rc NE PEA ODS Ou misy
pcr tre
]
yi or ai ee
PO bs dey
TR ete
TO ee ley
bh No teant F
AON ea neem
oN NNO,
ea meg
Bass MsiDs AEM LONMUNMAMe'iesor Ae taythss Aeibe es a om
PWV Wily, SONA AMOI AY giv me deren,
NEARER NAN Att “ Venn a Cee ery ey
way wey eee wy
Ao ewe
I bP a,
od HAM ot a a Oe ra
Bh BPR katie oo SOR ee ve
Niet ghee 1k ge a TE
Ae hes or pyr
Pkt hay
Ll Ts arr cae
UE On a an eee
Falla tira Sra ot Ato cy
eer ey
ee ow
ee eT TT
Wet voy
ra BF heifhes ta tenis
eM OA OED Cen Qh
ee an)
See a
sto ah he ad
ee i
Does!
ade wee
ENN AP NENG Megat
Naty van ee
aan CL ere Th Tit en . ws
NAD AN Ue mE MATRA 108 et ee
en bet
EO DY 27 fe hoe
CoO MOR Fite id Weed
Neg ee vas Me
LO re | wt
bh a Tr ee ee er i
ee a ert
Bee Markie ©
Par aria Cn ae aes
Poof Nes MIRE Bed oobt nS all agreed deccem Le
Saige cigar Pane) cue OU a |
Oe ed wed ORL ee wer
ee ee Te he eet
SS War
am aN
LL Cnr ie
AMY
Beatty
ete ekat Sol ae ee De ee
‘ WOM Stet sten aay
ENCE OAL HMR eg, 5
Pegg Venn
Ln ee we Pad
Mea ACQunat Ue SN PA MAP AY,a ‘ ‘
ny Oat
SMe an See) a ray er PAS Ae Mi aa
EW me Lay a a ne Oe Orn i)
‘ve dow "Ya wee A hte Met yt
whew nal aay
Tg
cL Late parte
Opal hot beens
eee Cor inet ee erates
EE AMP Kul doped
TL te A Nee 9.6
Waa Neng
Tr ar)
AWN yy oe Te
. aie Ss
Ho Tale eginere Ae
dot eae ur Ot Oh aad ian
COT net er We Pasnn, creak ay fue
PRIN Oh MO Bs ae ite gg Le ae ee
FAW DRG et on
wc UREN i te alee Sect oy
Con ae ee) Conon oe
coat
ANG APN, op
Rw out:
Me WE iw x
Oa wee ae a
ee
oe aut aye
Woes
Cao ary ee
rer
INT tee
Wat te Me
VPA eiip :
COO ny aa tice
BE ay
an eee
ee Our
ig eb
ars
a ae ad
Nat tag
SOS cn rat
Pree Cr a teak
Pe ey. T
1 4ANia Aca eat yas
>i
oy
NTS
NO ee ey ee
or ec y
yn
ae
Sowers
Pe
a ts RN May G8) PRES. OMG in rank
Mie a a ea jay both de Ws ROR Sak
aA bi hits ni
j 14 hy i} Mf ‘ " | 1 i |
\ ¢ ,
fe hoes iy
AE ’ py :
i ik ao %
G47
*“- PHYTOLOGIA
An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
Vol. 51 May 1982 No. 1
JUN 4 4 1999
BOTANICAL GARDEN
CONTENTS
ABALO, J. E., & MORALES L., G., Veinticinco (25) heliconias nuevas
Be COMIN FBO eet OUND TRE eRe Candas) ae aera 1
MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Acantholippia, VI... 62
Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
303 Parkside Road
Plainfield, New Jersey 07060
U.S.A.
ice of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after
close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic
dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost
in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following
number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is received
after a volume is closed.
VEINTICINCO ( 25 ) HELICONIAS NUEVAS DE COLOMBIA
José E. Abalo, Apartado 266, Maracay 2101, Venezuela
&
Gustavo Morales L., Apartado Aéreo 85, Popayan, Colombia
Se ha hecho un recorrido por
gran parte del territorio colom
biano con el propésito de colec
tar especies de Heltconta. Como
resultado parcial del estudio
de este material, presentamos
las veinticinco nuevas especies
descritas en este trabajo.
Consideramos necesario aclarar
algunos términos utilizados por
nosotros en las descripciones a
fin de que se logre una fiel in
terpretaci6én de los mismos. El
patrén seguido en las figuras
"Habitos" es el siguiente:
X ) Nos hemos desviado del sis-
tema que trata de medir el por
te de la planta como un todo,
v.g. "Herba 5 m alta". En su
lugar se utiliza el tamano del
pseudotallo como medida del
porte de la planta - represen-
tado por X en las figuras - el
cual se mide desde el cormo
hasta el comienzo de los pecio
los en las Musoides y desde el
cormo hasta el comienzo del pe
dinculo en las Cannoides y Zin
giberoides. Aparte se mencio-
nan las medidas de los pecio-
los y las laminas. Este siste-
Ma creemos que es mas exacto
dado que algunas plantas tie-
nen hojas casi verticales o
verticales ( H. margtnata; H.
martae ), otras plantas tie-
nen hojas casi horizontales
( H. chartacea ) y la gran ma-
yoria son intermedias.
A large area of the Republic of
Colombia has been surveyed with
the purpose of collecting Helt-
conta. As a partial result of
our studies, we present the
twenty five species described
herein.
It is necessary to elaborate on
some of the concepts used to
describe these new species. The
following comments refer to
figure "Habitos":
X) We have deviated from the
system of attempting to measure
the whole plant, i.e., "Herba
5 m alta" and instead we give
the measurements of the petiole
and the blade separately. The
pseudostem measurement is taken
from the corm to the beginning
of the petiole in Musoids and
from the corm to the beginning
of the (terminal) peduncle in
both Cannoid and Zingiberoid.
This system, we believe, is
more exact since some plants
have almost vertical leaves
( H. marginata, H. martae),
other plants have almost horiz
ontal leaves ( H. chartacea)
and the great majority are in-
termediate
The following refers to vegetat-
ive as well as flowering habits.
The flowering habits are: Termi-
nal, Basal and Intermediate. The
vegetative habits are: Musoid,
Cannoid and Zingiberoid.
2 Pon Y° 507: 0: Crt ak Vol. 51, No. 2
Lo siguiente en las figuras que
nos ocupan se refiere a los ha-
bitos vegetativos y de flora-
cién. Los habitos vegetativos
son: Musoide, Cannoide y Zingi-
beroide. Los habitos de flora-
cidén sén: Terminal, Basal e
Intermedios.
M ) Planta musoide comin con
inflorescencia péndula termi-
male Baw tt. COLLLAetand. (i.
martiae )
N ) Planta musoide comin con
inflorescencia erecta terminal
(Ei. 2. rivularte, oH, latie-
patha )
O ) Esta figura representa una
especie ain no descrita, musoi
de con inflorescencia interme-
dia péndula.
P ) Representaci6én de la espe-
cie aqui descrita como H#. rep-
tans Abalo & Morales. Es tam-
bién una planta musoide con
inflorescencia péndula inter-
media.
0.1, 0.2 )-Plantes con habito
cannoide segin nuestra opinion.
Nos hemos desviado de la acep-
ci6dn dada a este término hasta
ahora, en el convencimiento de
que cualquier bidlogo con expe
riencia a nivel de campo coin-
cidira con nosotros en que las
plantas de este habito tienen
Mayor similitud a una Canna.
La inflorescencia basal no es
tan comin para este grupo como
lo es para el grupo zingibe-
roide. ( Ejemplos de plantas
con habito cannoide: H. meta-
llica, H. deflexa, algunos
ejemplares de HZ. rostrata,
esta altima péndula)
R ) Esta figura representa la
M ) This figure represents the
common pendent musoid plant
with terminal inflorescence.
(Ex. H. collinstana, H. martae)
N ) This figure represents the
common erect musoid plant with
terminal inflorescence. (Ex. 4.
rivularts, H. latispatha )
0 ) This figure represents a yet
undescribed species, musoid
with pendent intermediate inflo
rescence.
P ) This figure represents the
species described herein as dH.
reptans Abalo & Morales. It is
a musoid plant with intermedia
te inflorescence.
Q 1, Q 2 ) These figures repre-
sent what we now call cannoid.
We have deviated from the pre-
vious use of this term. We be-
lieve that any field biologist
will relate better to this term
as applied here, as well as to
the following one ( fig. R ).
The basal inflorescence is not
as common for this group as it
is for the zingiberoids. ( Ex-
amples of cannoids are: H. me-
talltea, H. deflexa and some
individuals of H. rostrata, this
last being a pendent species)
R ) This figure represents what
we call zingiberoid. The basal
inflorescence is fairly common
for this group, especially under
conditions of stress. ( Ex. dH.
hirsuta, H. aureo-rosea, H.
longtflora )
All the illustrations of the new
species were made from living
material, the only way to pro-
perly make them since Heltconta
inflorescences make pitiful her-
barium specimens. Aristeguieta
1982
planta que llamamos zingibe-
roide. La inflorescencia basal
es bastante comin en este gru-
po, sobre todo cuando la plan-
ta se encuentra bajo condicio-
nes desfavorables. ( Ej. d.
hirsuta, H. aureo-rosea, H.
longtflora )
Todas las ilustraciones han si-
do hechas directamente de mate-
rial vivo; la Gnica forma de ha
cerlas correctamente, ya que
las inflorescencias de Heltco-
nta herborizadas son un triste
espectaculo. Aristeguieta
(1961) fué el pionero de la
ilustraci6n a partir de mate-
rial vivo. Segin Daniels &
Stiles (1979) "Un bidlogo de
campo puede distinguir las
inflorescencias a simple vista,
pero debido a su tamano general
mente grande y a su naturaleza
herbacea estas inflorescencias
invariablemente se encogen y se
distorsionan al herborizarse.
Dado que la taxonomia de las
Heltconias hasta ahora ha sido
basada casi exclusivamente en
material de herbario, la lite-
ratura publicada sobre el géne-
ro guarda muy poca relacidén con
las plantas a nivel de campo."
Asimismo continian diciendo:
"La pérdida de la estructura
tridimensional, la distorsi6én
y el encogimiento hacen que los
ejemplares de herbario de Helt-
conta sean extremadamente difi-
ciles de identificar, no impor-
tando cuan inequivocos sean a
nivel de campo." Todas las me-
didas de las partes florales,
asi como las vegetativas tam-
bién estan basadas en material
vivo.
En todas las ilustraciones de
las especies se ha seguido el
siguiente patron:
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 3
(1961) was the pioneer in the
use of live material for illus-
trations. We quote " A field
biologist can distinguish the
inflorescences at a glance, but
because of their generally large
size and herbaceous texture
these inflorescences invariably
become shrunken and distorted
when made into herbarium speci-
mens. Since the taxonomy of He-
lteconta has heretofore been based
almost exclusively on herbarium
material, the published litera-
ture of the genus all too often
bears little relation to the
plants in the field". (Daniels
& Stiles 1979 ) "Loss of three
dimensional structure, distor-
tion and shrinkage make speci-
mens of Heltconta exceedingly
difficult to identify in the
herbarium, however distinct they
may be in the field". ( Ibid.)
All measurements of floral as
well as vegetative parts also
refer to live material.
The pattern followed for the
illustrations is:
A ) Inflorescence
B ) Spathe cut open
¢’) Bract
D ) Flower
E ) Staminode
F ) Aristiform rudiment
As far as we know there are no
published ( or verbal ) reports
of the structure we call "aristi
form rudiment" in Heltconta in-
florescences. We encountered it
for the first time in H. esttle-
ttotdes Abalo & Morales, and it
has appeared in several pendent
4 PHYTOLOGIA
A ) Inflorescencia completa
B ) Espata abierta
C ) Bractea
D ) Flor
E ) Estaminodio
F ) Rudimento aristiforme
El elemento que llamamos "rudi-
mento aristiforme" no ha sido
hasta ahora reportado en publi-
caci6n alguna en relacién con
el género Heltconta. Lo encon-
tramos por primera vez en la d.
esttlettotdes Abalo & Morales,
pero posteriormente lo hemos
observado en otras especies pén
dulas.
El estaminodio es un elemento
muy interesante de las Helico-
ntas. Segiin Luiz Emygdio de
Mello Filho, es una caracteris-—
tica clave en la identificaciin
de las especies de Heltconta
(comunicaci6n personal). ''Pre-
senta una diversidad morfolé-
gica razonable" segin Emilia
Santos (1978). Puede ser un
"vestigio de una flor" segiain
Mello Filho (1972). Hemos pre-
sentado descripciones y dibujos
de los estaminodios de todas
las nuevas especies aqui des-
critas.
Vol. 51, “Noi 2
species.
The staminode is a very interes-
ting structure of Heliconta.
According to Luiz Emygdio de Me-
llo Filho, it is a key character
in the identification of Heltco-
nta species ( personal communi-
cation ). It “presents a reason-
able morphological diversity" ( E.
Santos 1978 ). It may be a "ves-
tigial flower" ( Mello Filho 1972)
We have included drawings as well
as descriptions of this structure
for all our new species.
LITERATURA CITADA
ARISTEGUIETA, L. 1962. Ea
genero Heltconta en Vene-
zuela, Instituto Botanico,
Min. Agricultura y Cria,
Caracas.
DANIELS, GF .: & F Corset igeg.
1979. The Helteconia taxa
of Costa Rica: keys and
descriptions. Brenesia 15,
Suplemento l.
MELLO FILHO, LE. 19723 Uma
nova interpretacao da mor-
fologia floral de Heltcon-
ta L. ( Musacea ). An
Acad. Brasil. Cienc. 44
(63-4 yr 608:
SANTOS, E. 1978. Revisao
das especies do genero
Helteconta L. ( Musacea
s.l. ) espontaneas na re-
giao Fluminense. Rodri-
guesia 30:99 - 221.
Habitos
PB ¥ebsOch Oe TA
Habitos
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Habitos
PHYTOLOGIA
Habitos
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Habitos
12 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, Nowe
Heliconia andina Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 2 - 3 m altus. Petiolus 40 - 80 am
longus. Lamina 150 - 200 em longa, 24 - 28 em lata. Inflorescen-
tta pendula; rachts rubra, pubescens. Spathae distichae, cinna-
barinae. Flores exsertt; pertanthium luteum, geniculatum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 2 - 3 m. Hojas con peciolo 40 - 80
cm, glabro; lamina 150 - 200 cm de largo por 24 - 28 cm de ancho,
de base cuneada, apice obtuso con acumen. Inflorescencia péndula,
55 - 105 cm de largo; espata basal verde y glabra 40 - 70 cm de
largo y 4 cm de ancho cuando extendida; pedinculo verde, glabro,
15 - 25 cm de largo; raquis rojo, pubescente, 40 - 80 cm de largo.
Espatas 15 - 25 por inflorescencia, disticas, la primera 30 - 40
cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho, rojo-naranja en la base y
borde, el resto verde, no reflexa; las otras rojo-naranja, media-
namente reflexas, finamente pubescentes en la base y glabras ha-
cia el apice, las medias 9 - 14 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de
ancho. Bracteas crema, membrandceas, carinadas, pubescentes,
4.5 - 5.5 cm de largo por 1.0 - 1.3 cm de ancho. Flores 10 - 23
por espata; perianto amarillo, glabro, geniculado, 4.0 - 4.5 cm
de largo; estaminodio blanco, linear con acumen, 0.7 - 0.9 cm de
largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos pubescentes a glabros inclu-
sive en una misma espata, 1.5 cm de largo. Frutos inmaduros ama-
rillos, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 216, 20 Septiembre 1980,
Colombia, Intendencia Putumayo, Mocoa, 16 Km via Pasto,
1120 msm. ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos)
El nombre dado a esta especie hace referencia a la cordillera
de los Andes en cuya ladera oriental se encuentra su habitat,
desde el sur de Colombia, pasando por el Ecuador, hasta el
norte del Perd.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos pesados. Aperturas
tales como margenes de arroyos, bordes de carreteras.
Laderas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
13
Heliconia andina
14 PHak Tosh C.F A Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia atratensis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 1.5 - 2.0 m altus. Pettolus
ruber, 150 - 175 em longus. Lamina 85 - 125 em longa, 35 - 50
em lata, costa rubra. Inflorescentta erecta. Spathae distichae,
rosae; pertanthtum roseolumn.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con el peciolo
y la nervadura central rojos, principalmente cuando jiévenes;
peciolo 150 - 175 cm de largo; lamina 85 - 125 cm de largo por
35 - 50 cm de ancho, base inequilatera mas o menos truncada,
apice acuminado. Inflorescencia erecta; pedinculo verde,
10 - 15 cm de largo, pubérulo a glabro; raquis rojo claro,
25 - 45 cm de largo, pubérulo a glagro. Espatas rojo claro a
rosado oscuro, disticas, 9 - 14 por inflorescencia, lanceolado
conduplicadas, apice acuminado, glabras o pubérulas en los
bordes hacia la base, borde involuto en la base y recto desde
la parte media hacia el 4pice. Bracteas crema, carinadas,
pubescentes principalmente sobre el dorso, 4.0 - 5.0 cm de
largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho. Flores 15 en promedio por
espata, gibosas e incurvadas; perianto rosado claro, 4.5 - 5.0
cm de largo, glabro; estaminodio mas o menos fusiforme con el
apice acuminado, 0.7 - 0.8 cm de largo y 0.2 - 0.3 cm de ancho
en la parte media; pedicelos glabros, 2.0 - 2.5 cm de largo.
Ovarios glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 231, 21 Octubre 1980, Colombia, Departa-
mento Choc6, Quibdd, 6 Km via Istmina, 40 msm ( COL,
holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al rio Atrato, en
cuyas margenes habita.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitaci6n. Suelos arcillosos,
anegados. Sitios protegidos.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
10cm
Heliconia atratensis
Ee
15
16 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia boultoniana Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 3 - 6m altus, valde ceraceus.
Pettolus 50 - 110 am longus, glaber. Lamina 70 - 300 am longa,
30 - 50 em lata. Inflorescentia pendula. Spatha viridis,
eeracea; basts et margo aureus. Peritanthtum lutewn. Ovartum
album.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 3 - 6 m, ceroso. Hojas 4 - 6,
peciolo 50 - 110 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 70 - 300 cm de
largo por 30 - 50 cm de ancho, base inequilatera cordada,
apice obtuso. Inflorescencia péndula, 50 - 75 cm de largo;
pedinculo verde, 14 - 25 cm de largo, glabro; raquis amarillo,
35 - 50 cm de largo, glabro. Espatas externamente verdes con
la base y el borde amarillos, glabras, cerosas, internamente
verde muy claro y amarillo hacia el borde, aterciopeladas;
borde mas o menos revoluto; Aapice agudo; 8 - 14 por inflores-
cencia, espiraladas; espata basal esteril, 23 - 32 cm de largo
por 3.0 - 3.5 cm de ancho; espatas medias 11 - 16 cm de largo
por 3.0 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, pubescentes en el
exterior principalmente sobre la carina, 6.0 - 8.0 cm de largo
por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho en la base. Flores 8 - 12 por espata;
perianto amarillo, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo; sépalos muy pubescen-
tes; pétalos glabros; estaminodio blanco, geniculado, cuando
extendido linear de 4pice acuminado, 0.6 cm de largo por 0.2
em de ancho; ovario blanco, pubescente sobre los vértices,
1.0 - 1.3 cm de largo por 0.6 - 0.8 cm de ancho; pedicelos
blancos, pubescentes, 2.0 cm de largo. Frutos crema, pubérulos,
azules al madurar.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 265, 5 Enero 1982, Colombia, cultivada en
Departamento Cundinamarca, Silvania, 1600 msm de rizomas
colectados en Departamento de Caldas, Anserma, 10 Km via
Riosucio, 2050 msm, 27 Enero 1979 ( COL, holotipo )
Dedicamos esta especie a nuestro amigo y colaborador Henry
Lord Boulton.
Habitat: Zonas de precipitaci6n media. Suelos arcillosos muy
pesados. Sitios abiertos. Laderas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
ssi 5cm
B
Heliconia boultoniana
t
18 Pie XT, O15 O G TE & Vol. 51, Now
Heliconia caquetensis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults brunneus, 1.5 - 2.5m altus.
Pettolus 30 - 70 am longus. Lamina 50 - 120 em Longa,
16 - 25 am lata. Inflorescentia pendula, rachts torsiva.
Spathae rubrae. Bracteae externae craneae, apex ruber.
Bracteae internae eburneae. Pertanthtum luteum. Ovartum
luteum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo caoba, 1.5 = 2.5 m. Hojas con
peciolo 30 - 70 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 50 - 120 cm de
largo por 16 - 25 cm de ancho, base inequilatera, semicordada,
apice agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 41 - 52 cm de largo;
pedinculo 15 - 20 cm de largo; raquis rojo bermellin, glabro,
26 - 32 cm de largo, 3.0 - 4.5 cm entre espatas. Espatas
8 - 12 por inflorescencia, espiraladas, mas o menos amplec-
tantes, glabras; la primera fértil o n6, roja bermellén en
la base y verde en el Apice, 30 - 40 cm de largo por 2.0 - 3.5
em de ancho; las demas rojas bermellén y disminuyendo gradual-
mente de tamano siendo las medias de 14 - 17 cm de largo por
2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho y las Gltimas 5 - 8 cm de largo por
0.5 - 1.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas externas crema en la base y
rojo bermellén hacia el apice; las internas blanco cremoso,
membranaceas, 6 - 8 cm de largo por 0.8 - 1.3 cm de ancho,
pubescentes a lo largo de toda la carina. Flores 6 - 10 por
espata; perianto amarillo, 6.0 - 7.0 cm de largo, glabro;
estaminodios blancos, 1.3 - 1.6 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de
ancho en la base, ensiformes; pedicelos amarillo-verdosos,
de 1.5 - 2.0 cm de largo, el primero pubescente en uno de los
vértices del lado del raquis, los demas glabros; ovarios y
frutos inmaduros amarillos, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 252, 30 Diciembre 1980, Colombia,
Intendencia del Caqueta, 43 - 45 Km Altamira via
Florencia, 2050 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre caquetensts hace referencia a la Intendencia del
Caqueta, localidad del tipo de esta especie.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos pesados. Aper-
turas tales como margenes de arroyos, bordes de
carreteras. Laderas.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 19
a as
c.&
Heliconia caquetensis
20 PF EOL 6.2 A Vol. 51, No.
Heliconia cararensisS Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta zingtberoides. Pseudocaulits 1.0 - 2.3 m altus. Folta
sesstlta. Inflorescentia erecta terminalts; saepe basalts.
Spathae cttrinae, disttchae. Pertanthium luteun; apex atro-
virtdis. Ovartum coecineum, pubescens, valde laetum; basis
lutea.
Planta zingiberoide. Pseudotallo 1.0 - 2.3 m. Hojas disticas,
sésiles de 18 - 22 cm de largo por 5 - 8 cm de ancho, 4pice
agudo. Inflorescencia terminal, a veces basal, erecta; pedin-
culo verde, 10 - 20 cm de largo, con pubescencia en aumento
desde la base hacia el A4pice; raquis 5 - 10 cm de largo, ama-
rillo cuando joven y verde al envejecer, pubescente. Espatas
disticas amarillo-verdosas, 7 - 10 por inflorescencia, lanceo-
lado-conduplicadas, largamente acuminadas, la base ligeramente
auriculada, pubescentes en la base y hasta la parte media por
los bordes, las medias 5.0 - 6.5 cm de largo por 0.5 - 0.6 cm
de ancho. Bracteas membranaceas, ligeramente carinadas, pubes-
centes, mas o menos triangulares, 1.7 - 2.0 cm de largo por
0.6 - 0.8 cm de ancho. Flores 6 - 10 por espata, ligeramente
curvadas, triangulares en corte transverso; perianto amarillo
con el apice verde oscuro, 3.0 cm de largo; sépalos pubescen-
tes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio ovado, Aapice acuminado, 0.4
cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos pubescentes, 1.4 cm
de largo; ovarios amarillos en la base y rojos en el 4pice,
pubescentes, muy brillantes; frutos inmaduros con la base
amarilla y la mitad superior rojo-naranja muy brillantes, pu-
bescentes.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 239, 25 Octubre 1980,
Colombia, Departamento Santander, Regién del Carare,
Puerto Olaya, 34 Km via Cimitarra, El Sinai, 260 msm
( COL, holotipo; US MY, isotipos )
El nombre cararensis hace referencia a la regi6dn del Carare,
localidad del tipo de esta especie.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillo-arenosos.
Sitios abiertos. Terrenos planos, bien drenados.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia cararensis
E38
21
22 BP BT Oi 6.20 fm Vol. 51, Novek
Heliconia carmelae Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 1.5 - 2.0 m altus. Petiolus
80 - 110 em longus. Lamina 130 - 160 em longa, 20 - 25 am
lata, subtus ceracea. Inflorescentita pendula. Pedunculus
pars virtdis et pars ruber. Rachis juvenis lutea; rachis
matura rubra. Spathae juvenes rubrae et luteae; spathae
maturae rubrae. Pertanthium luteum. Ovarium album, glabrun.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con peciolo
80 - 110 cm de largo, glabro; lamina cerosa por el envés,
130 - 160 cm de largo por 20 - 25 cm de ancho, base inequi-
latera, truncada, A4pice agudo. Inflorescencia pendula,
110 - 160 cm de largo; espata basal verde, glabra, atenuada,
40 - 60 cm de largo por 3 - 4 cm de ancho en la base cuando
extendida; pedinculo la mitad verde y la mitad rojo, 40 - 60
em de largo, glabro; raquis amarillo cuando joven y rojo al
madurar, pubérulo, 70 - 100 cm de largo, flexuoso. Espatas
rojas con la base amarilla cuando jévenes, luego al madurar
el amarillo se va reduciendo hasta desaparecer en el borde y
muy cerca al raquis, 25 - 40 por inflorescencia, reflexas,
glabras por el exterior y pubescentes aterciopeladas interior-
mente, las medias 7.5 - 8.5 cm de largo por 3.0 cm de ancho.
Bracteas amarillas, carinadas con acumen, muy pubescentes
exteriormente, membranaceas, 5.0 - 6.5 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.5
cm de ancho. Flores 8 - 17 por espata; perianto amarillo,
4.0 - 5.0 cm de largo, sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros;
estaminodio crema, obovado con apice acuminado, 0.6 cm de largo,
0.3 cm de ancho en la parte media; pedicelos de los ovarios
blancos, 1.5 - 2.5 cm de largo, pubérulos; pedicelos de los
frutos 4.5 - 5.0 cm de largo; ovario blanco, glabro. Frutos
maduros azul claro.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 105, 19 Marzo 1979, Colombia, Departa-
mento Caldas, Berlin, 3 km via Florencia, 1100 msm.
( COL, holotipo )
Esta especie esta dedicada a Carmela G. de Abalo, madre de
uno de los autores.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillosos
con alto contenido de materia organica. Sitios semi
abiertos. Laderas himedas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia carmelae
23
24 Phe 2) O. 0) 6; tz Vol.. 51, Nose
Heliconia chrysocraspeda Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 1.5 - 2.0 m altus. Pettiolus
70 - 120 cm longus. Lamina 100 - 250 am longa, 20 - 40 cm
lata. Inflorescentia pendula. Spathae distichae, rubrae,
aureomarginatae. Pertanthium lutewn, 5 cm longum, glabrun.
Pedicellus 1.0 cm longus, glaber.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con peciolo
70 - 120 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 100 - 250 cm de largo
por 20 - 40 cm de ancho, base inequilatera, cuneada, Aapice
agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 55 - 85 cm de largo; pedinculo
verde, 15 - 25 cm de largo; raquis rojo, glabro, 40 - 60 cm
de largo. Espatas rojas con el borde amarillo, 12 - 18 por
inflorescencia, disticas, reflexas, glabras, las medias 9 - 12
cm de largo por 2.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membranaceas,
fuertemente carinadas, de apariencia vellosa exteriormente,
5.0 - 6.0 cm de largo por 3.0 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Flores 6 - 10
por espata; perianto amarillo, 5 cm de largo cuando extendido,
glabro; estaminodio ovado-angosto, apice agudo, 1.0 cm de largo
por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos glabros, 1.0 cm de largo.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 219, 22 Septiembre 1980,
Colombia, Departamento Chocé, San José del Palmar,
( cerca del limite con el Departamento Valle ) 1970 msm
( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre, tomado del griego, hace referencia al margen amari-
llo en sus espatas.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitaci6én. Suelos arcillosos
con alto contenido de materia organica. Sitios semi
abiertos. Laderas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia chrysocraspeda
Icm
25
26 Po ¥eT 0 Eeo 6s 2 Vol. 51, Mo. ©
Heliconia colombiana Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 0.6 - 1.2 m altus. Pettolus
10 - 25 em longus. Lamina 60 - 90 cm longa, 20 - 27 am lata,
costa subtus rubra. Inflorescentita erecta, sessilis. Spathae
paucae. Flores exserti, triquetrt. Pertanthium luteun, apex
virescens.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 0.6 - 1.2 m. Hojas con peciolo
10 - 25 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 60 - 90 cm de largo por
20 - 27 cm de ancho, base inequilatera cuneada, Aapice acumi-
nado; desde la parte media del peciolo y en la nervadura
central por el envés de la lamina presenta una franja rojo
oscura. Inflorescencia erecta, sésil; raquis rojo, 15 - 25
cm de largo, pubérulo a glabro. Espatas dispuestas helicoi-
dalmente, 5 - 8 (6) por inflorescencia, lanceolado - condu-
plicadas, acuminadas, glabras a pubérulas, la mas inferior
verde con el borde rojo oscuro, 15 - 25 cm de largo por
1.5 - 2.5 cm de ancho. Las demas rojo oscuro, disminuyendo
gradualmente de tamano hasta 5.5 cm de largo y 0.8 cm de
ancho. Bradcteas crema, membranaceas, 4.0 - 5.0 cm de largo
por 1.0 - 1.5 cm de ancho, glabras, ligeramente carinadas.
Flores 8 - 11 en las espatas medias, exsertas, triangulares
en corte transverso; perianto amarillo con el 4pice amarillo
verdoso, glabro, 4.5 - 5.0 cm de largo; estaminodio amarillo
claro, laminar, céncavo, de 0.5 - 0.6 cm de largo y 0.4 cm
de ancho en su parte media, de A4pice obtuso con acumen;
pedicelos amarillo verdosos, 1.5 - 2.5 cm de largo, glabros
a pubérulos; ovario verde claro, glabro.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 102, 3 Marzo 1979, Colombia, Departa-
mento Norte de Santander, Abrego, 69 Km via Sardinata,
1750 msm ( COL, holotipo )
El nombre hace referencia a la Repiblica de Colombia.
Habitat: Zonas de precipitaci6én media. Suelos arcillosos,
muy pesados. Sitios semi-abiertos. Laderas.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 27
Icm
¢8-
Heliconia colombiana
28 PHYETOLOGe& Vol. 51, Now!
Heliconia estheri Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 40 - 60 em altus. Pettiolus
16 - 40 cm longus. Lamina 30 - 60 cm longa, 10 - 21 am
lata, atrovirtdis, aspectus velutimis; costa virtdis pallida.
Inflorescentta erecta; rachis alba, spathae: Basis alba, apex
lilactnmum. Pertanthium basis atrocoecinea tn apice rubro claro
et lentiter rubro supara luteo. Pedicellus albtdus valde brunneo
maculato. Ovartum viride, atrovirtdt maculato.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 40 - 60 cm. Hojas 5 - 6, peciolo
glabro, 16 - 40 cm de largo; lamina 30 - 60 cm de largo por
10 - 21 cm de ancho, ovada angosta, base inequilatera cuneada,
apice acuminado con el haz verde muy oscuro, de aspecto atercio-
pelado y la nervadura central verde muy claro. Inflorescencia
erecta, 29 - 45 cm de largo; pedinculo verde, ligeramente ceroso,
glabro, 20 - 33 cm de largo; raquis blanco, glabro, 9 - 12 cm de
largo. Espatas 7 en promedio por inflorescencia, disticas, lanceo-
lado-conduplicadas, externa e internamente blancas en la base y
lila desde la parte media hasta el 4pice, glabras, la espata
basal foliolada o nd, espatas medias 6 - 8 cm de largo por 0.9 - 1.3
cm de ancho en la parte media y extendidas. Bracteas blancas,
2.3 - 2.7 cm de largo por 0.6 cm de ancho, membranaceas, lanceo-
ladas, apice acuminado, glabras. Flores 7 - 10 por espata; perianto
rojo muy oscuro en la base que se va desvaneciendo hacia el Apice
para ser, desde la parte media, moteado de rojo sobre fondo amari-
llo intenso, los bordes de los sépalos desde la parte media y el
apice amarillos intenso, 3.0 - 3.5 cm de largo, terete, sépalos y
pétalos glabros; estaminodio blanco, lanceolado, 0.5 - 0.7 cm de
largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; ovario verde claro moteado de verde
oscuro hacia el apice y desvaneciéndose el moteado hacia la base;
pedicelo blancuzco muy moteado de marrién, glabro, 1.5 cm de largo.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 274, 10 Febrero 1982, Colombia,
Departamento Norte de Santander, Toledo, 52 - 70 Km de Puente
Nuevo via Cubara, Samoré, 1250 - 800 msm ( COL, holotipo;
US, MY, isotipos )
Esta especie esta dedicada a Esther de Morales, esposa de uno de
los autores.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos limo-arcillosos.
Sitios abiertos a protegidos. Laderas.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 29
Heliconia estheri
30 2.8 EO OrG Ls Vol. 51, No.
Heliconia estiletioides Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 1.5 - 2.5 m altus. Pettolus
70 - 100 em longus. Lamina 140 - 200 am longa, 30 - 45 cm
lata. Inflorescentia pendula. Pedunculus valde pubescens.
Rachis rubra, pubescens. Spathae rubrae; apices lutet.
Pertanthium lutewn. Rudimentum artstotdes adest.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.5 m. Hojas con peciolo
70 - 100 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 140 - 200 cm de largo por
30 - 45 cm de ancho, de base inequilatera, cuneada y Aapice
agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 95 - 160 cm de largo; espata
basal verde, glabra, 30 - 80 cm de largo por 5 - 7 cm de ancho
en la parte media y extendida; pedinculo rojo, 50 - 80 cm de
largo, muy pubescente; raquis rojo, pubescente, flexuoso, 45 -
80 cm de largo. Espatas rojas con el apice amarillo, 12 - 30
por inflorescencia, pubescentes en la base y glabras hacia el
apice, la primera 10 - 30 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.0 cm de
ancho, estéril o fértil, el resto fértiles, reflexas, las
medias 7 - 11 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas
membranaceas, carinadas, pubescentes exteriormente, 4.5 - 6.0
cm de largo por 1.2 - 2.0 cm de ancho; en la primera bractea
generalmente hay un rudimento aristiforme muy pubescente,
3.5 - 4.5 cm de largo. Flores 15 - 32 por espata; perianto
amarillo, 4.5 - 5.0 cm de largo, sépalos muy pubescentes,
pétalos glabros; estaminodio lanceolado, Aapice acuminado,
0.7 cm de largo por 0.15 cm de ancho; pedicelos amarillos
muy pubescentes,;, 1.0 - 1.5 cm de largo; ovarios amarillos,
glabros; frutos inmaduros amarillos, globosos.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 222, 24 Septiembre 1980,
Colombia, Departamento Cundinamarca, Sasaima, 62 Km
Bogota via Villeta, 1700 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY,
isotipos )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al rudimento en
forma de arista que recuerda a un estilete, generalmente
presente entre la primera y segunda bractea. Aunque se
halla presente en otras especies, fué observado en esta
por primera vez.
Habitat: Zonas de precipitaci6én media. Suelos arcillosos.
Sitios abiertos. Terrenos planos con tendencia a
anegarse.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
a 2 a B :
Heliconia estiletioides
31
le
32 POH F2BeO.800 G.2 2 Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia fernandezii Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 4 - 5m altus. Petiolus 50 - 70
em longus. Lamtna 140 - 200 em longa, 30 - 45 em lata. Inflo-
rescentta pendula. Spathae rubrae, triangulo luteo. Perianthium
luteum, pubescens. Rudimentum artstotdes adest. Ovartum luteum,
g labrum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 4 - 5 m. Hojas con peciolo 50 - 70
cm de largo, glabro; lamina 140 - 200 cm de largo por 30 - 45
cm de ancho, base inequilatera, cordada y apice obtuso. Inflo-
rescencia péndula, 85 - 110 cm de largo; pediinculo verde hacia
el pseudotallo y rojo hacia la inflorescencia, 40 - 50 cm de
largo y 1.2 cm de grosor, glabro; raquis rojo, flexuoso, pubes-
cente, aterciopelado, 45 - 60 cm de largo por 1.0 cm de grosor.
Espatas rojas, con amarillo en los bordes y en una franja que
va desde cerca al apice hasta la parte media formando un tri-
angulo, 15 - 20 por inflorescencia, suave espiraladas, auricu-
ladas, de borde ondulado, reflexas, glabras; espatas medias
10 - 12 cm de largo por 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membra-
npaceas, carinadas, pubescentes, aterciopeladas, 6.0 - 7.0 cm
de largo por 2.0 cm de ancho; en algunas espatas y entre la
primera y segunda bracteas puede aparecer un rudimento aristi-
forme muy pubescente, 5 - 7 cm de largo. Flores 10 en promedio
por espata; perianto amarillo, 5 cm de largo, sépalos muy pubes-
centes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio triangular, apice acuminado
0.5 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos pubescentes, 2.0
cm de largo. Frutos inmaduros amarillos, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 64, 28 Enero 1979, Colombia, Departamento
Antioquia, Canfas Gordas, 6 Km via Santa Fé, 1700 msm.
( COL, holotipo )
Esta especie esta dedicada al Dr. Alvaro Fernandez, profesor
del Instituto de Ciencias Naturales, Universidad Nacional de
Colombia, gracias a cuya colaboracién iniciaron los autores
el presente trabajo.
Habitat: Zonas de precipitacién media. Suelos arcillo-arenosos.
Sitios abiertos. Laderas bien drenadas.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia fernandezii
4
33
“
34 PB YiTO¢LoO 6.1 A Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia fragilis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis rubtginosus, 1.5 - 2.0m altus.
Pettolus 40 - 80 cm longus. Lamina 70 - 130 am longa, 20 - 24
em lata, costa rubra. Inflorescentia pendula, valde fragilis.
Spathae rubrae. Bracteae luteae, perststens, exposttae.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo rojo oscuro, 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con
la nervadura central roja; peciolo 40 - 80 cm de largo, glabro;
lamina 70 - 130 cm de largo por 20 - 24 cm de ancho, base ine-
quilatera, semitruncada, apice agudo. Inflorescencia péndula,
muy fragil, 58 - 82 cm de largo; pedinculo rojo, 18 - 22 cm de
largo, glabro; raquis amarillo cuando joven y rojo al madurar,
flexuoso, glabro, 40 - 60 cm de largo. Espatas rojo carmin con
el borde y el A4pice tempranamente necrosados, 16 en promedio
por inflorescencia, disticas, borde recto, pubescentes en la
base, las medias 7.5 - 10 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho.
Bracteas amarillas claras, membranadceas, fuertemente carinadas,
glabras, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho, las
mas externas expuestas y conservando su color. Flores 8 - 10
por espata; perianto amarillo, glabro, 5.0 - 5.5 cm de largo;
estaminodio linear - mucronado, 1.0 cm de largo por 0.15 cm
de ancho; pedicelos glabros, 1.0 cm de largo. Frutos inmaduros
amarillos, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 52, 7 Enero 1979, Colombia, Departamento
Narino, Altaquer, 8 Km via Junin, 1250 msm. ( COL, holo-
tipo; US, isotipo )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la extrema fragili-
dad de su raquis.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitaci6én. Suelos muy arcillosos y
hamedos. Sitios semi-abiertos o pequefas aperturas.
Terrenos planos o de pendiente suave.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia fragilis
35
36 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No.
Heliconia huilensis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 1.5 - 3.0m altus. Pettolus
30 - 120 em longus. Lamina 100 - 200 am longa, 27 - 42 am
lata. Inflorescentia pendula. Racht&s rubra, pubescens. Spa-
thae rubrae, distichae. Perianthium luteum, pubescens. Ova-
rium luteum, glabrum. Rudimentum aristotdes adest.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 3.0 m de alto. Hojas con
pecifolo 30 - 120 cm de largo; lamina 100 - 200 cm de largo
por 27 - 42 cm de ancho, de base inequilatera, cuneada,
apice acuminado. Inflorescencia péndula, 60 - 130 cm de
largo; pedinculo rojo oscuro, 10 - 30 cm de largo, pubescen-
te; raquis rojo, pubescente, 50 - 100 cm de largo, 4 - 6 cm
entre espatas. Espatas rojas, 12 - 20 por inflorescencia,
disticas, borde recto, pubescentes, reflexas, las medias
10 - 16 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas
amarillo claro, membranaceas, carinadas, 5.0 - 6.0 cm de
largo por 2.5 cm de ancho en la parte media, pubescentes
principalmente sobre la carina y con aumento hacia el 4pice;
en la segunda bractea puede aparecer un rudimento aristi-
forme pubescente, 2.5 - 3.0 cm de largo. Flores 20 - 28 por
espata; perianto amarillo, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo, sépalos
pubescentes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio blanco, 0.8 cm de
largo por 0.2 cm de ancho, linear, mucronado; pedicelos
amarillo claro, pubescentes, 2.0 cm de largo; ovarios amari-
llos, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 198, 14 Septiembre 1980,
Colombia, Departamento Huila, Gigante, Vereda Cachaya,
1700 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al Departamento
Huila, localidad de su tipo.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitaci6én. Suelos arcillosos.
Sitios semi-abiertos. Laderas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
av
38 PHAZLTOLGEC BA Vol. 51, No.
Heliconia laxa Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoides. Pseudocaults lentiginosus, 1 - 2m altus.
Pettolus 45 - 75 em longus. Lamina 70 - 150 em longa,
26 - 81 em lata. Inflorescentia pendula, rubra. Pedunculus
valde laxus. Pertanthium lutewn, pubescens. Pedicellus
pubescens. Ovartum: basts pubescens, apex glaber.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1 - 2 m, lentiginoso, color
crema verdoso con pecas color marr6én. Hojas con peciolo
45 - 75 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 70 - 150 cm de largo
por 26 - 31 cm de ancho, base truncada, apice obtuso.
Inflorescencia péndula, 65 - 85 cm de largo; pediinculo
rojo, 25 - 30 cm de largo, pubérulo a glabro; raquis rojo,
40 - 55 cm de largo, finamente pubescente. Espatas rojas,
unas 18 por inflorescencia, disticas, reflexas, borde
ligeramente ondulado, pubérulas principalmente hacia la
base y los bordes, espatas medias 8 - 13 cm de largo por
2.5 - 3.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas membranaceas, carinadas,
pubérulas en el dorso, 4.5 cm de largo por 2.0 cm de ancho;
a partir de la segunda bractea pueden aparecer 2 - 4 rudi-
mentos aristiformes, amarillentos, pubescentes, 4.0 - 5.0
cm de largo. Flores 8 - 12 por espata, teretes; perianto
amarillo, sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros, 4.0 - 4.5
cm de largo; estaminodios lineares, apice redondeado,
1.4 cm de largo por 0.3 cm de ancho; pedicelos muy pubes-
centes, 1.5 cm de largo; ovarios pubescentes hacia la base
y mas o menos glabros hacia el 4pice.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 241, 25 Octubre 1980,
Colombia, Departamento Santander, Landazuri, 6 Km
via Cimitarra, 500 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY,
isotipos )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la flaccidez
de su pedinculo.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitacién. Suelos arrcillosos
© rocosos (pizarra) con alto contenido de materia
organica. Sitios semi-abiertos a protegidos. Laderas.
i;
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconia nuevas
Heliconia laxa
39
Icm
cs.
40 Pmelc?'O Wi0'G. 1k Vol. 51, Baeil
Heliconia longissima Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 2 - 4m altus. Pettolus
80 - 120 am longus. Lamina 250 - 350 am longa, 30 - 50
em lata, subtus ceracea. Inflorescentia rubra, pendula,
180 - 410 am longa; pedunculus ruber, flexuosos. Spathae
rubrae. Perianthium luteum. Pedicellus ovarto 3.0 - 8.5
em longus. Pedicellus fructu maturo et tnmaturo 5.5 - 6.0
em longus. Rudimentum aristoides adest. Ovartum luteum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 2 - 4 m. Hojas con peciolo
80 - 120 cm de largo, glabro; lamina muy cerosa por el
envés, 250 - 350 cm de largo por 30 - 50 cm de ancho,
base inequilatera, cordada y 4pice agudo. Inflorescencia
péndula, 180 - 410 cm de largo; espata basal verde y glabra,
30 - 70 cm de largo y 4 - 5 cm de ancho cuando extendida;
pedinculo rojo, glabro, 40 - 90 cm de largo; raquis rojo,
pubescente, flexuoso, 140 - 320 cm de largo. Espatas rojas,
30 - 55 por inflorescencia, disticas, formando una larga
espiral , pubérulas, borde involuto en la base, reflexas,
las medias 10 - 14 cm de largo por 3 - 4 cm de ancho.
Bracteas carinadas, 7.0 - 8.0 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.5
cm de ancho, pubescencia en aumento desde la base hacia
el 4pice. Flores 11 - 18 por espata; perianto amarillo,
5 - 6 cm de largo; sépalos pubérulos, pétalos glabros;
estaminodio fusiforme con el apice agudo, 0.9 cm de largo
por 0.2 cm de ancho en la parte media; pedicelos mas o
menos triangulares en corte transverso, los que sostienen
los ovarios 3.0 - 3.5 cm de largo, los que sostienen los
frutos 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo aan sin madurar; ovarios
amarillos, glabros. Rudimento aristiforme 7 cm de largo.
Observaciones: Esta especie difiere de las especies H.
longa y H. curtispatha en el tamafio de la inflorescencia,
la forma de las espatas, de las flores y estaminodio y
también en caracteres vegetativos de la planta.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 240, 25 Octubre 1980,
Colombia, Departamento Santander, Cimitarra, 14 Km
via Land4zuri, 360 msm ( COL, holotipo, US, isotipo )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a su inflores-
cencia extremadamente larga.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitaci6én. Suelos arcillo-
sos muy pesados. Sitios semi-abiertos. Barrancos.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
\ ae
Heliconia longissima
41
42 BP weS.T.0 40 65 A Vol. 51, Wo. 1
Heliconia luteoviridis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 1.0 - 2.0 m altus. Pettolus
80 - 110 em longus. Lamina 80 - 120 em longa, 20 - 22 am
lata. Inflorescentia erecta, sesstlis. Spathae luteae,
distichae. Perianthium flavovirens. Ovarium luteum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1 - 2 m. Hojas con peciolo
80 - 110 cm; ldmina 80 - 120 cm de largo por 20 - 22 cm
de ancho, de base inequilatera, mas o menos truncada,
4pice agudo. Inflorescencia erecta, sésil; raquis amari-
llo, 18 - 22 cm de largo. Espatas amarillas, disticas,
cimbiformes, la primera foliolada o nd, borde mas o menos
recto, 7 - 12 por inflorescencia, glabras, apice agudo,
las medias 9 - 14 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho.
Bracteas membranaceas, ligeramente carinadas, glabras,
4.0 - 4.5 cm de largo por 1.2 - 1.5 cm de ancho. Flores
10 por espata, recurvadas; perianto amarillo-verdoso con
el 4pice amarillo, 4.0 - 4.5 cm de largo, glabro; pedi-
celos verde claro, glabros, 2.0 cm de largo; estaminodio
lanceolado, 1.6 cm de largo, 0.4 cm de ancho en la parte
media; ovarios amarillos, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 73, 1 Febrero 1979, Colombia, Depar-
tamento Chocé, La Mansa, 4 Km via el Carmen, 1900 msm.
( COL, holotipo )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a los colores
imperantes en su inflorescencia.
Habitat: Zona de precipitacién media. Suelos arcillosos
con acumulaciones superficiales de materia orga-
nica. Rizoma superficial, con los extremos de las
raices anclados en la arcilla. Sitios semi-abiertos,
arroyos, carreteras. Laderas.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 43
Icm p lcm E E48.
Heliconia luteoviridis
44 2 Vita Ole TA Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia mucilagina Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 1.5 - 2.0 m altus. Pettolus
80 - 130 am longus. Lamina 110 - 140 an longa, 20 - 30 am
lata. Inflorescentia pendula, altquantulum tn muco tnvoluta.
Rachis juvents lutea et rubra; rachts matura rubra. Spathae
juvenes rubrae et luteae; spathae maturae rubrae. Pertanthtum
luteum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con peciolo
80 - 130 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 110 - 140 cm de largo
por 20 - 30 cm de ancho, base inequilatera, cuneada, apice
acuminado. Inflorescencia péndula, parcialmente cubierta de
mucilago, 45 - 65 cm de largo; pedinculo rojo, 10 - 20 cm
de largo, finamente pubescente; raquis rojo amarillento
cuando joven y rojo al madurar, 35 - 45 cm de largo, fina-
mente pubescente, flexuoso. Espatas rojas con la base ama-
rilla cuando jévenes y completamente rojas al madurar,
15 - 25 por inflorescencia, suave espiraladas, borde inferior
involuto, apice tempranamente necrosado, pubescentes en la
base y glabras hacia el apice, las medias 6.0 - 8.0 cm de
largo por 2.0 - 3.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membranaceas,
carinadas, 5.0 - 5.5 cm de largo por 1.4 - 1.6 cm de ancho,
glabras en la base y ligeramente pubescentes hacia el 4pice.
Flores 16 - 22 por espata; perianto amarillo, 4.5 cm de largo,
sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros, estaminodio canaliculado
con acumen, 0.7 cm largo por 0.2 cm de ancho en la parte media;
pedicelos 1.5 - 2.0 cm de largo; ovarios glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 79, 2 Febrero 1979, Colombia, Departa-
mento Choc6, Quibdé, 6 Km via Istmina, 40 msm ( COL,
holotipo; US, isotipo )
El nombre hace referencia a la cobertura de mucilago que esta
presente en la inflorescencia.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitaci6én. Suelos arcillosos,
anegados. Sitios protegidos.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 45
Ea.
Heliconia mucilagina
46 PRP LO GC it sé Vol. ‘51, Notes
Heliconia nariniensis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis pubescens, 1.5 - 2.5 m altus.
Pettolus 40 - 100 em longus. Lamina 80 - 180 em longa, 22 - 38
em lata, valde tnaequilatera. Inflorescentia pendula. Spathae
rubrae, reflexae, pubescentes. Pertanthium luteum pubescens.
Ovartum luteum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.5 m, pubescente. Hojas con
peciolo 40 - 100 cm de largo, glabro; lamina muy inequilatera,
80 - 180 cm de largo por 22 - 38 cm de ancho, base inequilatera
truncada a mas o menos cuneada, 4pice agudo. Inflorescencia
péndula, 75 - 155 cm de largo; pediGnculo rojo, muy pubescente,
30 - 70 cm de largo; raquis rojo, flexuoso, pubescente, 45 - 85
cm de largo. Espatas rojas, 14 - 25 por inflorescencia, reflexas,
pubescentes interna y externamente, revolutas; la primera fértil,
16 - 24 cm de largo por 3.0 - 3.5 cm de ancho; las medias de
7.5 - 12 cm de largo por 2.2 - 4.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillas
claras, membranaceas, carinadas, pubescentes, 5 - 7 cm de largo
por 1.5 - 2.5 cm de ancho. Flores 8 - 18 por espata; perianto
amarillo, pubescente, 4.5 - 5.5 cm de largo; estaminodio amarillo
claro, mas o menos claviforme cuando extendido y con el 4pice
acuminado, 0.8 - 1.0 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos
amarillos, pubescentes, 1.0 - 2.0 cm de largo; ovarios amarillos,
pubescentes.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 50, 7 Enero 1979, Colombia, Departamento
Narino, Ricaurte, 6 Km via Altaquer, 1150 msm ( COL, holo-
tipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre mariniensts hace referencia al Departamento de Narino,
localidad del tipo de esta especie.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitaciG6n. Suelos arcillosos. Sitios
abiertos. Laderas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
47
Heliconia nariniensis
48 PyE-O3: 0208 € Tt sé Vol. 51, Nasi
Heliconia nitida Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoitdes. Pseudocaulis 2.0 - 3.0m altus, laevis, nitidus.
Pettolus 50 - 150 em longus. Lamina 110 - 160 am longa, 35 - 40
em lata. Inflorescentta pendula. Rachis rubra et lutea. Spathae
juvenes rubrae et luteae; spathae maturae rubrae. Perianthium
luteum. Pedicellus laete pubescens. Rudimentum aristotdes adest.
Ovartum luteolun.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 2 - 3 m, liso, brillante. Hojas
5 - 6, peciolo glabro, 50 - 150 cm de largo; lamina 110 - 160
cm de largo por 35 - 40 cm de ancho, base cordada, A4pice obtuso
mucronado. Inflorescencia péndula, 85 - 110 cm de largo; pedin-
culo rojo-verdoso, pubescente, aterciopelado, 25 - 40 cm de
largo; raquis rojo frente a la espata y amarillo lateralmente,
finamente pubescente. Espatas exteriormente rojas, con la parte
inferior de la base y el borde amarillos cuando jivenes, al
madurar la parte inferior de la base se torna roja, pubescentes
hacia la base, interiormente amarillo-naranja, aterciopelada, de
borde mas o menos recto, apice agudo, 17 - 22 por inflorescencia,
reflexas, espiraladas; espatas medias 10 - 15 cm de largo por
3 - 4 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillo claro, pubescentes exterior-
mente, fuertemente carinadas, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo por 2.0 cm
de ancho extendida. Rudimento aristiforme amarillo claro, muy
pubescente, 2.7 - 4.5 cm de largo. Flores 10 - 14 por espata;
perianto amarillo, giboso, 5.0 cm de largo, sépalos pubescentes,
pétalos glabros; estaminodio crema, linear-triangular a subulado,
0.8 - 1.0 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho en la base; ovario ama-
rillo claro, glabro; pedicelo amarillo claro, muy pubescente,
2.0 cm de largo.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 273, 11 Enero 1982. Colombia, Departamento
Santander, Jordan, 8 Km via Velez, La Pena de los Micos,
1400 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre nttida hace referencia al pseudotallo liso y brillante
de esta especie.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillosos a pedre-
gosos con gran cantidad de materia organica. Sitios
protegidos, sombrios. Laderas.
ee Se
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
49
Heliconia nitida
50 Poa SP ee GE A Vol. 51, Nowe
Heliconia oleosa Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults lentiginosus, 1.5 - 2.5m altus.
Folia sesstlta. Lamina 180 - 250 am longa, 20 - 25 em lata,
basts anguste cuneata. Inflorescentia pendula. Spathae rubrae,
oleosae ad tactum et olfactum. Flores gtbbosi; perianthium
luteum. Rudimentum aristoides adest. Ovartum luteum, pubescens.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.5 m, lentiginoso. Hojas
4 - 6, sésiles; lamina 180 - 250 cm de largo por 20 - 25 cm
de ancho en la parte media, base largamente cuneada, Apice
agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 80 - 120 cm de largo; pedinculo
verde amarillento, pubescente, 20 - 40 cm de largo; raquis ama-
rillo naranja a rojo, pubescente, 60 - 100 cm de largo. Espatas
18 - 30 por inflorescencia, reflexas, dispuestas en suave espi-
ral, externamente rojo escarlata, pubescentes, oleosas al tacto
y olfato, internamente rojo ladrillo, finamente pubescentes,
borde recto hacia el apice e involuto hacia la base, Aapice
agudo; primera espata basal estéril, 27 - 42 cm de largo por
3.5 - 4.0 cm de ancho en la base, 4pice muy agudo, espatas
basales 12 - 34 cm de largo por 2.5 - 4.0 cm de ancho en la
base, espatas medias 7 - 12 cm de largo por 3 - 4 cm de ancho,
espatas apicales 6 - 7 cm de largo por 3.2 - 3.5 cm de ancho.
Bracteas amarillo claro, pubescentes en la cara externa, 4 - 5
cm de largo por .1.5 cm de ancho en la base, Aapice unguiculado.
Rudimento aristiforme amarillo claro, pubescente, 1.5 hasta
6.0 cm de largo. Flores gibosas, hasta 38 en las espatas basales,
20 - 30 en las medias y 14 - 20 en las apicales. Perianto ama-
rillo, 5.0 cm de largo, sépalos pubérulos a pubescentes, pétalos
glabros; estamindio amarillo claro, linear, de Aapice truncado y
suavemente emarginado, 1.6 - 2.0 cm de largo por 0.3 - 0.5 cm de
ancho; ovario amarillo claro, pubescente; pedicelo amarillo claro,
pubescente, 1.5 - 1.8 cm de largo.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 270, 11 Enero 1982, Colombia, Departamento
Santander, Landazuri, 3 - 8 Km via Jordan, 1050 - 1200
msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
- - -2
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al aspecto y sensacion
al tacto de su inflorescencia.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos formado por roca pla-
na ( pizarra ) creciendo muy superficialmente sobre
acumulaciones de materia organica. Sitios semi-abiertos.
Laderas, barrancos.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia
51
52 Poa To LOG FA Vol. 51, Nove
Heliconia reptans Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 1.2 - 2.2m altus. Pettolus
35 - 110 em longus. Lanina 120 - 170 em longa, 25 - 35 cm
lata. Inflorescentia pendula, emerget ctrea 15 em alta
pseudocault et quiescet solo. Spathae xerampelinae; margo
undulatus. Flores multt. Perianthium lutewn. Rudimentun
artstoides adest. Ovartun luteum.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.2 - 2.2 m, rojo marrén. Hojas
5 - 6, peciolo 35 - 110 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 120 - 170
cm de largo por 25 - 35 cm de ancho, base cordada, Aapice api-
culado. Inflorescencia 80 - 140 cm de largo que brota del
pseudotallo a 15 - 20 cm del suelo y al desarrollarse descansa
en el piso sobre el raquis desde aproximadamente la parte media
hasta el 4pice y las espatas reflexas y disticas se curvan lige-
ramente hacia arriba; pedinculo verde, 25 - 35 cm de largo;
raquis rojo marr6n, 60 - 105 cm de largo. Espatas rojo marrén,
34 - 45 por inflorescencia; borde rizado, apice ligeramente
agudo; primera espata basal fértil, verdosa, 20 - 25 cm de largo
por 3 cm de ancho en la base, A4pice muy agudo; espatas medias
7 - 11 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.5 cm de ancho, Apice muy agudo.
Bracteas crema, 5.0 cm de largo por 2.0 cm de ancho. Rudimento
aristiforme amarillo, pubescente, 1.2 - 3.0 cm de largo. Flores
34 - 55 en cada espata basal, 25 - 32 en cada espata media y
12 - 23 en cada espata apical; perianto amarillo, 4.5 cm de largo;
estaminodio blanco, obovado angosto, Aapice truncado ligeramente
emarginado, 2.0 cm de largo por 0.6 cm de ancho; ovario amarillo;
pedicelo amarillo, pubescente, 1.5 cm de largo.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 271, 11 Enero 1982, Colombia, Departamento
Santander, Landazuri, 9 Km via Vélez, 1100 msm ( COL, holo-
tipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al habito reptante
de su inflorescencia.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos formados por roca
plana ( pizarra ) creciendo muy superficialmente sobre
acumulaciones de materia organica. Sitios semi-abiertos.
Laderas, barrancos.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia reptans
53
54 PAY 2-02 O'G DTA Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia rhodantha Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 2.0 - 4.0m altus. Petiolus
80 - 110 am longus. Lamina 150 - 200 em longa, 40 - 50 am
lata. Inflorescentta pendula. Spathae rubrae, distichae,
eontimuae, longa taenia factens. Pertanthium. roseum . Ovarium
subvtolaceun, albescens.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 2 - 4 m. Hojas con peciolo
80 - 110 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 150 - 200 cm de largo
por 40 - 50 cm de ancho, de base inequilatera, semitruncada,
apice obtuso. Inflorescencia péndula, 100 - 135 cm de largo;
pedinculo verde, 50 - 65 cm de largo, pubescente, aterciope-
lado; raquis rojo, finamente pubescente, flexuoso, 50 - 70 cm
de largo. Espatas rojas, 18 - 30 por inflorescencia, disticas,
reflexas, finamente pubescentes, con el Aapice necrosado tem-
pranamente, 6 - 9 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Brac-
teas crema, membranaceas, carinadas, vellosas, 4.5 - 5.5 cm
de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho. Flores 15 - 20 por espata;
perianto rosado, 4.5 cm de largo, giboso, glabro; estaminodio
linear, Aapice acuminado, 0.8 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho;
pedicelos glabros, 1.5 cm de largo; ovarios morado muy palido
a blancuzcos.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 76, 1 Febrero 1979, Colombia, Departa-
mento Choc6, El Carmen, 47 Km via Quibd6, 500 msm.
( COL, holotipo )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la coloracién
rosada del perianto.
Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillosos
con muy alto contenido de materia organica. Sitios
semi-abiertos. Laderas muy himedas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
10cm
Heliconia rhodantha
55
56 PR LOL Ee TA Vol. 51, Nene
Heliconia rigida Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults ceraceus, 3 - 4m altus. Petiolus
100 - 170 em longus, glaber. Lamina 100 - 250 am longa, 40 - 45
em lata, subtus ceracea. Inflorescentta pendula; pedunculus
ruber, pubescens; rachts valde rigida, rubra, pubescens. Spathae
valde rigitdae, rubrae, margo et apex luteus. Pertanthium luteum.
Ovartum album. Fructus tmmaturus albus, apex ltlacimus. Rudimen-
tum artstoides adest.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 3 - 4 m, mas o menos ceroso. Hojas
5 - 6, peciolo 100 - 170 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 100 - 250
cm de largo por 40 - 45 cm de ancho, cerosas por el envés, base
cordada, Aapice obtuso con acumen. Inflorescencia péndula,
65 - 220 cm de largo; pedinculo rojo, pubescente, 15 - 30 cm
de largo; raquis rojo, finamente pubescente, muy rigido,
50 - 200 cm de largo; distancia entre espatas 1.0 - 2.5 cm.
Espatas exteriormente rojas con el borde y el Aapice amarillos,
finamente pubescentes, internamente amarillas, aterciopeladas
en los bordes y apice, glabras al centro, 28 - 86 por inflo-
rescencia, espiraladas, formando 4ngulo de 90° con respecto
al raquis, muy rigidas, bordes rizados; espatas medias 9 - 13
em de largo por 3.0 - 4.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillo claro,
7.0 - 7.5 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.3 cm de ancho, extendidas y
en la base, carinadas, cara externa pubescente. Rudimento aris-
tiforme amarillo claro, 6.0 - 10.0 cm de largo, muy pubescente.
Flores 10 - 22 por espata; perianto amarillo, 7.0 cm de largo,
sépalos pubérulos, pétalos glabros; estaminodio blanco, lanceo-
lado, 2.0 cm de largo por 0.4 cm de ancho en el cuarto subapical;
pedicelo blanco, pubescente en los vértices, pedicelos de los
ovarios 2.0 cm de largo, de los frutos 5.0 - 6.0 cm de largo;
ovarios blancos, glabros, 1.3 cm de largo. Frutos inmaduros con
la parte superior lila.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales 268, 9 Enero 1982, Colombia, Departamento
Caldas, La Dorada, 34 Km via Norcasia, 320 msm ( COL, holo-
tipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la extrema rigidez
de su inflorescencia.
Habitat: Zonas de precipitaci6én media. Suelos muy arcillosos.
Sitios abiertos. Terrenos de pendiente suave.
1982
Abaio & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
57
58 Pile ¥!T.O0%LwW 'G, TA Vol. 51, Nezer
Heliconia scarlatina Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta musoitdes. Pseudocaulis 0.8 - 1.2m altus. Petiolus
70 - 90 em longus. Lanina 50 - 70 em longa, 20 - 24 cm lata,
atroviridis, aspectus velutims. Inflorescentia rubra, erecta.
Pertanthitum album, apex virtdis; recurvatum. Ovartum album,
virtde in medto.
Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 0.8 - 1.2 m. Hojas con peciolo
70 - 90 cm de largo, glabro; lamina verde oscuro aterciopelada
por el haz, 50 - 90 cm de largo por 20 - 38 cm de ancho, la
nervadura central con banda rojiza por el envés, base inequi-
latera truncada, A4pice acuminado. Inflorescencia erecta;
pedinculo rojo, 5 - 10 cm de largo, pubérulo a glabro; raquis
rojo, 20 - 35 cm de largo, finamente pubescente a glabro,
2 - 3 cm entre espatas. Espatas rojas, disticas, 8 - 12 por
inflorescencia, lanceolado-conduplicadas, finamente pubes-
centes a glabras, bordes mas o menos revolutos, las medias
10 - 15 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas membra-
naceas, 3.5 - 4.5 cm de largo por 0.7 - 1.5 cm de ancho, glabras.
Flores 10 - 20 por espata, recurvadas; perianto blanco con
bandas verde claro hacia el apice, glabro, 3.0 - 4.0 cm de
largo; estaminodios blancos, eliptico-canaliculados, apice
agudo, 2.0 - 2.5 cm de largo por 0.4 - 0.6 cm de ancho en la
parte media y extendida; pedicelos verde claro, glabros,
1.0 - 2.0 cm de largo; ovarios blancos con una franja verde
irregular en la‘parte media, glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 243, 25 Octubre 1980,
Colombia, Departamento Santander, Jordan Alto, 8 Km
via Vélez, Pena de los Micos, 1400 msm ( COL, holotipo )
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la coloracién
dominante en su inflorescencia.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillosos a
pedregosos con gran cantidad de materia org&nica.
Sitios protegidos, sombrios. Laderas.
1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 59
Heliconia scarlatina
60 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 1
Heliconia venusta Abalo & Morales, sp. nov.
Planta cannotdes. Pseudocaults 1 - 3m altus. Pettolus
5 - 15 am longus. Lamina 45 - 80 cm longa, 12 - 16 am lata,
costa rubella. Inflorescentia erecta. Rachis rubra, pubescens.
Spathae rubrae, distichae. Flores exsertt. Pertanthium luteum,
apex flavovtrens. Ovarium: Basts lutea, apex ruber.
Planta cannoide. Pseudotallo 1 - 3 m. Hojas con nervadura
central rojiza, algunas moradas por el envés; peciolo 5 - 15
cm de largo; lamina 45 - 80 cm de largo por 12 - 16 cm de ancho,
base inequilatera, cuneada, apice acuminado. Inflorescencia
erecta; pedinculo verde, glabro, 8 - 12 cm de largo; raquis
rojo, pubescente, 8 - 18 cm de largo. Espatas rojas, disticas,
6 - 18 por inflorescencia, atenuado-cimbiformes, largamente
acuminadas, borde revoluto en la base y recto hacia el 4pice,
la primera espata foliolada o né, pubescente en el borde
inferior, las demas glabras, las medias 8 - 14 cm de largo por
1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membrandceas, carinadas,
5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho, las externas
pubescentes por el dorso, las internas mas o menos glabras.
Flores 8 - 14 por espata, triangulares en corte transverso,
exsertas; perianto amarillo con el apice verdoso, 5.0 - 5.5 cm
de largo, sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio
amarillo claro a blanco, tricuspidado, con la cispide central
ensiforme, 0.9 - 1.2 cm de largo por 0.4 - 0.6 cm de ancho en
la parte media; pedicelos verde-rojizos, 1.5 - 2.0 cm de largo,
pubescentes; ovario amarillo-rojizo en la base y rojo hacia el
apice, pubérulos a glabros.
Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo, 14 Septiembre 1980,
Colombia, Departamento Huila, Gigante, Vereda Cachaya,
1700 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos )
El nombre venmusta es indicativo de la belleza de esta especie.
Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitaciG6n. Suelos arcillosos.
Sitios semi-abiertos. Laderas.
1982
Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas
Heliconia venusta
61
ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS ACANTHOLIPPIA. VI
Harold N. Moldenke
ACANTHOLIPPIA Griseb.
Additional & emended bibliography: Goebel, Pflanzenbiol,
Schild, 2: 13, pl. 12, fig. 1--4. 1891; R. A. Phil., Ann. Mus.
Nac. Chile Bot, 1: [Cat. Praev. Pl, Itin. Tarap.] 69. 1891; Brig.
in Engl, & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed, 1, 4 (3a): 133, 151, &
152. 1895; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 250, 1903;
Reiche & Phil. in Reiche, Estud, Crit. Fl, Chil. 5: 298--301,
1910; Speg., Mycet. Argent, 5: 375, 1910; Sydow, Justs Bot, Jah-
resber. 39 (1): 377. 1912; Sanzin, Anal, Soc, Cient, Argent. 88:
96--98, 100, 101, 133, & 134, fig. 2. 1919; Stapf, Ind. Lond, 1:
26. 1929; Durand & Jacks., Ind, Kew, Suppl. 1, imp. 2, 250. 1941;
Cabrera, Revist,. Invest. Agric. Buenos Aires 11: 327, 336, 339,
343, 357, 359, 366, 369, & 397, fig. 1C, 1957; Durand & Jacks.,
Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 250. 1959; Mukhopadhyay, Pollen Morph.
Verb. [thesis], 1971; Thanikaimoni, Ind, Franc, Pond. Trav, Sect.
Scient, Tech, 12 (2): [3] (1973) and 13: [5] & 328, 1976; Anon.,
Roy. Bot. Gard, Kew Lib, Curr, Awaren. 9: 22, 1978; Markgraf & D’
Antoni, Pollen Fl, Argent, 29, 97, 118, 203, & 207, pl. 42=356.
1978; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans, Bose Res. Inst. 41: 40, 47, 50,
& 57. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 40: 261--262 & 504 (1978) and 44:
328 & 505. 1979; Hocking, Excerpt, Bot, A.33: 89, 1979; Rogerson,
Becker, & Prince, Bull, Torrey Bot, Club 106: 62. 1979; Botta,
Darwiniana 22: 511--532, 1980; Mold., Phytol, Mem, 2: 4, 173,
182, 184, 369, 420, 422, & 519. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 40,
339, & 503 (1980) and 48: 171, 182, & 505. 1981; Rogerson, Becker,
Buck, & Long, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 108: 394, 1981; Mold., Phy-
tologia 50: 249, 268, & 503, 1982.
ACANTHOLIPPIA DESERTICOLA (R. A. Phil.) Mold,
Additional synonymy: Acantholippia punensis Botta, Hickenia 1:
195. 1979.
Additional & emended bibliography: R. A. Phil., Ann. Mus. Nac.
Chile Bot, 1: [Cat. Praev. Pl, Itin. Tarap.] 69. 1891; Briq. in
Engl. & Prantl, Nat, Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 151 & 152, 1895;
R. A. Phil., Anal, Univ. Chile 90: 620 & 622, 1896; Reiche & Phil.
in Reiche, Estud. Crit, Fl. Chile 5: 298, 300, & 301. 1910; Speg.,
Mycet. Argent. 5: 375 & 378. 1910; Sydow, Justs Bot. Jahresber.
39 (1): 377 & 409. 1912; Mold., Phytol. 40: 261--262. 1978; Mukher-
jee & Chanda, Trans, Bose Res, Inst. 41: 50. 1978; Botta, Hickenia
1: 195, 1979; Hocking, Excerpt. Bot. A.33: 89. 1979; Botta, Darwin-
iana 22: 514--518, fig. 1. 1980; Mold., Phytol, Mem. 2: 173, 182,
184, & 519. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 339 (1980), 48: 182 (1981),
and 50: 249, 1982.
Additional illustrations: Botta, Darwiniana 22: 518, fig. l.
1980.
Philippi (1891) reports this species from near Breas, in Tarapa-
62
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Acantholippia 63
c4, Chile, where it is known as "ricarica", Spegazzini (1910) re-
cords a fungus, Camarasporulum andicola Speg., as parasitic on
Lippia microphylla in Argentina. Since the true L. microphylla
Cham, does not occur in Argentina, it seems obvious that the plant
referred to by Spegazzini is L,. microphylla R, A, Phil., a synonym
of Acantholippia deserticola.
The Lippia trifida var. gracilis Phil., previously regarded as
a synonym of A, deserticola, is now regarded as A, trifida var,
reichei Mold.
Additional citations'' MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana
Pecenie, fig. 1. 1980. (25*Z).
ACANTHOLIPPIA HASTULATA Griseb,.
Additional & emended bibliography: Cabrera, Revist. Invest. Ag-
ric. Buenos Aires 11: 339, 343, 357, 359, 369, & 397, fig. 1C.
1957; Mold., Phytologia 40: 262, 1978; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 523--
525, fig. 4. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 173, 184, & 519, 1980
Emended illustrations: Cabrera, Revist, Invest. Agric. Buenos
Aires 11: 339, fig. 1C. 1957; Botta, Darwiniana 22: [524[, fig. 4.
1980.
ACANTHOLIPPIA RIOJANA (Hieron.) Hieron, & Mold.
Additional bibliography: Goebel, Pflanzenbiol. Schild. 2: 13, pl.
12, fig. 1--4. 1891; Stapf, Ind. Lond. 1: 26, 1929; Mold., Phyto-
logia 40: 262. 1978; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 513--515 & 519--520,
fig. 2. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 184 & 519. 1980.
Additional illustrations: Goebel, Pflanzenbiol. Schild. 2: pl,
12, fig. 1--4. 1891; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 520, fig, 2. 1980.
Additional citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana
ge-' 520, F£ig.( 22-1980 (Z; Z).
ACANTHOLIPPIA SERIPHIOIDES (A. Gray) Mold.
Additional & emended bibliography: Sanzin, Anal. Soc, Cient, Ar-
gent. 88: 100, 101, & 134. 1919; Markgraf & D'Antoni, Pollen Fl,
Argent. 29, 97, 118, 2-3, & 207, pl. 42-356. 1978; Mold., Phytolo-
gia 40: 262. 1978; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 514, 516, & 525, fig. 5.
1980; Mold., Pkytol. Mem, 2: 184, 420, 422, & 519. 1980.
Additional illustrations: Markgraf & D'Antoni, Pollen Fl. Argent.
pl. 42-256. 1978; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 527, fig. 5. 1980.
Recent collectors refer to this plant as a small shrub, to 0.5 m.
tall, and have encountered it in dry rocky places at 1900--2450 nm.
altitude. The corollas are said to have been “white” on Miehe 255,
. Markgraf & D'Antoni (1978) describe the pollen of this species as
"Tricolporate, verrucate. Grain prolate spheroidal, 16 x 15 um.
Exine 1.3 um thick, Pore lalongate, 5 x 2 um, Margo 2.5--3 um.
wide. Polar A 0.15, amb sub-angulare" on the basis of Lagiglia 27
from Mendoza, Argentina, and list the vernacular names, "alargato"
and "tomillo", I assume that by "um" these authors mean mu or
micron.
Sanzin (1919) states that this species flowers from November to
March and lists it from San Juan, Rfo Negro, San Luis, and Chubut in
Argentina.
64 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 1
Additional citations: ARGENTINA: Chubut: O'Donell 3239 (Ws).
Mendoza: Castellanos 3468 (W--2923097); Miehe 255 (Ld). Santa
Cruz: Dusén ssn. [Puerto Mazaredo, Dec. 17, 1904] (N). MOUNTED
ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana 22: 527, fig. 5. 1980 (Z)
ACANTHOLIPPIA TARAPACANA Botta, Hickenia 1: 197, 1979.
Bibliography: Botta, Hickenia 1: 197, 1979; Botta, Darwiniana
22: 514, 516, 521, & [522], fig. 3. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50:
249 & 268. 1982.
Illustrations: Botta, Darwiniana 22: [522], fig. 3. 1980,
This species is based on Ricardi 3363 from Puquios, on the
railway from Arica to La Paz, at 3750 m. altitude, in the depart-
ment of Arica, Tarapaca, Chile, collected on September 16, 1955.
and deposited in the San Isidro herbarium. Botta (1980) cites al-
so Ricardi 3418, Ricardi & Marticorena 4725/1110, Ricardi, Marti-
corena, & Matthei 77, and Schlegel 4884 from Chile,
The only vernacular name thus far recorded for the species is
"chachacoma",
Citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana 22: [522],
fig. 3. 1980 (Z, Z).
ACANTHOLIPPIA TRIFIDA (C. Gay) Mold.
Additional & emended bibliography: Reiche & Phil. in Reiche,
Estud. Crit. Fl, Chile 5: 298--300, 1910; Sanzin, Anal. Soc. Cient.
Argent. 88: 96--98, 100, 101, 133, & 134, fig. 2. 1919; Mold.,
Phytologia 40: 262 (1978) and 44: 328, 1979; Hocking, Excerpt.
Bot. A.33: 89. 1979; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 514, 516, & 528--531,
fig. 6. 1980; Mold., Phytol, Mem, 2: 182, 369, 420, 422, & 519.
1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 171, 1981.
Additional & emended illustrations: Sanzin, Anal. Soc. Cient.
Argent. 88: 101, fig. 2. 1919; Botta, Darwiniana 22: [530], fig. 6,
1980,
Sanzin (1919) regards Lippia floribunda R. A. Phil. and L, foli-
olosa R. A. Phil. and conspecific with and synonymys of the present
species, but I regard the former as a synonym of Aloysia reichii
Mold. and the latter as a synonym of Acantholippia seriphioides (A.
Gray) Mold. He describes the species as "Pequeno arbusto, muy
comin en la Precordillera a una altura de 1000 a 1500 metros. Nu-
merosos ejemplares de varias procedencias (leg. Sanzin)."" He re-
cords the common name, "tomillo", and also lists it as character-
istic of the subandean life zone, 900--1500 m, altitude.
The Lippia gracilis R, A, Phil., previously placed in the syno-
nymy of typical A, trifida, is now regarded as belonging to ~that
of its var. reichei Mold, The O'Donell 3239, distributed as A,
trifida, seems actually to be A, seriphioides (A. Gray) Mold,
Additional citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana
22s:«(530],.fig. .3.°4980)-4Z;) 2).
ACANTHOLIPPIA TRIFIDA var. REICHEI Mold., Phytologia 44: 328, 1979.
Synonymy: Lippia gracilis R. A. Phil., Anal. Univ, Chile 90: 620,
1896 [not L. gracilis Schau., 1847]. Lippia trifida var. gracilis
Phil, ex Reiche, Estud. Crit, Fl. Chile 300. 1907.
{to be continued]
PHYTOLOGIA
y n international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
Jol. 51 June 1982 No. 2
ag
CONTENTS
B BEDELL, H. G., & REVEAL, J. L., Amended outlines and
q sak eee for six recently published systems of
} angiosperm classification per nei Menu rite wk cil, yan Ns 65
SILBA, J., Distribution of Chamaecyparis funebris (Endl.) Carr.
ia Cupressus chengiana Hu (Cupressaceae) ......... 157
“ SODERSTROM, T. R., Validation of the generic name Olmeca
. _ and its two species (Poaceae: Bambusoideae) ......... 161
ae H. N., Notes on new and noteworthy plants.
(TACOS OIG es eae MEE LSIE oP Woe oun 162
WEBER, Se OLE ON SEHECIO: oo sd Ue ac, ee oe at eh ee 163
t
MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional materials toward a monograph
a of the Beis: CANICAIDA XXX) oh, 08 LRU eae Cate peed 164
n,n ae
Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
s 303 Parkside Road
: Plainfield, New Jersey 07060
U.S.A.
Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after
close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic
dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost
in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following
number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is
received after a volume is closed.
LIBRARY
JUL 01 1982
New YORK
ps
tu
Q
:
<
o
<
b=
O
a
AMENDED OUTLINES AND INDICES FOR SIX RECENTLY
PUBLISHED SYSTEMS OF ANGIOSPERM CLASSIFICATION
Hollis G. Bedell and James L. Reveal
Department of Botany, University of Maryland,
College Park, MD 20742, U.S.A.
No less than six major sys-
tems of angiosperm (Magnolio-
phyta or Angiospermae) classi-
fication have been published
since 1980 (Takhtajan 1980;
Cronquist 1981; Rouleau 1981;
Dahlgren et al. 1981; Thorne
1981; Young in press). These
systems are presented in dif-
ferent formats and frequently
are not indexed. Therefore, it
is difficult to use and com-
pare the various treatments.
In order to make these systems
readily available and usable
to a larger proportion of the
botanical community, we have
compiled and amended outlines
and indices of these various
works and present them here in
a form of uniformly arranged
appendixes.
At this time we are not as-
sessing the various systems
presented here; an evaluation
of them will appear at a later
date. The appendixes are pre-
sented in alphabetical order
by the author of each system.
The format of each is similar
so that the various systems
may be easily compared. The
sequence of arrangement for
each system follows the sequ-
ence established by the ori-
ginal author(s). Subclasses
are indicated by Roman numer-
als; superorders by capital
letters; orders by Arabic num-
bers; suborders by the Arabic
number of the order plus a
lower case letter begining
with "a"; and, families are in-
dicated by Arabic numbers. The
distinction between orders and
families may be noted by their
terminations (-ales and -aceae).
The following example will il-
lustrate:
I. Magnoliidae
A. Magnolianae
1. Magnoliales
la. Degenerineae
1. Degeneriaceae
lb. Magnoliineae
2. Himantandraceae
Superordinal terminations
have been standardized and the
-anae ending used. The ration-
ale for using this ending has
been discussed elsewhere (Rev-
eal & Bedell in press). Taxa
recognized by the various au-
thors appear in bold-face type
while all synonyms (both expli-
cit and implicit) appear in it-
alics. The endings on synonyms
have been deleted from the out-
line to save space. Thus:
1. Magnoliales (Annon.,
Canell.)
This indicates that the author
treats Annonales and Canellales
as synonyms of Magnoliales. Sy-
nonyms not explicitly listed,
but implied by the various au-
thors have also been included
where possible. For instance
Cronquist (1981) does not ex-
plicitly list Celtidaceae as a
synonym of Ulmaceae, but it is
66 PET ot OL Oars
implied because he includes the
genus Celtis in Ulmaceae. We
have attempted to be as com-
plete as possible in the list-
ing of synonyms in the various
systems of classification. It
should be noted, however, that
we are presently compiling a
list of family epithets from
the literature, determining the
type of each family name, and
will present that later. With
such a list, it would be possi-
ble to annotate Rouleau's sys-
tem with such names for only
he attempts to treat all genera
of the flowering plants.
Following each outline of a
system is an index to the taxa
treated in that classification.
The taxa are listed alphabeti-
cally and are followed by ei-
ther a Roman numeral (for sub-
classes), a capital letter
(superorders), an Arabic num-
ber (orders and families), or
a combination of numbers and a
letter (suborders) that indi-
cate their placement in that
particular system of classifi-
cation. Again, all synonyms
appear in italics. The follow-
ing is an example:
Alismataceae, 336
Alismatales, 72
Alismatanae, U
Alismatidae, VIII
Alismatineae, 72b
Alliaceae, 353
Aloeaceae, 359
Alseuosmiaceae, 171
Alsinaceae, 76
Alismataceae is family 336,
Alismatales is order 72, Alis-
matanae is superorder U, Alis-
matidae is subclass VIII, Alis-
matineae is suborder 72b. Both
Alliaceae and Alseuosmiaceae
Vol. 51, Keon
are considered by the author
to be recognizable families,
while Aloeaceae and Alsinaceae
are considered to be synonyms
of families 359 and 76 respec-
tively.
We hope this will provide a
quick and easy way to find var-
ious taxa and their placement
in the six recently published
systems of angiosperm classif-
ication.
LITERATURE CITED
CRONQUIST, A. 1981. An inte-
grated system of classifica-
tion of flowering plants.
Columbia University Press,
New York. 1262 pp.
DAHLGREN, R.M.T., S. ROSENDAL-
JENSEN, & B.J. NIELSEN. 1981.
A revised classification of
the angiosperms with comments
on correlation between chemi-
cal and other characters, p.
149-204. In: D.A Young, & D.
S. Seigler (eds.), Phytochem-
istry and angiosperm phylo-
geny. Praeger Publishers, New
York.
ROULEAU, E. 1981. Guide to the
generic names appearing in
the Index Kewensis and its
fifteen supplements. Jules
Chatelain Inc., Cowanville,
Canada. Unpaged.
TAKHTAJAN, A. 1980. Outline of
the classification of flower-
ing plants (Magnoliophyta).
Bot. Rev. 46:225-359.
THORNE, R.F. 1981. Phytochemi-
stry and angiosperm phylogeny
a summary statement, p. 233-
295. In: D.A. Young, & D.S.
Seigler (eds.), Phytochemis-
try and angiosperm phylogeny.
Praeger Publishers, New York.
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 67
APPENDIX I
The Cronquist System of Angosperm Classification
MAGNOLIOPSIDA Hydrastid.)
31. Circaeasteraceae (King-
I. Magnoliidae doni.)
1. Magnoliales (Annon., Ca- 32. Berberidaceae (Leontic.,
nell.) Nandin., Podophyll.)
1. Winteraceae 33. Sargentodoxaceae
2. Degeneriaceae 34. Lardizarabalaceae
3. Himantandraceae 35. Menispermaceae
4. Eupomatiaceae 36. Coriariaceae
5. Austrobaileyaceae 37. Sabiaceae (Meliosm.)
6. Magnoliaceae 8. Papaverales
7. Lactoridaceae 38. Papaveraceae (Chelidoni.,
8. Annonaceae (Monodr.) Eschscholzi., Platy-
9. Myristicaceae stemon.)
10. Canellaceae 39. Fumariaceae (Hypeco.,
2. Laurales Pteridophyll.)
11. Amborellaceae II. Hamamelididae
12. Trimeniaceae 9. Trochodendrales
13. Monimiaceae (Athero- 40. Tetracentraceae
spermat., Hortoni., 41. Trochodendraceae
Siparun.) 10. Hamamelidales (Cercidi-
14. Gomortegaceae phyll., Euptele.)
15. Calycanthaceae 42. Cercidiphyllaceae
16. Idiospermaceae 43. Eupteleaceae
17. Lauraceae (Cassyth.) 44. Platanaceae
18. Hernandiaceae (Gyrocarp.) 45. Hamamelidaceae (Altingi.,
3. Piperales Disanth., Liquidam-
19. Chloranthaceae bar., Rhodolei.)
20. Saururaceae 46. Myrothamnaceae
21. Piperaceae (Peperomi.) 11. Daphniphyllales
4. Aristolochiales 47. Daphniphyllaceae
22. Aristolochiaceae 12. Didymelales
5. Illiciales 48. Didymelaceae
23. Illiciaceae 13. Eucommiales
24. Schisandraceae 49. Eucommiaceae
6. Nymphaeales 14. Urticales (Barbey.)
25. Nelumbonaceae 50. Barbeyaceae
26. Nymphaeaceae (Euryal.) 51. Ulmaceae (Celtid.)
27. Barclayaceae 52. Cannabaceae
28. Cabombaceae 53. Moraceae
29. Ceratophyllaceae 54. Cecropiaceae
7. Ranunculales (Berberid., 55. Urticaceae
Coriari.) 15. Leitneriales
30. Ranunculaceae (Glau- 56. Leitneriaceae
cidi., Hellebor., 16. Juglandales
68 PHT T-Onbi0.6 1S
57. Rhoipteleaceae
58. Juglandaceae (Platycary.)
17. Myricales
59. Myricaceae
18. Fagales (Balanop., Betul.)
60. Balanopaceae
61. Fagaceae (Nothofag.)
62. Betulaceae (Carpin.,
Coryl.)
19. Casuarinales
63. Casuarinaceae
III. Caryophyllidae
20. Caryophyllales (Cact.,
Chenopodi .)
64. Phytolaccaceae (Agde-
stid., Babreui., Gi-
seki., Petiveri.,
Stegnospermat., Ri-
vin.)
Achatocarpaceae
Nyctaginaceae
Aizoaceae (Ficoid.,
Mesembryanthem., Se-
suvi., Tetragoni.)
Didiereaceae
Cactaceae
Chenopodiaceae (Dys-
phani., Halophyt.,
Salicorni., Salsol.)
Amaranthaceae
Portulacaceae (Hector-
ell., Monti.)
73. Basellaceae
74. Molluginaceae
75. Caryophyllaceae (Alsin.,
Illecebr., Paronychi.)
21. Polygonales
76. Polygonaceae
22. Plumbaginales
77. Plumbaginaceae (Limoni.,
Static.)
IV. Dilleniidae
23. Dilleniales (Paeoni.)
78. Dilleniaceae
79. Paeoniaceae
24. Theales
80. Ochnaceae (Diegodendr.,
Lophir., Luxemburgi.,
Strasburgeri., Sau-
vagesi., Wallace.)
81. Sphaerosepalaceae (Rho-
65.
66.
67.
68.
69.
70.
Rais
72.
Vol. 51, Borie
palocarp.)
Sarcolaenaceae
Dipterocarpaceae
Caryocaraceae
Theaceae (Asteropei.,
Bonneti., Camelli.,
Sladeni., Tern-
stroemi.)
Actinidiaceae (Sauraui.)
Scytopetalaceae (Rhapto-
petal.)
Pentaphylacaceae
Tetrameristaceae
Pellicieraceae
Oncothecaceae
Marcgraviaceae
Quiinaceae
Elatinaceae
Paracryphiaceae
Medusagynaceae
Clusiaceae (Garcini.,
Guttiferae, Hyperic.)
25. Malvales
98. Elaeocarpaceae (Aristo-
teli.)
99. Tiliaceae
100. Sterculiaceae (Bytt-
neri.)
101. Bombacaceae
102. Malvaceae
26. Lecythidales
103. Lecythidaceae (Aster-
anth., Barringtoni.,
Foetidi., Napoleon.)
27. Nepenthales (Droser., Sar-
raceni.)
104. Sarraceniaceae
105. Nepenthaceae
106. Droseraceae (Dionae.)
28. Violales (Begnoni., Cucur-
bit., Fougquieri., Loas.,
Tamaric.)
28a. Violineae
107. Flacourtiaceae (Neu-
manni., Plagiopter.,
Soyauxi.)
Peridiscaceae
Bixaceae (Cochlosperm.)
Cistaceae
Huaceae
Lacistemataceae
82.
83
84.
65.
86.
87.
88.
89.
90.
91.
92.
93.
94,
95.
96.
oT.
108.
109.
110%
111.
1iZ.
tl
1982
113. Scyphostegiaceae
114. Stachyuraceae
115. Violaceae (Leoni.)
28b. Tamaricineae
116. Tamaricaceae
117. Frankeniaceae
28c. Ancistrocladineae
118. Dioncophyllaceae (Tri-
phyophyll.)
119. Ancistrocladaceae
28d. Passiflorineae
120. Turneraceae
121. Malesherbiaceae
122. Passifloraceae
123. Achariaceae
124. Caricaceae
28e. Fouquieriineae
125. Fouquieriaceae
28f. Hoplestigmatineae
126. Hoplestigmataceae
28g. Curcurbitineae
127. Curcurbitaceae
28h. Begoniineae
128. Datiscaceae (Tetramel.)
129. Begoniaceae
28i. Loasineae
130. Loasaceae (Gronovi.)
29. Salicales
131. Salicaceae
30. Capparales
132. Tovariaceae
133. Capparaceae (Cleom.,
Koeberlini., Penta-
diplandr., Physen.)
134. Brassicaceae (Crucif-
erae)
135. Moringaceae
136. Resedaceae
31. Batales
137. Gyrostemonaceae
138. Bataceae
32. Ericales
139. Cyrillaceae
140. Clethraceae
141. Grubbiaceae
142. Empetraceae
143. Epacridaceae (Prionot.,
Stypheli., Witt-
steini.)
144. Ericaceae (Rhododendr.,
Vaccini.)
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 69
145. Pyrolaceae
146. Monotropaceae (Hypopi-
thyd., Semicircul.)
33. Diapensiales
147. Diapensiaceae
34. Ebenales
148. Sapotaceae (Achr., Boer-
lagell., Bumeli., Sar-
cospermat.)
149. Ebenaceae
150. Styracaceae
151. Lissocarpaceae
152. Symplocaceae
35. Primulales
153. Theophrastaceae
154. Myrsinaceae (Aegicerat.)
155. Primulaceae (Corid.)
Vv. Rosidae
36. Rosales (Connar., Cunoni.,
Grossulari., Pittospor.,
Saxifrag.)
36a. Cunoniineae
156. Brunelliaceae
157. Connaraceae
158. Eucryphiaceae
159. Cunoniaceae (Bauer.)
160. Davidsoniaceae
161. Dialypetalanthaceae
36b. Pittosporineae
162. Pittosporaceae
163. Byblidaceae (Roridul.)
36c. Grossulariineae
164. Hydrangeaceae (Kirenge-
shom., Philadelph.)
Columelliaceae
Grossulariaceae (Brexi.,
Dulongi., Escalloni.,
Ite., Montini., Phyl-
lonom., Pterostemon.,
Tetracarpae., Tribel.)
167. Greyiaceae
168. Bruniaceae (Berzeli.)
169. Anisophylleaceae (Poly-
gonanth.)
170. Alseuosmiaceae
36d. Saxifragineae
171. Crassulaceae
172. Cephalotaceae
173. Saxifragaceae (Eremo-
syn., Franco., Lepuro-
petal., Parnassi.,
165 .
166.
70 PA Y.2, OL 0 Gal A
Penthor., Vahli.)
36e. Rosineae
174. Rosaceae (Amygdal.,
Drup., Mal., Pom.,
Spirae.)
175. Neuradaceae
176. Crossosomataceae
177. Chrysobalanaceae
178. Surianaceae (Stylobasi.)
179. Rhabdodendraceae
37. Fabales
180. Mimosaceae
181. Caesalpiniaceae
182. Fabaceae (Leguminosae,
Papilion.)
38. Proteales (Elaeagn.)
183. Elaeagnaceae
184. Proteaceae
39. Podostemales (Gunner.)
185. Podostemaceae (Tri-
stich.)
40. Haloragales
186. Haloragaceae (Myrio-
phyll.)
187. Gunneraceae
41. Myrtales (Thymelae.)
188. Sonneratiaceae
189. Lythraceae
190. Penaeaceae
191. Crypteroniaceae
192. Thymelaeaceae (Aqui-
lari., Gonystyl.)
193. Trapaceae (Hydrocary.)
194. Myrtaceae (Heteropyxid.,
Leptosperm., Psilo-
xt «)
195. Punicaceae
196. Onagraceae
197. Oliniaceae
198. Melastomataceae (Meme-
cyl., Mouriri.)
199. Combretaceae (Strepho-
nemat.)
42. Rhizophorales
200. Rhizophoraceae
43. Cornales
201. Alangiaceae
202. Nyssaceae (Davidi.)
203. Cornaceae (Aralidi.,
Aueub’.,; Coroki.,
Curtisi., Griselini.,
Vol. 51,. Now
Helwingi., Mastixi.,
Melanophyll., Tori-
celli.)
204. Garryaceae
44. Santalales (Balanophor.,
Olac.)
205. Medusandraceae
206. Dipentodontaceae
207. Olacaceae (Aptandr.,
Cathedr., Chauno-
chiton., Coul., Ery-
thropal., Heisteri.,
Octoknem., Schoepfi.,
Scorodocarp., Strom-
bosi., Tetrastylidi.)
208. Opiliaceae (Cansjer.)
209. Santalaceae (Anthobol.,
Canopod., Exocarp.,
Oxyrid., Podosperm.)
210. Misodendraceae
211. Loranthaceae
212. Viscaceae
213. Eremolepidaceae
214. Balanophoraceae (Cyno-
mori.)
45. Rafflesiales (Cytin.)
215. Hydnoraceae
216. Mitrastemonaceae
217. Rafflesiaceae (Cytin.)
46. Celastrales (Salvador.)
218. Geissolomataceae
219. Celastraceae (Canoti.,
Chingithamn., Goupi.,
Lophopyxid., Siphono-
dont.)
220. Hippocrateaceae
221. Stackhousiaceae
222. Salvadoraceae ~
223. Tepuianthaceae
224. Aquifoliaceae (Phel-
line., Sphenostemon.)
225. Icacinaceae
226. Aextoxicaceae
227. Cardiopteridaceae
228. Corynocarpaceae
229. Dichapetalaceae (Chail-
leti.)
47. Euphorbiales (Bux.)
230. Buxaceae (Pachysandr.,
Stylocerat.)
231i. Simmondsiaceae
1982
232. Pandaceae
233. Euphorbiaceae (Acalyph.,
Androstachyd., Hymeno-
cardi., Picrodendr.,
Putranjiv., Scep.,
Stilagin., Uapac.)
48. Rhamnales
234. Rhamnaceae (Camarandr.,
Frangul., Phylic.)
235. Leeaceae
236. Vitaceae
49. Linales
237. Erythroxylaceae
238. Humiriaceae
239. Ixonanthaceae
240. Hugoniaceae (Ctenolo-
phon.)
241. Linaceae
50. Polygalales
242. Malvighiaceae
243. Vochysiaceae
244. Trigoniaceae
245. Tremandraceae
246. Polygalaceae (Diclid-
anther., Disanther.,
Emblingi., Moutabe.)
247. Xanthophyllaceae
248. Krameriaceae
51. Sapindales (Acer., Meli.,
Rut.)
Staphyleaceae
Melianthaceae
Bretschneideraceae
Akaniaceae
Sapindaceae (Dodonae.,
Ptaeroxyl.)
Hippocastanaceae
Aceraceae
Burseraceae
Anacardiaceae (Blephar-
ocary., Pistaci.,
Podo.)
Julianiaceae
Simaroubaceae (Irvingi.,
Kirki.)
Cneoraceae
Meliaceae (Aitoni.)
Rutaceae (Flindersi.)
Zygophyllaceae (Bala-
nit., Nitrari., Pe-
gan., Tribul.)
249.
250.
Zak:
252.
253.
254.
255.
256.
257%
258.
259 .
260.
261.
262.
263.
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
71
52. Geraniales (Balsamin., Tro-
paeol.)
264. Oxalidaceae (Averrho.,
Hypseocharit., Lepid-
obotry.)
265. Geraniaceae (Bieber-
steini., Dirachm.,
Ledocarp., Viviani.)
266. Limnanthaceae
267. Tropaeolaceae
268. Balsaminaceae
53. Apiales (Arali., Umbell.)
269. Araliaceae
270. Apiaceae (Hydrocotyl.,
Sanicul., Umbelliferae)
VI. Asteridae
54. Gentianales
271. Loganiaceae (Antoni.,
Desfontaini., Potali.,
Spigeli., Strychn.)
Retziaceae
Gentianaceae
Saccifoliaceae
Apocynaceae (Plocosper-
mat., Plumeri.)
Asclepiadaceae (Peri-
ploc.)
55. Solanales (Polemoni.)
277. Duckeodendraceae
278. Nolanaceae
279. Solanaceae (Goetze.,
Salpiglossid., Scler-
ophylac.)
Convolvulaceae (Dichon-
dr., Humberti.)
Cuscutaceae
Menyanthaceae
283. Polemoniaceae (Cobae.)
284. Hydrophyllaceae
56. Lamiales
285. Lennoaceae
286. Boraginaceae (Ehreti.,
Heliotropi., Well-
stedi.)
287. Verbenaceae (Avicenni.,
Chloanth., Dicrasty-
lid., Nyctanth.,
Phrym., Stilb., Sym-
phoremat., Vitic.)
288. Lamiaceae (Labiatae,
Menth., Scuttellari.,
272.
BAS
274.
Lis
276.
280.
281.
282.
72
Tetrachondr.)
57. Callitrichales (Hippurid.,
Hydrostachy.)
289. Hippuridaceae
290. Callitrichaceae
291. Hydrostachyaceae
58. Plantaginales
292. Plantaginaceae
59. Scrophulariales (Ole.)
293. Buddlejaceae
294. Oleaceae (Fraxin., Sy-
ring.)
Scrophulariaceae (Ellis-
iophyll., Rhinanth.)
Globulariaceae (Sela-
gin.)
Myoporaceae
Orobanchaceae
Gesneriaceae (Cyrtandr.)
Acanthaceae (Nelson.,
Thunbergi .)
Pedaliaceae (Martyni.,
Trapell.)
Bignoniaceae
Mendonciaceae
Lentibulariaceae (Pin-
guicul., Urticulari.)
60. Campanulales (Goodeni.)
305. Pentaphragmataceae
306. Sphenocleaceae
307. Campanulaceae (Cyphi.,
Lobeli.)
Stylidiaceae
Donatiaceae
310. Brunoniaceae
311. Goodeniaceae
61. Rubiales (Cinchon.)
312. Rubiaceae (Henriquezi.,
Naucle.)
313. Theligonaceae
62. Dipsacales
314. Caprifoliaceae (Carl-
manni., Sambuc., Vi-
burn.)
315. Adoxaceae
316. Valerianaceae (Triplo-
stegi.)
317. Dipsacaceae (Morin.)
63. Calycerales
318. Calyceraceae
64. Asterales
295.
296.
297.
298.
299.
300.
301.
302.
303.
304.
308.
309.
PBL. TE OvisOrGs1 &
Vol. 51, Nos: 2
319. Asteraceae (Ambrosi.,
Cardu iy \Cichori 2;
Compositae)
LILIOPSIDA
VII. Alismatidae
65. Alismatales
320. Butomaceae
321. Limnocharitaceae
322. Alismataceae
66. Hydrocharitales
323. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo-
phil., Thalassi.,
Vallisneri.)
67. Najadales (Aponogeton.,
Potamogeton., Zoster.)
Aponogetonaceae
Scheuchzeriaceae
Juncaginaceae (Lilae.,
Maundi., Triglochin.)
Potamogetonaceae
Ruppiaceae
Najadaceae
Zannichelliaceae
Posidoniaceae
332. Cymodoceaceae
333. Zosteraceae
68. Triuridales
334. Petrosaviaceae
335. Triuridaceae
VIII. Arecidae
69. Arecales
336. Arecaceae (Nyp., Palmae,
Phoenic., Phytele-
phasi.)
70. Cyclanthales
337. Cyclanthaceae
71. Pandanales
338. Pandanaceae
72. Arales
339. Araceae (Acor., Pisti.)
340. Lemnaceae
IX. Commelinidae
73. Commelinales
341. Rapateaceae
342. Xyridaceae (Abolbod.)
343. Mayacaceae
344. Commelinaceae (Cartone-
mat.)
74. Eriocaulales
324.
325.
326.
327.
328.
329.
330.
331.
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 73
345. Eriocaulaceae
75. Restionales
346. Flagellariaceae
347. Joinvilleaceae
348. Restionaceae (Anarthri.,
Ecdeiocole.)
349. Centrolepidaceae
76. Juncales
350. Juncaceae
351. Thurniaceae
77. Cyperales (Glumiflorae,
Gramin., Po.)
352. Cyperaceae (Kobresi.)
353. Poaceae (Anomochlo.,
Bambus., Gramineae,
Streptochaet.)
78. Hydatellales
354. Hydatellaceae
79. Typhales
355. Sparganiaceae
356. Typhaceae
X. Zingiberidae
80. Bromeliales
357. Bromeliaceae (Tilland-
si2)
81. Zingiberales (Mus.)
358. Strelitziaceae
359. Heliconiaceae
360. Musaceae
361. Lowiaceae (Orchidanth.)
362. Zingiberaceae
363. Costaceae
364. Cannaceae
365. Marantaceae
XI. Liliidae
82. Liliales (Dioscore., Hae-
modor., Philydr., Pon-
tederi., Vellozi.)
366. Philydraceae
367. Pontederiaceae
368. Haemodoraceae
369. Cyanastraceae
370. Liliaceae (Agapanth.,
Alli., Alstroemeri.,
Amaryllid., Anther-
ic., Asparag., Asph-
Odel., Asteli., Aphy-
llanth., Calochort.,
Colchic., Conval-
lari., Dianell., Eri-
osperm., Funki., He-
merocallid., Herreri.,
Hyacinth., Hypoxid.,
Melanthi., Rusc., Te-
cophilae., Tricyri-
BidLy ‘TERRE s)
371. Iridaceae (Gladiol.,
Hewardi., Isophysid.,
tea.)
372. Velloziaceae
373. Aloeaceae
374. Agavaceae (Doryanth.,
Dracaen., Nolin.)
375. Xanthorrhoeaceae (Bax-
teri., Calectasi.,
Dasypogon., Kingi.,
Lomandr., Xerot.)
376. Hanguanaceae
377. Taccaceae
378. Stemonaceae (Croomi.,
Roxburghi .)
379. Smilacaceae (Geitono-
plesi., Lapageri.,
Luzuriag., Peter-
manni., Philesi.,
Rhipogon.)
380. Dioscoreaceae (Clado-
Phyll., Stenomerid.,
Tam., Trichopod.)
83. Orchidales
381. Geosiridaceae
382. Burmanniaceae (Tripte-
rell., Thismi.)
383. Corsiaceae (Achratinit.,
Arachnitid.)
384. Orchidaceae (Apostasi.,
Cypripedi., Limodor.,
Neotti., Thyridi.,
Vanill.)
INDEX TO TAXA
Abolbodaceae, 342
Acalyphaceae, 233
Acanthaceae, 300
Aceraceae, 255
Acerales, 51
Achariaceae, 123
Achatocarpaceae, 65
Achraceae, 148
Achratinitaceae, 383
Acoraceae, 339
74 Po YeT OL' Ore
Actinidiaceae, 86
Adoxaceae, 315
Aegicerataceae, 154
Aextoxicaceae, 226
Agapanthaceae, 370
Agavaceae, 374
Agdestidaceae, 64
Aitoniaceae, 261
Aizoaceae, 67
Akaniaceae, 252
Alangiaceae, 201
Alismataceae, 322
Alismatales, 65
Alismatidae, VII
Alliaceae, 370
Aloeaceae, 373
Alseuosmiaceae, 170
Alsinaceae, 75
Alstroemeriaceae, 370
Altingiaceae, 45
Amaranthaceae, 71
Amaryllidaceae, 370
Amborellaceae, 11
Ambrosiaceae, 319
Amygdalaceae, 174
Anacardiaceae, 257
Anarthriaceae, 348
Anastrocladaceae, 119
Ancistrocladineae, 28c
Androstachydaceae, 233
Anisophylleaceae, 169
Annonaceae, 8
Annonales, 1l
Anomochloaceae, 353
Anthericaceae, 370
Anthobolaceae, 209
Antoniaceae, 271
Aphyllanthaceae, 370
Apiaceae, 270
Apiales, 53
Apocynaceae, 275
Aponogetonaceae, 324
Aponogetonales, 67
Apostasiaceae, 384
Aptandraceae, 207
Aquifoliaceae, 224
Aquilariaceae, 192
Arachnitidaceae, 383
Araceae, 339
Arales, 72
Araliaceae, 269
i. Vol. 51; Bovee
Araliales, 53
Aralidiaceae, 203
Arecaceae, 336
Arecales, 69
Arecidae, VIII
Aristoteliaceae, 98
Aristolochiaceae, 22
Aristolochiales, 4
Asclepiadaceae, 276
Asparagaceae, 370
Asphodelaceae, 370
Asteliaceae, 370
Asteraceae, 319
Asterales, 64
Asteranthaceae, 103
Asteridae, VI
Asteropeiaceae, 85
Atherospermataceae, 13
Aucubaceae, 203
Austrobaileyaceae, 5
Averrhoaceae, 264
Avicenniaceae, 287
Babreuiaceae, 64
Balanitaceae, 263
Balanopaceae, 60
Balanopales, 18
Balanophoraceae, 214
Balanophorales, 44
Balsaminaceae, 268
Balsaminales, 52
Bambusaceae, 353
Barbeyaceae, 50
Barbeyales, 14
Barclayaceae, 27
Barringtoniaceae, 103
Basellaceae, 73
Bataceae, 138
Batales, 31
Baueraceae, 159
Baxteriaceae, 375
Begoniaceae, 129
Begoniales, 28
Begoniineae, 28h
Berberidaceae, 32
Berzeliaceae, 168
Betulaceae, 62
Betulales, 18
Biebersteiniaceae, 265
Bignoniaceae, 302
Bixaceae, 109
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Blepharocaryaceae, 257
Boerlagellaceae, 148
Bombacaceae, 101
Bonnetiaceae, 85
Boraginaceae, 286
Brassicaceae, 134
Bretscheideraceae, 251
Brexiaceae, 166
Bromeliaceae, 357
Bromeliales, 80
Brunelliaceae, 156
Bruniaceae, 168
Brunoniaceae, 310
Buddlejaceae, 293
Bumeliaceae, 148
Burmamniaceae, 382
Burseraceae, 256
Butomaceae, 320
Buxaceae, 230
Buxales, 47
Byblidaceae, 163
Byttneriaceae, 100
Cabombaceae, 28
Cactaceae, 69
Cactales, 20
Caesalpiniaceae, 181
Calectasiaceae, 375
Callitrichaceae, 290
Callitrichales, 57
Calochortaceae, 370
Calycanthaceae, 15
Calyceraceae, 318
Calycerales, 63
Camarandraceae, 234
Camelliaceae, 85
aceae, 307
Campanulales, 60
Canellaceae, 10
Canellales, 1
Cannabaceae, 52
Cannaceae, 364
Canopodaceae, 209
Canotiaceae, 219
Cansjeraceae, 208
Capparaceae, 133
Capparales, 30
Caprifoliaceae, 314
Cardiopteridaceae, 227
Carduaceae, 319
Caricaceae, 124
Carlmanniaceae, 314
Carpinaceae, 62
Cartonemataceae, 344
Caryocaraceae, 84
Caryophyllaceae, 75
Caryophyllales, 20
Caryophyllidae, III
Cassythaceae, 17
Casuarinaceae, 63
Casuarinales, 19
Cathedraceae, 207
Cecropiaceae, 54
Celastraceae, 219
Celastrales, 46
Celtidaceae, 51
Centrolepidaceae, 349
Cephalotaceae, 172
Ceratophyllaceae, 29
Cercidiphyllaceae, 42
Cercidiphyllales, 10
Chailletiaceae, 229
Chaunochitonaceae, 207
Chelidoniaceae, 38
Chenopodiaceae, 70
Chenopodiales, 20
Chingithamnaceae, 219
Chloanthaceae, 287
Chloranthaceae, 19
Chrysobalanaceae, 177
Cichoriaceae, 319
Cinchonales, 61
Circaeasteraceae, 31
Cistaceae, 110
Cladophyllaceae, 380
Cleomaceae, 133
Clethraceae, 140
Clusiaceae, 97
Cneoraceae, 260
Cobaeaceae, 283
Cochlospermaceae, 109
Colchicaceae, 370
Columbelliaceae, 165
Combretaceae, 199
Commelinaceae, 344
Commelinales, 73
Commelinidae, IX
Compositae, 319
Comnaraceae, 157
Connarales, 36
Convallariaceae, 370
Convolvulaceae, 280
75
76 a Yr Ce e-a re Vol. 51, Nowe
Coriariaceae, 36
Coriariales, 7
Coridaceae, 155
Cornaceae, 203
Cornales, 43
Corokiaceae, 203
Corsiaceae, 383
Corylaceae, 62
Corynocarpaceae, 228
Costaceae, 363
Coulaceae, 207
Crassulaceae, 171
Croomiaceae, 378
Crossosomataceae, 176
Cruciferae, 134
Crypteroniaceae, 191
Ctenolophonaceae, 240
Cucurbitaceae, 127
Cucurbitales, 28
Cucurbitineae, 28g
Cunoniaceae, 159
Cunoniales, 36
Cunoniineae, 36a
Curtisiaceae, 203
Cuscutaceae, 281
Cyanastraceae, 369
Cyclanthaceae, 337
Cyclanthales, 70
Cymodoceaceae, 332
Cynomoriaceae, 214
Cyperaceae, 352
Cyperales, 77
Cyphiaceae, 307
Cypripediaceae, 384
Cyrillaceae, 139
Cyrtandraceae, 299
Cytinaceae, 217
Cytinales, 45
Daphniphyllaceae, 47
Daphniphyllales, 11
Dasypogonaceae, 375
Datiscaceae, 128
Davidiaceae, 202
Davidsoniaceae, 160
Degeneriaceae, 2
Desfontainiaceae, 271
Dialypetalanthaceae, 161
Dianellaceae, 370
Diapensiaceae, 147
Diapensiales, 33
Dichapetalaceae, 229
Dichondraceae, 280
Diclidantheraceae, 246
Dicrastylidaceae, 287
Didieraceae, 68
Didymelaceae, 48
Didymelales, 12
Diegodendraceae, 80
Dilleniaceae, 78
Dilleniales, 23
Dilleniidae, IV
Dionaeaceae, 106
Dioncophyllaceae, 118
Dioscoreaceae, 380
Dioscoreales, 82
Dipentodontaceae, 206
Dipsacaceae, 317
Dipsacales, 62
Dipterocarpaceae, 83
Dirachmaceae, 265
Disanthaceae, 45
Disantheraceae, 246
Dodonaeaceae, 253
Donatiaceae, 309
Doryanthaceae, 374
Dracaenaceae, 374
Droseraceae, 106
Droserales, 27
Drupaceae, 174
Duckeodendraceae, 277
Dulongiaceae, 166
Dysphaniaceae, 70
Ebenaceae, 149
Ebenales, 34
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 348
Ehretiaceae, 286
Elaeagnaceae, 183
Elaeagnales, 38
Elaeocarpaceae, 98
Elatinaceae, 94
Ellisiophyllaceae, 295
Emblingiaceae, 246
Empetraceae, 142
Epacridaceae, 143
Eremolepidaceae, 213
Eremosynaceae, 173
Ericaceae, 144
Ericales, 32
Eriocaulaceae, 345
Eriocaulales, 74
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Eriospermaceae, 370
Erythropalaceae, 207
Erythroxylaceae, 237
Escalloniaceae, 166
Eschscholziaceae, 38
Eucommiaceae, 49
Eucommiales, 13
Eucryphiaceae, 158
Euphorbiaceae, 233
Euphorbiales, 47
Eupomatiaceae, 4
Eupteleaceae, 43
Eupteleales, 10
Euryalaceae, 26
Exocarpaceae, 209
Fabaceae, 182
Fabales, 37
Fagaceae, 61
Fagales, 18
Ficoidaceae, 67
Flacourtiaceae, 107
Flagellariaceae, 346
Flindersiaceae, 262
Foetidiaceae, 103
Fouquieriaceae, 125
Fouquieriales, 28
Fouquieriineae, 28e
Francoaceae, 173
Frangulaceae, 234
Frankeniaceae, 117
Fraxinaceae, 294
Fumariaceae, 39
Funkiaceae, 370
Garciniaceae, 97
Gomortegaceae, 14
Gonystylaceae, 192
Goodeniaceae, 311
Goodeniales, 60
Goupiaceae, 219
Graminales, 77
Gramineae, 353
Greyiaceae, 167
Griseliniaceae, 203
Gronoviaceae, 130
Grossulariaceae, 166
Grossulariales, 36
Grossulariineae, 36c
Grubbiaceae, 141
Gumneraceae, 187
Gunnerales, 39
Guttiferae, 97
Gyrocarpaceae, 18
Gyrostemonaceae, 137
Haemodoraceae, 368
Haemodorales, 82
Halophilaceae, 323
Halophytaceae, 70
Haloragaceae, 186
Haloragales, 40
Hamamelidaceae, 45
Hamamelidales, 10
Hamamelididae, II
Hanguanaceae, 376
Hectorellaceae, 72
Heisteriaceae, 207
Heliconiaceae, 359
Heliotropiaceae, 286
Helleboraceae, 30
Helwingiaceae, 203
77
Garryaceae, 204
Geissolomataceae, 218
Geitonoplesiaceae, 379
Hemerocallidaceae, 370
Henriqueziaceae, 312
Hernandiaceae, 18
Gentianaceae, 273
Gentianales, 54
Geosiridaceae, 381
Geraniaceae, 265
Geraniales, 52
Gesneriaceae, 299
Gisekiaceae, 64
Herreriaceae, 370
Heteropyxidaceae, 194
Hewardiaceae, 371
Himantandraceae, 3
Hippocastanaceae, 254
Hippocrateaceae, 220
Hippuridaceae, 289
Gladiolaceae, 371
Glaucidiaceae, 30
Globulariaceae, 296
Glumiflorae, 77
Goetzeaceae, 279
Hippuridales, 57
Hoplestigmataceae, 126
Hoplestigmatineae, 28f
Hortoniaceae, 13
Houmiriaceae, 238
78 Ph YT @250°C'T.a
Huaceae, 111
Hugoniaceae, 240
Humbertiaceae, 280
Hyacinthaceae, 370
Hydatellaceae, 354
Hydatellales, 78
Hydnoraceae, 215
Hydrangeaceae, 164
Hydrastidaceae, 30
Hydrocaryaceae, 193
Hydrocharitaceae, 323
Hydrocharitales, 66
Hydrocotylaceae, 270
Hydrophyllaceae, 284
Hydrostachyaceae, 291
Hydrostachyales, 57
Hymenocardiaceae, 233
Hypecoaceae, 39
Hypericaceae, 97
Hypopithydaceae, 146
Hypoxidaceae, 370
Hypseocharitaceae, 264
Icacinaceae, 225
Idiospermaceae, 16
Illecebraceae, 75
Illiciaceae, 23
Tlliciales, 5
Tridaceae, 371
Irvingiaceae, 259
Isophysidaceae, 371
Iteaceae, 166
Ixiaceae, 371
Ixonanthaceae, 239
Joinvilleaceae, 347
Juglandaceae, 58
Juglandales, 16
Julianiaceae, 258
Juncaceae, 350
Juncaginaceae, 326
Juncales, 76
Kingdoniaceae, 31
Kingiaceae, 375
Kirengeshomaceae, 164
Kirkiaceae, 259
Kobresiaceae, 352
Koeberliniaceae, 133
Krameriaceae, 248
Labiatae, 288
Lacistemataceae, 112
Lactoridaceae, 7
Lamiaceae, 288
Lamiales, 56
Lapageriaceae, 379
Lardizarabalaceae, 34
Lauraceae, 17
Laurales, 2
Lecythidaceae, 103
Lecythidales, 26
Leeaceae, 235
Leguminosae, 182
Leitneriaceae, 56
Leitneriales, 15
Lemnaceae, 340
Lemnoaceae, 285
Lentibulariaceae, 304
Leoniaceae, 115
Leonticaceae, 32
Lepidobotryaceae, 264
Lepocarpaceae, 265
Lepuropetalaceae, 173
Lilaeaceae, 326
Liliaceae, 370
Liliales, 82
Liliidae, XI
Limnanthaceae, 266
Limnocharitaceae, 321
Limodoraceae, 384
Limoniaceae, 77
Linaceae, 241
Linales, 49
Liquambaraceae, 45
Lissocarpaceae, 151
Loasaceae, 130
Loasales, 28
Loasineae, 28i
Lobeliaceae, 307
Loganiaceae, 271
Lomandraceae, 375
Lophiraceae, 80
Lophopyxidaceae, 219
Loranthaceae, 210
Lowiaceae, 361
Luxemburgiaceae, 80
Luzuriagaceae, 379
Lythraceae, 189
Magnoliaceae, 6
Magnoliales, 1
Vol. 51, No. 2
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 79
Magnoliidae, I
Malaceae, 174
Malesherbiaceae, 121
Malpighiaceae, 242
Malvaceae, 102
Malvales, 25
Marantaceae, 365
Marcgraviaceae, 92
Martyniaceae, 301
Mastixiaceae, 203
Maundiaceae, 326
Mayacaceae, 343
Medusagynaceae, 96
Medusandraceae, 205
Melanophyllaceae, 203
Melanthiaceae, 370
Melastomataceae, 198
Meliales, 51
Melianthaceae, 250
Meliosmaceae, 37
Memecylaceae, 198
Mendonciaceae, 303
Menispermaceae, 35
Menthaceae, 288
Menyanthaceae, 282
Mesembryanthemaceae, 67
Mimosaceae, 180
Misondendraceae, 210
Mitrastemonaceae, 216
Molluginaceae, 74
Monimiaceae, 13
Monodraceae, 8
Monotropaceae, 146
Montiaceae, 72
Montiniaceae, 166
Moraceae, 53
Morinaceae, 317
Moringaceae, 135
Mouririaceae, 198
Moutabeaceae, 246
Musaceae, 360
Musales, 81
Myoporaceae, 297
Myricaceae, 59
Myricales, 17
Myriophyllaceae, 186
Myristicaceae, 9
Myrothamnaceae, 46
Myrsinaceae, 154
Myrtaceae, 194
Myrtales, 41
Najadaceae, 329
Najadales, 67
Nandinaceae, 32
Napoleonaceae, 103
Naucleaceae, 312
Nelumbonaceae, 25
Nelsoniaceae, 300
Neottiaceae, 384
Nepenthaceae, 105
Nepenthales, 27
Neumanniaceae, 107
Neuradaceae, 175
Nitrariaceae, 263
Nolanaceae, 278
Nolinaceae, 374
Nothofagaceae, 61
Nyctaginaceae, 66
Nyctanthaceae, 287
Nymphaeaceae, 26
Nymphaeales, 6
Nypaceae, 336
Nyssaceae, 202
Ochnaceae, 80
Octoknemaceae, 207
Olacaceae, 207
Olacales, 44
Oleaceae, 294
Oleales, 59
Oliniaceae, 197
Onagraceae, 196
Oncothecaceae, 91
Opiliaceae, 208
Orchidaceae, 384
Orchidales, 83
Orchidanthaceae, 361
Orobanchaceae, 298
Oxalidaceae, 264
Oxyridaceae, 209
Pachysandraceae, 230
Paeoniaceae, 79
Paeoniales, 23
Palmae, 336
Pandaceae, 232
Pandanaceae, 338
Pandanales, 71
Papaveraceae, 38
Papaverales, 8
Papilionaceae, 182
Paracryphiaceae, 95
80 Ph Yet ODOT Ss
Parnassiaceae, 173
Paronychiaceae, 75
Passifloraceae, 122
Passiflorineae, 28d
Pedaliaceae, 301
Peganaceae, 263
Pelliceraceae, 90
Penaeaceae, 190
Pentadiplandraceae, 133
Pentaphragmataceae, 305
Pentaphylacaceae, 88
Penthoraceae, 173
Peperomiaceae, 21
Peridiscaceae, 108
Periplocaceae, 276
Petermanniaceae, 379
Petiveriaceae, 64
Petrosaviaceae, 334
Phellineaceae, 224
Philadelphaceae, 164
Philesiaceae, 379
Philydraceae, 366
Philydrales, 82
Phoenicaceae, 336
Phrymaceae, 287
Phylicaceae, 234
Phyllonomaceae, 166
Physenaceae, 133
Phytelephasiaceae, 336
Phytolaccaceae, 64
Picrodendraceae, 233
Pinguiculaceae, 304
Piperaceae, 21
Piperales, 3
Pistaciaceae, 257
Pistiaceae, 339
Pittosporaceae, 162
Pittosporales, 36
Pittosporineae, 36b
Plagiopteraceae, 107
Plantaginaceae, 292
Plantaginales, 58
Platanaceae, 44
Platycaryaceae, 58
Platystemonaceae, 38
Plocospermataceae, 275
Plumbaginaceae, 77
Plumbaginales, 22
Plumeriaceae, 275
Poales, 77
Podoaceae, 257
Podophyllaceae, 32
Podospermaceae, 209
Podostemaceae, 185
Podostemales, 39
Polemoniaceae, 283
Polemoniales, 55
Polygalaceae, 246
Polygalales, 50
Polygonaceae, 76
Polygonales, 21
Polygonanthaceae, 169
Pomaceae, 174
Pontederiaceae, 367
Pontederiales, 82
Portulacaceae, 72
Posidoniaceae, 331
Potaliaceae, 271
Potamogetonaceae, 327
Potamogetonales, 67
Primulaceae, 155
Primuilales, 35
Prionotaceae, 143
Proteaceae, 184
Proteales, 38
Psiloxylaceae, 194
Ptaeroxylaceae, 253
Pteridophyllaceae, 39
Pterostemonaceae, 166
Punicaceae, 195
Putranjivaceae, 233
Pyrolaceae, 145
Quiinaceae, 93
Rafflesiaceae, 217
Rafflesiales, 45
Ramumeulaceae, 30
Ranunculales, 7
Rapateaceae, 341
Resedaceae, 136
Restionaceae, 348
Restionales, 75
Retziaceae, 272
Rhabdodendraceae, 179
Rhamnaceae, 234
Rhamnales, 48
Rhaptopetalaceae, 87
Rhinanthaceae, 295
Rhipogonaceae, 379
Rhizophoraceae, 200
Rhizophorales, 42
Vol. 51, Nos 2
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 81
Rhododendraceae, 144
Rhodoleiaceae, 45
Rhoipteleaceae, 57
Rhopalocarpaceae, 81
Rivinaceae, 64
Roridulaceae, 163
Rosaceae, 174
Rosales, 36
Rosidae, V
Rosineae, 36e
Roxburghiaceae, 378
Rubiaceae, 312
Rubiales, 61
Ruppiaceae, 328
Ruscaceae, 370
Rutaceae, 262
Rutales, 51
Sabiaceae, 37
Saccifoliaceae, 274
Salicaceae, 131
Salicales, 29
Salicorniaceae, 70
Salpiglossidaceae, 279
Salsolaceae, 70
Salvadoraceae, 222
Salvadorales, 46
Sambucaceae, 314
Saniculaceae, 270
Santalaceae, 209
Santalales, 44
Sapindaceae, 253
Sapindales, 51
Sapotaceae, 148
Sarcolaenaceae, 82
Sarcospermataceae, 148
Sargentodoxaceae, 33
Sarraceniaceae, 104
Sarraceniales, 27
Saurauiaceae, 86
Saururaceae, 20
Sauvagesiaceae, 80
Saxifragaceae, 173
Saxifragales, 36
Saxifragineae, 36d
Scepaceae, 233
Scheuchzeriaceae, 325
Schisandraceae, 24
Schoepfiaceae, 207
Sclerophylacaceae, 279
Scorodocarpaceae, 207
Scrophulariaceae, 295
Scrophulariales, 59
Scuttellariaceae, 288
Scyphostegiaceae, 113
Scytopetalaceae, 87
Selaginaceae, 296
Semicirculaceae, 146
Sesuviaceae, 67
Simaroubaceae, 259
Simmondsiaceae, 231
Siparunaceae, 13
Siphonodontaceae, 219
Sladeniaceae, 85
Smilacaceae, 379
Solanaceae, 279
Solanales, 55
Somneratiaceae, 188
Soyauxiaceae, 107
Sparganiaceae, 355
Sphaerosepalaceae, 81
Sphenocleaceae, 306
Sphenostemonaceae, 224
Spigeliaceae, 271
Spiraeaceae, 174
Stachyuraceae, 114
Stackhousiaceae, 221
Staphyleaceae, 249
Staticaceae, 77
Stegnospermataceae, 64
Stemonaceae, 378
Stenomeridaceae, 380
Sterculiaceae, 100
Stilaginaceae, 233
Stilbaceae, 287
Strelitziaceae, 358
Strephonemataceae, 199
Streptochaetaceae, 353
Strombosiaceae, 207
Strychnaceae, 271
Stylidiaceae, 308
Stylobasiaceae, 178
Stylocerataceae, 230
Stypheliaceae, 143
Styracaceae, 150
Surianaceae, 178
Symphoremataceae, 287
Symplocaceae, 152
Syringaceae, 294
Taccaceae. 377
Tamaceae, 380
82 PEYTOLOG2IA
Tamaricaceae, 116
Tamaricales, 28
Tamaricineae, 28b
Tecophilaeaceae, 370
Tepuianthaceae, 223
Ternstroemiaceae, 85
Tetracarpaeaceae, 166
Tetracentraceae, 40
Tetrachondraceae, 288
Tetragoniaceae, 67
Tetramelaceae, 128
Tetrameristaceae, 89
Tetrastylidiaceae, 207
Thalassiaceae, 323
Theaceae, 85
Theales, 24
Theligonaceae, 313
Theophrastaceae, 153
Thismiaceae, 382
Thunbergiaceae, 300
Thurniaceae, 351
Thymelaeaceae, 192
Thymelaeales, 41
Thyridiaceae, 384
Tiliaceae, 99
Tillandsiaceae, 357
Toricelliaceae, 203
Tovariaceae, 132
Trapaceae, 193
Trapellaceae, 301
Tremandraceae, 245
Tribelaceae, 166
Tribulaceae, 263
Trichopodaceae, 380
Tricyritidaceae, 370
Triglochinaceae, 326
Trigoniaceae, 244
Trilliaceae, 370
Trimeniaceae, 12
Triphyophyllaceae, 118
Triplostegiaceae, 316
Tripterellaceae, 382
Tristichaceae, 185
Triuridaceae, 335
Triuridales, 68
Trochodendraceae, 41
Trochodendrales, 9
Tropaeolaceae, 267
Tropaeolales, 52
Turneraceae, 120
Typhaceae, 356
Typhales, 79
Uapaceae, 233
Ulmaceae, 51
Umbellales, 53
Umbelliferae, 270
Urticaceae, 55
Urticales, 14
Urticulariaceae, 304
Vacciniaceae, 144
Vahliaceae, 173
Valerianaceae, 316
Vallisneriaceae, 323
Vanillaceae, 384
Velloziaceae, 372
Velloziales, 82
Verbenaceae, 287
Viburnaceae, 314
Violaceae, 115
Violales, 28
Violineae, 28a
Viscaceae, 212
Vitaceae, 236
Viticaceae, 287
Vivianiaceae, 265
Vochysiaceae, 243
Wallaceaceae, 80
Wellstediaceae, 286
Winteraceae, 1
Wittsteiniaceae, 143
Xanthophyllaceae, 247
Xanthorrhoeaceae, 375
Xerotaceae, 375
Xyridaceae, 342
Zamichelliaceae, 330
Zingiberaceae, 362
Zingiberales, 81
Zingiberidae, X
Zosteraceae, 333
Zosterales, 67
Zygophyllaceae, 263
Vol. 51, No. 2
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outline and indices 83
APPENDIX II
The Dahlgren System of Angiosperm Classification
I. Dicotyledoneae (Magoliidae) 10. Ranunculales (Berberid.)
A. Magnolianae (Annon., Raf- 30. Lardizabalaceae
flesi.) 31. Sargentodoxaceae
1. Annonales 32. Menispermaceae
1. Annonaceae 33. Kingdoniaceae
2. Myristicaceae 34. Circaeasteriaceae
3. Eupomatiaceae 35. Ranunculaceae (Hydras-
4. Canellaceae tid.)
2. Aristolochiales 36. Berberidaceae (Glaucidi.,
5. Aristolochiaceae Leontic., Podophyll.)
3. Rafflesiales 37. Nandinaceae
6. Rafflesiaceae (Cytin., 11. Papaverales
Mitrastemon.) 38. Papaveraceae
7. Hydnoraceae 39. Fumariaceae (Hypeco.)
4. Magnoliales D. Caryophyllanae (Chenopodi.)
8. Winteraceae 12. Caryophyllales (Cact.,
9. Degeneriaceae Chenopodi .)
10. Himantandraceae 40. Phytolaccaceae (Achato-
11. Magnoliaceae carp., Agdestid.)
12. Lactoridaceae 41. Basellaceae
13. Chloranthaceae 42. Portulacaceae
5. Illiciales 43. Stegnospermataceae
14. Illiciaceae 44. Nyctaginaceae
15. Schisandraceae 45. Aizoaceae (Mesembryan-
6. Laurales them., Tetragoni.)
16. Amborellaceae 46. Didiereaceae
17. Austrobaileyaceae 47. Cactaceae
18. Trimeniaceae 48. Hectorellaceae
19. Monimiaceae (Atherosper- 49. Halophytaceae
mat., Siparun.) 50. Chenopodiaceae (Dys-
20. Gomortegaceae phani.)
21. Calycanthaceae (Idio- 51. Amaranthaceae
spern.) 52. Molluginaceae
22. Lauraceae 53. Caryophyllaceae (Ille-
23. Hernandiaceae (Gyrocarp.) cebr.)
7. Nelumbonales E. Polygonanae
24. Nelumbonaceae 13. Polygonales
B. Nymphaeanae 54. Polygonaceae
8. Piperales F. Malvanae (Dilleni.)
25. Saururaceae 14. Paeoniales
26. Piperaceae (Peperomi .) 55. Paeoniaceae
9. Nymphaeales 15. Dilleniales
27. Cabombaceae 56. Dilleniaceae
28. Ceratophyllaceae 16. Malvales
29. Nymphaeaceae (Barclay.) 57. Sterculiaceae (Byttneri.)
C. Ranunculanae 58. Elaeocarpaceae
84
59.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
65.
66.
Be WeB OL.O.8 14
Plagiopteraceae
Bixaceae
Cochlospermaceae
Cistaceae
Sphaerosepalaceae
Sarcolaenaceae
Huaceae
Tiliaceae
Yol. 51, Nawm
99. Caricaceae
24. Salicales
100. Salicaceae
25. Tamaricales
101. Tamaricaceae
102. Frankeniaceae
26. Capparales (Bat.)
67. Dipterocarpaceae
68. Malvaceae
69. Bombacaceae
17. Urticales (Barbey.)
70. Ulmaceae
71. Moraceae
72. Cecropiaceae
73. Barbeyaceae
74. Cannabaceae
75. Urticaceae
18. Rhamnales
76. Rhamnaceae
19. Elaeagnales
77. Elaeagnaceae
20. Plumbaginales
78. Limoniaceae
79. Plumbaginaceae
21. Thymelaeales
80. Thymelaeaceae
22. Euphorbiales (Didymel.)
81. Euphorbiaceae (Hymeno-
cardi., Picrodendr.,
Uapac.)
82. Simmondsiaceae
83. Pandaceae
84. Aextoxicaceae
85. Dichapetalaceae
86. Didymelaceae
G. Violanae
23. Violales
87. Flacourtiaceae (Laci-
stem.)
88. Passifloraceae
89. Dipentodontaceae
90. Peridiscaceae
91. Scyphostegiaceae
92. Violaceae
93. Turneraceae
94. Malesherbiaceae
95. Achariaceae
96. Datiscaceae
97. Begoniaceae
98. Cucurbitaceae
103. Capparaceae (Cleom.,
Koeberlini., Penta-
diplandr., Phsen.)
104. Brassicaceae (Crucif-
erae)
105. Tovariaceae
106. Resedaceae
107. Gyrostemonaceae
108. Bataceae
109. Moringaceae
27. Salvadorales
110.
Salvadoraceae
H. Theanae
28. Theales (Lecythid., Nepen-
lll.
112.
A13is
114.
115.
116.
117.
118.
119.
120.
121.
122;
123.
124.
125 aa
126%
127.
thn)
Stachyuraceae
Pentaphylacaceae
Marcgraviaceae
Quiinaceae
Ancistrocladaceae
Dioncophyllaceae
Nepenthaceae
Medusagynaceae
Caryocaraceae
Strasburgeriaceae
Ochnaceae (Diegodendr.,
Sauvagesi.)
Oncothecaceae
Scytopetalaceae
Lecythidaceae (Aster-
anth., Foetidi., Bar-
ringtoni., Napoleon.)
Theaceae (Asteropei.,
Bonneti., Pellicier.,
Tetramerist., Tern-
stroemi.)
Clusiaceae (Guttiferae,
Hyperi.)
Elatinaceae
29. Droserales
128.
129.
130.
Droseraceae
Lepuropetalaceae
Parnassiaceae
1982 Bedell &
I. Primulanae
30. Ebenales
131. Ebenaceae
132. Sapotaceae
133. Styracaceae
134. Lissocarpaceae
31. Primulales
135. Myrsinaceae
136. Aegicerataceae
137. Theophrastaceae
138. Primulaceae
139. Coridaceae
J. Rosanae (Hamamelid.)
32. Trochodendrales (C
Phyll., Euptele
Trochodendracea
Tetracentraceae
142. Eupteleaceae
143. Cercidiphyllace
33. Hamamelidales
144. Hamamelidaceae
tingi., Rhodo
145. Platanaceae
146. Myrothamnaceae
147. Geissolomatacea
34. Fagales
148. Fagaceae (Notho
149. Corylaceae
150. Betulaceae
35. Balanopales
151. Balanopaceae
36. Juglandales
152. Rhoipteleaceae
153. Juglandaceae
37. Myricales
154. Myricaceae
38. Casuarinales
155. Cacuarinaceae
39. Buxales (Daphniphy
156. Buxaceae
157. Daphniphyllacea
40. Cunoniales
158. Cunoniaceae
159. Baueraceae
160. Grossulariaceae
besi.)
Brunelliaceae
Davidsoniaceae
Eucryphiaceae
Bruniaceae
Grubbiaceae
140.
141.
TG.
162.
163.
164.
165.
Reveal, Outlines and indices
85
41. Saxifragales
166.
167.
168.
169.
170.
LTE.
L72,
Crassulaceae
Cephalotaceae
Iteaceae
Francoaceae
Saxifragaceae
Vahliaceae
Greyiaceae
42. Gunnerales
173s
Gunneraceae
43. Rosales
174.
175.
176.
ATT
i78.
L793
ercidi-
=)
e
Crossosomataceae
Rosaceae
Neuradaceae
Malaceae (Pom.)
Amygdalaceae
Chrysobalanaceae
K. Podostemanae
ae
180.
(Al-
lei.)
44. Podostemales
Podostemaceae (Tri-
stich.)
L. Fabanae
45. Fabales
161.
182.
183.
e
fag.)
46.
184.
Mimosaceae
Caesalpiniaceae
Fabaceae (Leguminosae)
M. Proteanae
Proteales
Proteaceae
N. Myrtanae
47. Myrtales
185.
186.
187.
188.
189.
190.
191.
192.
13.
194.
i a so
196.
eT.)
e
(Ri-
Myrtaceae (Hetero-
pyxid.)
Psiloxylaceae
Oliniaceae
Melastomataceae (Meme-
cyl.)
Penaeaceae
Crypteroniaceae
Lythraceae
Sonneratiaceae
Punicaceae
Combretaceae
Onagraceae
Trapaceae
48. Haloragales
ff a
Haloragaceae
49. Rhizophorales
198.
Rhizophoraceae
O. Rutanae (Gerani.)
50. Rutales
86
Pol YoT OvLiauert A
199. Rutaceae (Flindersi.,
Rhabdodendr.)
Cneoraceae
Surianaceae
Simaroubaceae (Kirk.)
Burseraceae
Meliaceae (Aitoni.,
Ptaeroxyl.)
51. Sapindales (Leitneri.)
205. Coriariaceae
206. Anacardiaceae (Juli-
ani., Pistaci.)
Leitneriaceae
Podoaceae
Sapindaceae (Stylo-
basidi.)
Hippocastanaceae
Aceraceae
Akaniaceae
Bretschneideraceae
Emblingiaceae
Meliosmaceae
Staphyleaceae
Sabiaceae
218. Connaraceae
219. Melianthaceae
52. Balsaminales
220. Balsaminaceae
53. Polygalales
221. Malpighiaceae
222. Trigoniaceae
223. Vochysiaceae
224. Polygalaceae (Diclidan-
ther., Xanthophyll.)
225. Krameriaceae
54. Geraniales
226. Zygophyllaceae
227. Nitrariaceae
228. Peganaceae
229. Balanitaceae
230. Erythroxylaceae
231. Houmiriaceae
232. Linaceae (Hugoni.)
233. Ctenolophonaceae
234. Ixonanthaceae
235. Lepidobotryaceae
236. Oxalidaceae (Averrho.)
237. Geraniaceae
238. Dirachmaceae
239. Ledocarpaceae
240. Vivianiaceae
200.
201.
202.
203.
204.
207.
208.
209.
210.
211.
212.
213.
214.
215.
216.
217.
Vol. SI, Negee
241. Biebersteiniaceae
55. Tropaeolales
242. Tropaeolaceae
243. Limnanthaceae
P. Santalanae
56. Celastrales
244. Celastraceae (Goupi.,
Hippocrate., Siphono-
dont., Tripterygi.)
Stackhousiaceae
Lophopyxidaceae
247. Cardiopteridaceae
248. Corynocarpaceae
57. Vitales
249. Vitaceae (Lee.)
58. Santalales
250. Olacaceae (Octoknemat.)
251. Opiliaceae
252. Loranthaceae
253. Misodendraceae
254. Eremolepidaceae
255. Santalaceae
256. Viscaceae
Q. Balanophoranae
59. Balanophorales
257. Cynomoriaceae
258. Balanophoraceae
R. Apianae (Arali.)
60. Pittosporales
259. Pittosporaceae
260. Tremandraceae
261. Byblidaceae
61. Apiales (Arali.)
262. Torricelliaceae
263. Araliaceae
264. Apiaceae
S. Asteranae
62. Campanulales
265. Pentaphragmataceae
266. Campanulaceae (Spheno-
cle.)
267. Lobeliaceae
63. Asterales
268. Asteraceae (Compositae)
T. Solananae
64. Solanales (Polemoni.)
269. Solanaceae (Nolan.)
270. Duckeodendraceae
271. Sclerophylacaceae
272. Goetzeaceae
273. Convolvulaceae (Hum-
245.
246.
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 87
berti.) 317. Hydrangeaceae
274. Cuscutaceae 318. Dialypetalanthaceae
275. Cobaeaceae 319. Sambucaceae
276. Polemoniaceae 320. Adoxaceae
65. Boraginales 321. Dulongiaceae
277. Hydrophyllaceae 322. Tribelaceae
278. Ehretiaceae 323. Eremosynaceae
279. Boraginaceae 324. Pterostemonaceae
280. Wellstediaceae 325. Tetracarpaeaceae
281. Lennoaceae 71. Dipsacales
282. Hoplestigmataceae 326. Caprifoliaceae
U. Cornanae 327. Viburnaceae
66. Fouquieriales 328. Valerianaceae
283. Fouquieriaceae 329. Triplostegiaceae
67. Ericales (Diapensi.) 330. Dipsacaceae
284. Actinidiaceae (Sauraui.) 331. Morinaceae
285. Clethraceae 332. Calyceraceae
286. Cyrillaceae Vv. Loasanae
287. Ericaceae 72. Loasales
288. Empetraceae 333. Loasaceae
289. Monotropaceae W. Gentiananae
290. Pyrolaceae 73. Goodeniales
291. Epacridaceae 334. Goodeniaceae (Brunoni.)
292. Roridulaceae 74. Oleales
293. Diapensiaceae 335. Oleaceae
68. Eucommiales 75. Gentianales (Rubi.)
294. Eucommiaceae 336. Loganiaceae (Antoni.,
69. Sarraceniales Potali., Spigeli.,
295. Sarraceniaceae Strychn.)
70. Cornales 337. Rubiaceae (Theligon.)
296. Garryaceae 338. Menyanthaceae
297. Alangiaceae 339. Gentianaceae
298. Nyssaceae 340. Apocynaceae
299. Cornaceae 341. Asclepiadaceae
300. Aucubaceae X. Lamianae
301. Corokiaceae 76. Scrophulariales (Plantag-
302. Davidiaceae in.)
303. Helwingiaceae 342. Bignoniaceae
304. Phellinaceae 343. Myoporaceae
305. Aquifoliaceae 344. Gesneriaceae
306. Paracryphiaceae 345. Buddlejaceae
307. Sphenostemonaceae 346. Scrophulariaceae (Nel-
308. Symplocaceae soni., Orobanch.)
309. Anisophyllaceae 347. Globulariaceae
310. Icacinaceae 348. Selaginaceae
311. Escalloniaceae 349. Stilbaceae
312. Montiniaceae 350. Retziaceae
313. Medusandraceae 351. Plantaginaceae
314. Columelliaceae 352. Lentibulariaceae
315. Stylidiaceae (Donati.) 353. Pedaliaceae
316. Alseuosmiaceae 354. Trapellaceae
88 Po XT On) O0Gorl, A
355. Martyniaceae
356. Acanthaceae
357. Thunbergiaceae
358. Mendonciaceae
359. Henriqueziaceae
77. Hippuridales
360. Hippuridaceae
78. Hydrostachyales
361. Hydrostachyaceae
79. Lamiales (Callitrich.)
362. Verbenaceae (Phrym.)
363. Callitrichaceae
364. Lamiaceae (Labiatae)
II. Monocotyledoneae (Liliidae)
Y. Alismatanae
80. Hydrocharitales
365. Butomaceae
366. Aponogetonaceae
367. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo-
phil., Thalassi.)
81. Alismatales
368. Alismataceae (Limno-
charit.)
82. Zosterales (Najad., Potamo-
geton.)
369. Scheuchzeriaceae
370. Juncaginaceae (Lilae.)
371. Najadaceae
372. Potamogetonaceae (Rup-
pi.)
373. Zosteraceae
374. Posidoniaceae
375. Cymodoceaceae
376. Zannichelliaceae
Z. Triuridanae
83. Triuridales
377. Triuridaceae
AA. Aranae
84. Arales
378. Araceae
379. Lemnaceae
BB. Lilianae (Typh.)
85. Dioscoreales
380. Dioscoreaceae (Steno-
merid.)
381. Trichopodaceae
382. Taccaceae
383. Stemonaceae (Croomi.)
384. Trilliaceae
86. Asparagales (Smilac.)
385. Philesiaceae
Vol. 51, Nogez
386. Luzuriagaceae
387. Geitonoplesiaceae
388. Smilacaceae (Ripogon.)
389. Petermanniaceae
390. Convallariaceae
391. Asparagaceae
392. Ruscaceae
393. Herreriaceae
394. Dracaenaceae
395. Nolinaceae
396. Doryanthaceae
397. Dasypogonaceae
398. Hanguanaceae
399. Xanthorrhoeaceae
400. Agavaceae
401. Hypoxidaceae
402. Tecophilaeaceae
403. Cyanastraceae
404. Phormiaceae
405. Dianellaceae
406. Eriospermaceae
407. Asteliaceae
408. Aphyllanthaceae
409. Anthericaceae
410. Asphodelaceae (Aloe.)
411. Hemerocallidaceae
412. Funkiaceae
413. Hyacinthaceae
414. Alliaceae (Agapanth.,
Gilliesi.)
415. Amaryllidaceae
87. Hydatellales
416. Hydatellaceae
88. Liliales
417. Colchicaceae
418. Iridaceae
419. Geosiridaceae
420. Calochortaceae
421. Tricyrtidaceae
422. Alstroemeriaceae
423. Liliaceae
424. Melanthiaceae
89. Burmanniales
425. Burmanniaceae
426. Thismiaceae
427. Corsiaceae
90. Orchidales
428. Apostasiaceae
429. Cypripediaceae
430. Orchidaceae
91. Velloziales
1982
431. Velloziaceae
92. Bromeliales
432. Bromeliaceae
93. Haemodorales
433. Haemodoraceae (Cono-
stgtid?)
94. Pontederiales
434, Pontederiaceae
95. Philydrales
435. Philydraceae
96. Typhales
436. Sparganiaceae
437. Typhaceae
CC. Zingiberanae
97. Zingiberales
438. Lowiaceae
439. Musaceae
440. Heliconiaceae
441. Strelitziaceae
442. Zingiberaceae
443. Costaceae
444, Cannaceae
445. Marantaceae
DD. Commelinanae
98. Commelinales
446. Mayacaceae
447. Commelinaceae (Cart-
onemat.)
99. Eriocaulales
448. Rapateace
449. Xyridaceae
450. Eriocaulaceae
100. Juncales
451. Thurniaceae
452. Juncaceae
101. Cyperales
453. Cyperaceae
102. Restionales
454. Restionaceae (Anarthi.,
Ecdeiocole.)
455. Centrolepidaceae
103. Poales
456. Flagellariaceae
457. Joinvilleaceae
458. Poaceae (Gramineae)
EE. Arecanae
104. Arecales
459. Arecaceae (Palmae)
105. Cyclanthales
460. Cyclanthaceae
106. Pandanales
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
461. Pandanaceae
INDEX TO TAXA
Acanthaceae, 356
Aceraceae, 211
Achariaceae, 95
Achatocarpaceae, 40
Actinidiaceae, 284
Adoxaceae, 320
Aegicerataceae, 136
Aextoxicaceae, 84
Agavaceae, 400
Agapanthaceae, 414
Agdestidaceae, 40
Aitoniaceae, 204
Aizoaceae, 45
Akaniaceae, 212
Alangiaceae, 297
Alismataceae, 368
Alismatales, 81
Alismatanae, Y
Alliaceae, 414
Aloaceae, 410
Alseuosmiaceae, 316
Alstroemeriaceae, 422
Altingiaceae, 144
Amaranthaceae, 51
Amaryllidaceae, 415
Amborellaceae, 16
Amygdalaceae, 178
Anacardiaceae, 206
Anarthiaceae, 454
Ancistrocladaceae, 115
Anisophyllaceae, 309
Amnonaceae, 1
Amnonales, 1
Annonanae, A
Antheriaceae, 409
Antoniaceae, 336
Aphyllanthaceae, 408
Apiaceae, 264
Apiales, 61
Apocynaceae, 340
Aponogetonaceae, 366
Apostasiaceae, 428
Aquifoliaceae, 305
Araceae, 378
Arales, 84
Araliaceae, 263
Araliales, 61
89
90 Poe FD Oob Ose it,& Vol. 51, No
Aralianae, R
Arecaceae, 459
Arecales, 104
Arecanae, EE
Aranae, AA
Aristolochiaceae, 5
Aristolochiales, 2
Asclepiadaceae, 341
Asparagaceae, 391
Asparagales, 86
Asphodelaceae, 410
Asteliaceae, 407
Asteraceae, 268
Asterales, 63
Asteranae, S
Asteranthaceae, 124
Atherospermataceae, 19
Aucubaceae, 300
Austrobaileyaceae, 17
Averrhoaceae, 236
Balanitaceae, 229
Balanopaceae, 151
Balanopales, 35
Balanophoraceae, 258
Balanophorales, 59
Balanophoranae, Q
Balsaminaceae, 220
Balsaminales, 52
Barberyaceae, 73
Barclayaceae, 29
Barclayales, 17
Barringtoniaceae, 124
Basellaceae, 41
Bataceae, 108
Batales, 26
Baueraceae, 159
Begoniaceae, 97
Berberidaceae, 36
Berberidales, 10
Betulaceae, 150
Biebersteiniaceae, 241
Bignoniaceae, 342
Bixaceae, 60
Bombacaceae, 69
Bonnetiaceae, 125
Boraginaceae, 279
Boraginales, 65
Brassicaceae, 104
Bretschneideraceae, 213
Bromeliaceae, 432
Bromeliales, 92
Brunelliaceae, 161
Bruniaceae, 164
Brunoniaceae, 334
Buddlejaceae, 345
Burmanniaceae, 425
Burmanniales, 89
Burseraceae, 203
Butomaceae, 365
Buxaceae, 156
Buxales, 39
Byblidaceae, 261
Byttneriaceae, 57
Cabombaceae, 27
Cactaceae, 47
Caesalpiniaceae, 182
Callitrichaceae, 363
Callitrichales, 79
Calochortaceae, 420
Calycanthaceae, 21
Calyceraceae, 332
Campanulaceae, 266
Campanulales, 62
Canellaceae, 4
Cannabaceae, 74
Camnaceae, 444
Capparaceae, 103
Capparales, 26
Caprifoliaceae, 326
Cardiopteridaceae, 247
Caricaceae, 99
Cartonemataceae, 447
Caryocaraceae, 119
Caryophyllaceae, 53
Caryophyllales, 12
Carvophyllanae, D
Casuarinaceae, 155
Casuarinales, 38
Cecropiaceae, 72
Celastraceae, 244
Celastrales, 56
Centrolepidaceae, 455
Cephalotaceae, 167
Ceratophyllaceae, 28
Cercidiphyllaceae, 143
Cercidiphyllales, 32
Chenopodiaceae, 50
Chenopodiales, 12
Chenopodianae, D
Chloranthaceae, 13
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Chrysobalanaceae, 179
Circaesteriaceae, 34
Cistaceae, 62
Cleomaceae, 103
Clethraceae, 285
Clusiaceae, 126
Cneoraceae, 200
Cobaeaceae, 275
Cochlospermaceae, 61
Colchicaceae, 417
Columelliaceae, 314
Combretaceae, 194
Commelinaceae, 447
Commelinales, 98
Commelinanae, DD
Connaraceae, 218
Conostylidaceae, 433
Convallariaceae, 390
Convolvulaceae, 273
Coriariaceae, 205
Coridaceae, 139
Cornaceae, 299
Cornales, 70
Cornanae, U
Corokiaceae, 301
Corsiaceae, 427
Corylaceae, 149
Corynocarpaceae, 248
Costaceae, 443
Crassulaceae, 166
Croomiaceae, 383
Crossosomataceae, 174
Cruciferae, 104
Crypteroniaceae, 190
Ctenolophonaceae, 233
Cucurbitaceae, 98
Cunoniaceae, 158
Cunoniales, 40
Cuscutaceae, 274
Cyanastraceae, 403
Cyclanthaceae, 460
Cyclanthales, 105
Cymodoceaceae, 375
Cynomoriaceae, 257
Cyperaceae, 453
Cyperales, 101
Cypripediaceae, 429
Cyrillaceae, 286
Cytinaceae, 6
Daphniphyllaceae, 157
Daphniphyllales, 39
Dasypogonaceae, 397
Datiscaceae, 96
Davidiaceae, 302
Davidsoniaceae, 162
Degeneriaceae, 9
Dialypetalanthaceae, 318
Dianellaceae, 405
Diapensiaceae, 293
Diapensiales, 67
Dichapetalaceae, 85
Diclidantheraceae, 224
Dicotyledonae, I
Didiereaceae, 46
Didymelaceae, 86
Didymelales, 22
Diegodendraceae, 121
Dilleniaceae, 56
Dilleniales, 15
Dillenanae, F
Dioncophyllaceae, 116
Dioscoreaceae, 380
Dioscoreales, 85
Dipentodontaceae, 89
Dipsacaceae, 330
Dipsacales, 71
Dipterocarpaceae, 67
Dirachmaceae, 238
Donatiaceae, 315
Doryanthaceae, 396
Dracaenaceae, 394
Droseraceae, 128
Droserales, 29
Duckeodendraceae, 270
Dulongiaceae, 321
Dysphaniaceae, 50
Ebenaceae, 131
Ebenales, 30
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 454
Ehretiaceae, 278
Elaeagnaceae, 77
Elaeagnales, 19
Elaeocarpaceae, 58
Elatinaceae, 127
Emblingiaceae, 214
Empetraceae, 288
Epacridaceae, 291
Eremolepidaceae, 254
Eremosynaceae, 323
Ericaceae, 287
92 Pe Wa! Och OGL A Vol. 51, No.
Ericales, 67
Eriocaulaceae, 450
Eriocaulales, 99
Eriospermaceae, 406
Erythroxylaceae, 230
Escalloniaceae, 311
Eucommiaceae, 294
Eucommiales, 68
Eucryphiaceae, 163
Euphorbiaceae, 81
Euphorbiales, 22
Eupomatiaceae, 3
Eupteleaceae, 142
Eupteleales, 32
Fabaceae, 183
Fabales, 45
Fabanae, L
Fagaceae, 148
Fagales, 34
Flacourtiaceae, 87
Flacourtiaceae, 87
Flindersiaceae, 199
Foetidiaceae, 124
Flagellariaceae, 456
Fouquieriaceae, 283
Fouquieriales, 66
Francoaceae, 169
Frankeniaceae, 102
Fumariaceae, 39
Funkiaceae, 412
Garryaceae, 296
Geissolomataceae, 147
Geitonoplesiaceae, 387
Gentianaceae, 339
Gentianales, 75
Gentiananae, W
Geosiridaceae, 419
Geraniaceae, 237
Geraniales, 54
Geranianae, O
Gesneriaceae, 344
Gilliesiaceae, 414
Glaucidiaceae, 36
Globulariaceae, 347
Goetzeaceae, 272
Gomortegaceae, 20
Goodeniaceae, 334
Goodeniales, 73
Goupiaceae, 244
Gramineae, 458
Grossulariaceae, 160
Greyiaceae, 172
Grubbiaceae, 165
Gunneraceae, 173
Gunnerales, 42
Guttiferae, 126
Gyrocarpaceae, 23
Gyrostemonaceae, 107
Haemodoraceae, 433
Haemodorales, 93
Halophilaceae, 367
Halophytaceae, 49
Haloragaceae, 197
Haloragales, 48
Hamamelidaceae, 144
Hamamelidales, 33
Hamamelidanae, J
Hanguanaceae, 398
Hectorellaceae, 48
Heliconiaceae, 440
Helwingiaceae, 303
Hemerocallidaceae, 411
Henriqueziaceae, 359
Hernandiaceae, 23
Herreriaceae, 393
Heteropyxidaceae, 185
Himantandraceae, 10
Hippocastanaceae, 210
Hippocrateaceae, 244
Hippuridaceae, 360
Hippuridales, 77
Hoplestigmataceae, 282
Houmiriaceae, 231
Huaceae, 65
Humbertiaceae, 273
Hyacinthaceae, 413
Hydatellaceae, 416
Hydatellales, 87
Hydnoraceae, 7
Hydrangeaceae, 317
Hydrastidaceae, 35
Hydrocharitaceae, 367
Hydrocharitales, 80
Hydrophyllaceae, 277
Hydrostachyaceae, 361
Hydrostachyales, 78
Hymenocardiaceae, 81
Hypecoaceae, 39
Hypericaceae, 126
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Hypoxidaceae, 401 Limnanthaceae, 243
Limnocharitaceae, 368
Icacinaceae, 310 Limoniaceae, 78
Idiospermaceae, 21 Linaceae, 232
Illecebraceae, 53 Lissocarpaceae, 134
Illiciaceae, 14 Loasaceae, 333
Illiciales, 5 Loasales, 72
Iridaceae, 418 Loasanae, V
Iteaceae, 168 Lobeliaceae, 267
Ixonanthaceae, 234 Loganiaceae, 336
Lophopyxidaceae, 246
Joinvilleaceae, 457 Loranthaceae, 252
Juglandaceae, 153 Lowiaceae, 438
Juglandales, 36 Luzuriagaceae, 386
Julianiaceae, 206 Lythraceae, 191
Juncaceae, 452
Juncaginaceae, 370 Magnoliaceae, 11
Juncales, 100 Magnoliales, 4
Magnolianae, A
Kingdoniaceae, 33 Magnoliidae, I
Kirkaceae, 202 Malaceae, 177
Koeberliniaceae, 103 Malesherbiaceae, 94
Krameriaceae, 225 Malpighiaceae, 221
Malvaceae, 68
Labiatae, 364 Malvales, 16
Lacistemaceae, 87 Malvanae, F
Lactoridaceae, 12 Marantaceae, 445
Lamiaceae, 364 Marcgraviaceae, 113
Lamiales, 79 Martyniaceae, 355
Lamianae, X Mayacaceae, 446
Lardizabalaceae, 30 Medusagynaceae, 118
Lauraceae, 22 Medusandraceae, 313
Laurales, 6 Melanthiaceae, 424
Lecythidaceae, 124 Melastomataceae, 188
Lecythidales, 28 Meliaceae, 204
Ledocarpaceae, 239 Melianthaceae, 219
Leeaceae, 249 Meliosmaceae, 215
Leguminosae, 183 Memecylaceae, 188
Leitmeriaceae, 207 Mendonciaceae, 358
Leitneriales, 51 Menispermaceae, 32
Lemnaceae, 379 Menyanthaceae, 338
Lemnoaceae, 281 Mesembryanthemaceae, 45
Lentibulariaceae, 352 Mimosaceae, 181
Leonticaceae, 36 Misodendraceae, 253
Lepidobotryaceae, 235 Mitrastemonaceae, 6
Lepuropetalaceae, 129 Molluginaceae, 52
Lilaeaceae, 370 Monimiaceae, 19
Liliaceae, 423 Monocotyledonae, II
Liliales, 88 Monotropaceae, 289
Lilianae, BB Montiniaceae, 312
Liliidae, II Moraceae, 71
94 Po Bek OoL/00601 A Vol. 51, No.
Morinaceae, 331
Moringaceae, 109
Musaceae, 439
Myoporaceae, 343
Myricaceae, 154
Myricales, 37
Myristicaceae, 2
Myrothamnaceae, 146
Myrsinaceae, 135
Myrtaceae, 185
Najadaceae, 371
Najadales, 82
Nandinaceae, 37
Napoleonaceae, 124
Nelsoniaceae, 346
Nelumbonaceae, 24
Nelumbonales, 7
Nepenthaceae, 117
Nepenthales, 28
Neuradaceae, 176
Nitrariaceae, 227
Nolanaceae, 269
Nolinaceae, 395
Nothofagaceae, 148
Nyctaginaceae, 44
Nymphaeaceae, 29
Nymphaeales, 9
Nymphaeanae, B
Nyssaceae, 298
Ochnaceae, 121
Octoknemataceae, 250
Olacaceae, 250
Oleaceae, 335
Oleales, 74
Oliniaceae, 187
Onagraceae, 195
Oncothecaceae, 122
Opiliaceae, 251
Orchidaceae, 430
Orchidales, 90
Orobanchaceae, 346
Oxalidaceae, 236
Paeoniaceae, 55
Paeoniales, 14
Palmae, 459
Pandaceae, 83
Pandanaceae, 461
Pandanales, 106
Papaveraceae, 38
Papaverales, 11
Paracryphiaceae, 306
Parnassiaceae, 130
Passifloraceae, 88
Pedaliaceae, 353
Peganaceae, 228
Pellicieraceae, 125
Penaeaceae, 189
Penadiplandraceae, 103
Pentaphragmataceae, 265
Pentaphylacaceae, 112
Peperomiaceae, 26
Peridiscaceae, 90
Petermanniaceae, 389
Phellinaceae, 304
Philesiaceae, 385
Philydraceae, 435
Philydrales, 95
Phormiaceae, 404
Phrymaceae, 362
Phytolaccaceae, 40
Picrodendraceae, 81
Piperaceae, 26
Piperales, 8
Pistaciaceae, 206
Pittosporaceae, 259
Pittosporales, 60
Plagiopteraceae, 59
Plantaginaceae, 351
Plantaginales, 76
Platanaceae, 145
Plumbaginaceae, 79
Plumbaginales, 20
Poaceae, 458
Poales, 103
Podoaceae, 208
Podophyllaceae, 36
Podostemaceae, 180
Podostemales, 44
Podostemanae, K
Polemoniaceae, 276
Polemoniales, 64
Polygalaceae, 224
Polygalales, 53
Polygonaceae, 54
Polygonales, 13
Polygonanae, E
Pomaceae, 177
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Pontederiaceae, 434
Pontederiales, 94
Portulacaceae, 42
Posidoniaceae, 374
Potaliaceae, 336
Potamogetonaceae, 372
Potamogetonales, 82
Primulaceae, 138
Primulales, 31
Primulanae, I
Proteaceae, 184
Proteales, 46
Proteanae, M
Psiloxylaceae, 186
Ptaeroxylaceae, 204
Pterostemonaceae, 324
Punicaceae, 193
Pyrolaceae, 290
Quiinaceae, 114
Rafflesiaceae, 6
Rafflesiales, 3
Rafflesianae, A
ceae, 35
Ranunculales, 10
Ranunculanae, C
Rapateaceae, 448
Resedaceae, 106
Restionaceae, 454
Restionales, 102
Retziaceae, 350
Rhabdodendraceae, 199
Rhizophoraceae, 198
Rhizophorales, 49
Rhodoleiaceae, 144
Rhoiptelaceae, 152
Ribesiaceae, 160
Ripogonaceae, 388
Roridulaceae, 292
Rosaceae, 175
Rosales, 43
Rosanae, J
Rubiaceae, 337
Rubiales, 75
Ruppiaceae, 372
Ruscaceae, 392
Rutaceae, 199
Rutales, 50
Rutanae, O
Sabiaceae, 217
Salicaceae, 100
Salicales, 24
Salvadoraceae, 110
Salvadorales, 27
Sambucaceae, 319
Santalaceae, 255
Santalales, 58
Santalanae, P
Sapindaceae, 209
Sapindales, 51
Sapotaceae, 132
Sarcolaenaceae, 64
Sargentodoxaceae, 31
Sarraceniaceae, 295
Sarraceniales, 69
Saurauiaceae, 284
Saururaceae, 25
Sauvagesiaceae, 121
Saxifragaceae, 170
Saxifragales, 41
Scheuchzeriaceae, 369
Schisandraceae, 15
Sclerophylacaceae, 271
Scrophulariaceae, 346
Scrophulariales, 76
Scyphostegiaceae, 91
Scytopelalaceae, 123
Selaginaceae, 348
Simaroubaceae, 202
Simmondsiaceae, 82
Siparunaceae, 19
Siphonodontaceae, 244
Smilacaceae, 388
Solanaceae, 269
Solanales, 64
Solananae, T
Sonneratiaceae, 192
Sparganiaceae, 436
Sphaerosepalaceae, 63
Sphenocleaceae, 266
Sphenostemonaceae, 307
Spigeliaceae, 336
Stachyuraceae, 111
Stackhousiaceae, 245
Staphyleaceae, 216
Stegnospermataceae, 43
Stemonaceae, 383
Stenomeridaceae, 380
95
96 Po DeoP OoktG°Gct A
Sterculiaceae, 5/7
Stilbaceae, 349
Strasburgeriaceae, 120
Strelitziaceae, 441
Strychnaceae, 336
Stylidiaceae, 315
Stylobasiaceae, 209
Styracaceae, 133
Surianaceae, 201
Symplocaceae, 308
Taccaceae, 382
Tamaricaceae, 101
Tamaricales, 25
Tecophilaeaceae, 402
Ternstroemiaceae, 125
Tetracarpaeaceae, 325
Tetracentraceae, 141
Tetragoniaceae, 45
Tetrameristaceae, 125
Thalassiaceae, 367
Theaceae, 125
Theales, 28
Theanae, H
Theligonaceae, 337
Theophrastaceae, 137
Thunbergiaceae, 357
Thymelaeaceae, 80
Thymelaeales, 21
Tiliaceae, 66
Toricelliaceae, 262
Tovariaceae, 105
Trapaceae, 196
Trapellaceae, 354
Tremandraceae, 260
Tribelaceae, 322
Trichopodaceae, 381
Trigoniaceae, 222
Trimeniaceae, 18
Triplostegiaceae, 329
Tripterygiaceae, 244
Thismiaceae, 426
Thurniaceae, 451
Tricyrtidaceae, 421
Trilliaceae, 384
Tristichaceae, 180
Triuridaceae, 377
Triuridales, 83
Triuridanae, Z
Trochodendraceae, 140
Trochodendrales, 32
Tropaeolaceae, 242
Tropaeolales, 55
Turneraceae, 93
Typhaceae, 437
Typhales, 96
Typhanae, BB
Uapaceae, 81
Ulmaceae, 70
Umbelliferae, 264
Urticaceae, 75
Urticales, 17
Vahliaceae, 171
Valerianaceae, 328
Velloziaceae, 431
Velloziales, 91
Verbenaceae, 362
Viburnaceae, 327
Violaceae, 92
Violales, 23
Violanae, G
Viscaceae, 256
Vitaceae, 249
Vitales, 57
Vivianiaceae, 240
Vochysiaceae, 223
Wellstediaceae, 280
Winteraceae, 8
Xanthophyllaceae, 224
Xanthorrhoeaceae, 399
Xyridaceae, 449
Zamichelliaceae, 376
Zingiberaceae,
Zingiberales, 97
Zingiberanae, CC
Zosteraceae, 373
Zosterales, 82
Zygophyllaceae, 226
Vol. 51, Nese
1982
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
APPENDIX III
The Rouleau System of Angiosperm Classification
Magnoliopsida
I. Magnoliidae
A. Magnolianae
1. Magnoliales
1. Magnoliaceae
2. Degeneriaceae
3. Himantandraceae
4. Eupomatiaceae
5. Annonaceae
6. Canellaceae
7. Myristicaceae
8. Winteraceae
2. Laurales
9. Austrobaileyaceae
10. Amborellaceae
11. Trimeniaceae
12. Sphenostemonaceae
13. Monimiaceae
14. Siparunaceae
15. Atherospermataceae
16. Gomortegaceae
17. Hernandiaceae
18. Chloranthaceae
19. Lactoridaceae
20. Calycanthaceae
21. Idiospermaceae
22. Lauraceae
23. Gyrocarpaceae
3. Piperales
24. Saururaceae
25. Piperaceae
26. Peperomiaceae
4. Aristolochiales
27. Aristolochiaceae
B. Rafflesianae
5. Rafflesiales
28. Rafflesiaceae
29. Hydnoraceae
C. Nymphaeanae
6. Nymphaeales
30. Cabombaceae
31. Euryalaceae
32. Nymphaeaceae
33. Barclayaceae
34. Ceratophyllaceae
II. Ranunculidae
D. Ranunculanae
7. Tlliciales
35. Illiciaceae
36. Schisandraceae
8. Nelumbonales
37. Nelumbonaceae
9. Ranunculales
38. Lardizabalaceae
39. Sargentodoxaceae
40. Menispermaceae
41. Ranunculaceae
42. Kingdoniaceae
43. Glaucidiaceae
44. Hydrastidaceae
45. Circaeasteraceae
46. Podophyllaceae
47. Leonticaceae
48. Nandinaceae
49. Berberidaceae
10. Papaverales
50. Papaveraceae
51. Pteridophyllaceae
52. Hypecoaceae
53. Fumariaceae
ll. Sarraceniales
54. Sarraceniaceae
III. Hamamelididae
E. Hamamelidanae
12. Trochodendrales
55. Trochodendraceae
56. Tetracentraceae
13. Cercidiphyllales
57. Cercidiphyllaceae
14. Eupteleales
58. Eupteleaceae
15. Didymelales
59. Didymelaceae
16. Hamamelidales
60. Hamamelidaceae
61. Rhodoleiaceae
62. Altingiaceae
63. Platanaceae
64. Myrothamnaceae
17. Eucommiales
65. Eucommiaceae
97
98 Po Tr8 O45 QOsG0r A Vol. 51, Nopee
18. Urticales 28. Polygonales
66. Ulmaceae 104. Polygonaceae
67. Celtidaceae H. Plumbaginanae
68. Moraceae 29. Plumbaginales
69. Cannabaceae 105. Plumbaginaceae
70. Urticaceae 106. Aegialitidaceae
19. Barbeyales 107. Limoniaceae
71. Barbeyaceae 30. Theligonales
20. Casuarinales 108. Theligonaceae
72. Casuarinaceae V. Dilleniidae
21. Fagales I. Dillenianae
73. Fagaceae 31. Dilleniales
22. Betulales 109. Dilleniaceae
74. Betulaceae 110. Crossosomataceae
75. Carpinaceae 32. Paeoniales
76. Corylaceae 111. Paeoniaceae
23. Balanopales 33. Theales
77. Balanopaceae 112. Ochnaceae
24. Myricales 113. Lophiraceae
78. Myricaceae 114. Dipterocarpaceae
F. Juglandanae 115. Strasburgeriaceae
25. Juglandales 116. Ancistrocladaceae
79. Rhoipteleaceae 117. Dioncophyllaceae
80. Juglandaceae 118. Diegodendraceae
26. Leitneriales 119. Theaceae
81. Leitneriaceae 120. Sladeniaceae
IV. Caryophyllidae 121. Marcgraviaceae
G. Caryophyllanae 122. Pentaphylacaceae
27. Caryophyllales 123. Tetrameristaceae
82. Phytolaccaceae 124. Caryocaraceae
83. Achatocarpaceae 125. Asteropeiaceae
84. Agdestidaceae 126. Pelliceriaceae
85. Barbeuiaceae 127. Quiinaceae
86. Stegnospermataceae 128. Medusagynaceae
87. Gyrostemaceae 129. Oncothecaceae
88. Bataceae 130. Bonnetiaceae
89. Nyctaginaceae 131. Clusiaceae (Guttiferae)
90. Molluginaceae 132. Hypericaceae
91. Aizoaceae 133. Elatinaceae
92. Tetragoniaceae 34. Violales
93. Cactaceae 134. Flacourtiaceae
94. Portulacaceae 135. Neumanniaceae
95. Basellaceae 136. Lacistemataceae
96. Didiereaceae 137. Stachyuraceae
97. Halophytaceae 138. Peridiscaceae
98. Hectorellaceae 139. Violaceae
99. Caryophyllaceae 140. Bixaceae
100. Illecebraceae 141. Cochlospermaceae
101. Amaranthaceae 142. Cistaceae
102. Dysphaniaceae 143. Scyphostegiaceae
103. Chenopodiaceae 35. Passiflorales
1982
Bedell & Reveal,
144.
145.
146.
Passifloraceae
Turneraceae
Malesherbiaceae
147. Achariaceae
148. Caricaceae
36. Cucurbitales
149. Curcurbitaceae
37. Begoniales
150. Datiscaceae
151. Tetramelaceae
152. Begoniaceae
38. Capparales
153. Capparaceae
154. Cleomaceae
155. Koeberliniaceae
156. Pentadiplandraceae
157. Canotiaceae
158. Tovariaceae
159. Moringaceae
160. Brassicaceae (Crucif-
erae)
161. Resedaceae
162. Emblingiaceae
39. Tamaricales
163. Tamaricaceae
164. Fouquieriaceae
165. Frankeniaceae
40. Salicales
166. Salicaceae
167. Populaceae
J. Ericanae
41. Ericales
168. Saurauiaceae
169. Actinidiaceae
170. Clethraceae
171. Ericaceae
172. Vacciniaceae
173. Epacridaceae
174. Pyrolaceae
175. Monotropaceae
176. Cyrillaceae
177. Empetraceae
178. Grubbiaceae
42. Diapensiales
179. Diapensiaceae
43. Ebenales
180. Styracaceae
181. Symplocaceae
182. Lissocarpaceae
183. Ebenaceae
184. Sapotaceae
Outlines and indices
185. Sarcospermataceae
186. Boerlagellaceae
44. Primulales
187. Myrsinaceae
188. Theophrastaceae
189. Primulaceae
190. Coridaceae
K. Malvanae
45. Malvales
191. Elaeocarpaceae
192. Tiliaceae
193. Scytopetalaceae
194. Sarcolaenaceae
195. Sphaerosepalaceae
palocarp.)
Sterculiaceae
Bombacaceae
198. Malvaceae
199. Huaceae
46. Euphorbiales
200. Buxaceae
201. Stylocerataceae
202. Simmondsiaceae
203. Daphniphyllaceae
204. Euphorbiaceae
205. Androstachydaceae
206. Bischofiaceae
207. Hymenocardiaceae
208. Peraceae
209. Dichapetalaceae
210. Pandaceae
211. Picrodendraceae
47. Thymelaeales
212. Thymelaeaceae
VI. Rosidae
L. Rosanae
48. Saxifragales
213. Cunoniaceae
214. Baueraceae
215. Davidsoniaceae
216. Eucryphiaceae
217. Paracryphiaceae
218. Crypteroniaceae
219. Brunelliaceae
220. Escalloniaceae
221. Tribelaceae
222. Tetracarpaeaceae
223. Iteaceae
224. Brexiaceae
225%
226.
196.
197.
Pterostemonaceae
99
(Rho-
Dulongiaceae (Phyllonom.)
100
227.
228.
229.
230.
231.
232.
233.
234.
235%
Po ¥e@ OB Gee 1 A
Grossulariaceae
Hydrangeaceae
Philadelphaceae
Montiniaceae
Roridulaceae
Pittosporaceae
Byblidaceae
Bruniaceae
Penthoraceae
Vol. 51, No.
270. Oliniaceae
271. Penaeaceae
272. Onagraceae
273. Trapaceae
55. Hippuridales
274. Haloragidaceae
275. Myriophyllaceae
276. Gunneraceae
277. Hippuridaceae
236. Crassulaceae
237. Cephalotaceae
238. Saxifragaceae
239. Vahliaceae
240. Francoaceae
241. Eremosynaceae
242. Parnassiaceae
243. Lepuropetalaceae
49. Rosales
244. Rosaceae
245. Chrysobalanaceae
246. Neuradaceae
50. Fabales
247. Mimosaceae
248. Caesalpiniaceae
249. Fabaceae (Leguminosae,
Papilion.)
51. Connarales
250. Connaraceae
52. Nepenthales
251. Droseraceae
252. Nepenthaceae
53. Podostemales
253. Podostemaceae
M. Myrtanae
54. Myrtales
254. Lythraceae
255. Sonneratiaceae
256. Punicaceae
257. Rhizophoraceae
258. Anisophylleaceae
259. Combretaceae
260. Lecythidaceae
261. Asteranthaceae
262. Barringtoniaceae
263. Napoleonaeaceae
264. Foetidiaceae
265. Myrtaceae
266. Heteropyxidaceae
267. Psiloxylaceae
268. Melastomataceae
269. Memecylaceae
N. Rutanae
56. Rutales
278.
aTo).
280.
282s
282.
283.
284.
285.
286.
287.
288.
289.
290.
291.
292.
293.
294.
295.
296.
Anacardiaceae
Uapacaceae
Pistaciaceae
Blepharocaryaceae
Julianiaceae
Podoaceae
Burseraceae
Simaroubaceae
Surianaceae
Stylobasiaceae
Rutaceae
Rhabdodendraceae
Cneoraceae
Flindersiaceae
Ptaeroxylaceae
Meliaceae
Kirkiaceae
Aitoniaceae
Coriariaceae
57. Sapindales
297.
298.
299.
300.
301.
302.
303.
304.
305%
306.
307.
Staphyleaceae
Aceraceae
Sapindaceae
Akaniaceae
Hippocastanaceae
Bretschneideraceae
Melianthaceae
Greyiaceae
Sabiaceae
Physenaceae
Meliosmaceae
58. Geraniales
308.
309.
310.
3146
31232
313%
314.
3i5¢
Hugoniaceae
Linaceae
Ixonanthaceae
Houmiriaceae
Erythroxylaceae
Lepidobotryaceae
Malpighiaceae
Ctenolophonaceae
1982
316. Nitrariaceae
317. Zygophyllaceae
318. Balanitaceae
319. Peganaceae
320. Oxalidaceae
321. Averrhoaceae
322. Hypseocharitaceae
323. Ledocarpaceae
324. Geraniaceae
325. Dirachmaceae
326. Vivianiaceae
327. Tropaeolaceae
328. Biebersteiniaceae
329. Balsaminaceae
330. Limnanthaceae
59. Polygalales
331. Trigoniaceae
332. Vochysiaceae
333. Polygalaceae
334. Xanthophyllaceae
335. Krameriaceae
336. Tremandraceae
O. Apianae (Arali.)
60. Cornales
337. Cornaceae
338. Aucubaceae
339. Curtisiaceae
340. Griseliniaceae
341. Melanophyllaceae
342. Garryaceae
343. Davidiaceae
344. Nyssaceae
345. Alangiaceae
346. Mastixiaceae
347. Helwingiaceae
348. Toricelliaceae
61. Apiales (Arali.)
349. Araliaceae
350. Hydrocotylaceae
351. Apiaceae (Umbelliferae)
P. Celastranae
62. Celastrales
352. Aquifoliaceae
353. Phellineaceae
354. Icacinaceae
355. Stilaginaceae
356. Salvadoraceae
357. Celastraceae
358. Lophopyxidaceae
359. Hippocrateaceae
360. Siphonodontaceae
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 101
361. Stackhousiaceae
362. Geissolomataceae
363. Goupiaceae
364. Corynocarpaceae
365. Aextoxicaceae
63. Rhamnales
366. Rhamnaceae
367. Vitaceae
368. Leeaceae
64. Oleales
369. Oleaceae
65. Santalales
370. Olacaceae
371. Aptandraceae
372. Schoepfiaceae
373. Opiliaceae
374. Octoknemataceae
375. Erythropalaceae
376. Cardiopterygaceae
377. Santalaceae
378. Dipentodontaceae
379. Medusandraceae
380. Misodendraceae
381. Loranthaceae
382. Viscaceae
383. Eremolepidaceae
66. Balanophorales
384. Cynomoriaceae
385. Balanophoraceae
Q. Proteanae
67. Elaeagnales
386. Elaeagnaceae
68. Proteales
387. Proteaceae
VII. Asteridae
R. Gentiananae
69. Dipsacales
388. Caprifoliaceae
389. Carlemanniaceae
390. Sambucaceae
391. Alseuosmiaceae
392. Adoxaceae
393. Valerianaceae
394. Dipsacaceae
395. Morinaceae
396. Triplostegiaceae
70. Gentianales
397. Desfontainiaceae
398. Loganiaceae
399. Spigeliaceae
400. Strychnaceae
102
401.
402.
403.
404.
405.
406.
407.
408.
409.
410.
41l.
412.
PiBi TY PoQckOlGut A
Antoniaceae
Potaliaceae
Plocospermataceae
Apocynaceae
Periplocaceae
Asclepiadaceae
Gentianaceae
Menyanthaceae
Dialypetalanthaceae
Rubiaceae
Naucleaceae
Henriqueziaceae
S. Lamianae
71. Polemoniales
413.
Polemoniaceae
447.
Vol. 51, Now'Z
Hydrostachydaceae
75. Lamiales
448.
449.
450.
451.
452.
453.
454.
455.
456.
457.
Verbenaceae
Avicenniaceae
Symphoremataceae
Dicrastylidaceae
Plagiopteraceae
Stilbaceae
Lamiaceae
Tetrachondraceae
Phrymaceae
Callitrichaceae
76. Campanulales
458.
459.
Campanulaceae
Pentaphragmataceae
414. Cobaeaceae
415. Convolvulaceae
416. Humbertiaceae
417. Cuscutaceae
72. Boraginales
418. Hydrophyllaceae
419. Boraginaceae
420. Ehretiaceae
421. Wellstediaceae
422. Lennoaceae
423. Hoplestigmataceae
73. Loasales
424. Loasaceae
74. Scrophulariales
425. Solanaceae
426. Goetzeaceae
427. Nolanaceae
428. Duckeodendraceae
429. Buddlejaceae
430. Retziaceae
431. Scrophulariaceae
432. Ellisiophyllaceae
433. Bignoniaceae
434. Pedaliaceae
435. Trapellaceae
436. Martyniaceae
437. Gesneriaceae
438. Columelliaceae
439. Orobanchaceae
440. Lentibulariaceae
441. Myoporaceae
442. Globulariaceae
443. Acanthaceae
444. Mendonciaceae
445. Thunbergiaceae
446. Plantaginaceae
460. Lobeliaceae
461. Sphenocleaceae
462. Donatiaceae
463. Stylidiaceae
77. Goodeniales
464. Goodeniaceae
465. Brunoniaceae
78. Calycerales
466. Calyceraceae
T. Asteranae
79. Asterales
467. Asteraceae (Compositae)
LILIOPSIDA
VIII. Alismatidae
U. Alismatanae
80. Alismatales
468. Butomaceae
469. Limnocharitaceae
470. Alismataceae
81. Hydrocharitales
471. Hydrocharitaceae
472. Elodeaceae
82. Najadales
473. Scheuchzeriaceae
474. Juncaginaceae
475. Lilaeaceae
476. Aponogetonaceae
477. Zosteraceae
478. Posidoniaceae
479. Potamogetonaceae
480. Ruppiaceae
481. Zannichelliaceae
482. Cymodoceaceae
483. Najadaceae
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
IX. Liliidae
V. Triuridanae
83. Triuridales
484. Triuridaceae
Lilianae
84. Liliales (Smilac.)
485. Liliaceae
486. Trilliaceae
487. Petrosaviaceae
488. Xanthorrhoeaceae
489. Aphyllanthaceae
490. Alliaceae
491. Agavaceae
492. Amaryllidaceae
493. Alstroemeriaceae
494. Haemodoraceae
495. Hypoxidaceae
496. Velloziaceae
497. Petermanniaceae
498. Philesiaceae
499. Tecophilaeaceae
500. Cyanastraceae
501. Asparagaceae
524. Apostasiaceae
X. Commelinidae
Z. Juncanae
89. Juncales
525. Juncaceae
526. Thurniaceae
90. Cyperales
527. Cyperaceae
91. Bromeliales
528. Bromeliaceae
A. Commelinanae
92. Commelinales
529. Commelinaceae
530. Cartonemataceae
531. Mayacaceae
532. Xyridaceae
533. Abolbodaceae
534. Rapateaceae
93. Eriocaulales
535. Eriocaulaceae
94. Restionales
536. Restionaceae
537. Anarthriaceae
502:
503.
504.
Ruscaceae
Smilacaceae
Stemonaceae
538. Ecdeiocoleaceae
539. Centrolepidaceae
540. Flagellariaceae
505. Croomiaceae
506. Dioscoreaceae
507. Trichopodaceae
508. Taccaceae
509. Pontederiaceae
510. Philydraceae
85. Iridales
511. Iridaceae
512. Geosiridaceae
86. Burmanniales
513. Burmanniaceae
514. Corsiaceae
X. Zingiberanae
87. Zingiberales
515. Strelitziaceae
516. Musaceae
517. Heliconiaceae
518. Lowiaceae
519. Costaceae
520. Zingiberaceae
521. Cannaceae
522. Marantaceae
Y. Orchidanae
88. Orchidales
523. Orchidaceae
541. Joinvilleaceae
542. Hanguanaceae
95. Hydatellales
543. Hydatellaceae
96. Poales
103
544. Poaceae (Gramineae)
545. Anomochloaceae
546. Streptochaetaceae
XI. Arecidae
BB. Arecanae
97. Arecales
547. Arecaceae (Palmae)
548. Nypaceae
98. Cyclanthales
549. Cyclanthaceae
99. Pandanales
550. Pandanaceae
cC. Aranae
100. Arales
551. Araceae
552. Lemnaceae
101. Typhales
553. Sparganiaceae
554. Typhaceae
104 PT 'TeOehrO'Gut A Vol. 51, No.
INDEX TO TAXA
Abolbodaceae, 533
Acanthaceae, 443
Aceraceae, 298
Achariaceae, 147
Achatocarpaceae, 83
Actinidiaceae, 169
Adoxaceae, 392
Aegialitidaceae, 106
Aextoxicaceae, 365
Agavaceae, 491
Agdestidaceae, 84
Aitoniaceae, 295
Alangiaceae, 345
Alismataceae, 470
Alismatales, 80
Alismatanae, U
Alismatidae, VIII
Alliaceae, 490
Alseuosmiaceae, 391
Alstroemeriaceae, 493
Altingiaceae, 62
Amaranthaceae, 101
Amaryllidaceae, 492
Amborellaceae, 10
Anacardiaceae, 278
Anarthriaceae, 537
Ancistrocladaceae, 116
Androstachydaceae, 205
Anisophylleaceae, 258
Annonaceae, 5
Anomochloaceae, 545
Antoniaceae, 401
Aphyllanthaceae, 489
Apiaceae, 351
Apiales, 61
Apianae, O
Apocynaceae, 404
Apongetonaceae, 476
Apostasiaceae, 524
Aptandraceae, 371
Aquifoliaceae, 352
Araceae, 551
Arales, 100
Araliaceae, 349
Araliales, 61
Aralianae, O
Aranae, CC
Arecaceae, 547
Arecales, 97
Arecanae, BB
Arecidae, XI
Aristolochiaceae, 27
Aristolochiales, 4
Asclepiadaceae, 406
Asparagaceae, 501
Asteraceae, 467
Asterales, 79
Asteranae, T
Asteranthaceae, 261
Asteridae, VII
Asteropeiaceae, 125
Atherospermataceae, 15
Aucubaceae, 338
Austrobaileyaceae, 9
Averrhoaceae, 321
Avicenmniaceae, 449
Balanitaceae, 318
Balanopaceae, 77
Balanopales, 23
Balanophoraceae, 385
Balanophorales, 66
Balsaminaceae, 329
Barbeuiaceae, 85
Barbeyaceae, 71
Barbeyales, 19
Barclayaceae, 33
Barringtoniaceae, 262
Basellaceae, 95
Bataceae, 88
Baueraceae, 214
Begoniaceae, 152
Begoniales, 37
Berberidaceae, 49
Betulaceae, 74
Betulales, 24
Biebersteiniaceae, 328
Bignoniaceae, 433
Bischofiaceae, 206
Bixaceae, 140
Blepharocaryaceae, 281
Boerlagellaceae, 186
Bombacaceae, 197
Bomnetiaceae, 130
Boraginaceae, 419
Boraginales, 72
Brassicaceae, 160
Bretschneideraceae, 302
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Brexiaceae, 224
Bromeliaceae, 528
Bromeliales, 91
Brunelliaceae, 219
Bruniaceae, 234
Brunoniaceae, 465
Buddlejaceae, 429
Burmanniaceae, 513
Burmamniales, 86
Burseraceae, 284
Butomaceae, 468
Buxaceae, 200
Byblidaceae, 233
Cabombaceae, 30
Cactaceae, 93
Caesalpiniaceae, 248
Callitrichaceae, 457
Calycanthaceae, 20
Calyceraceae, 466
Calycerales, 78
Campanulaceae, 458
Campanulales, 76
Canellaceae, 6
Camnabaceae, 69
Cannaceae, 521
Canotiaceae, 157
Capparaceae, 153
Capparales, 38
Caprifoliaceae, 388
Cardiopterygaceae, 376
Caricaceae, 148
Carlmanniaceae, 389
Carpinaceae, 75
Cartonemataceae, 530
Caryocaraceae, 124
Caryophyllaceae, 99
Caryophyllales, 27
Caryophyllanae, G
Caryophyllidae, IV
Casuarinaceae, 72
Casuarinales, 20
Celastraceae, 357
Celastrales, 62
Celastranae, P
Celtidaceae, 67
Centrolepidaceae, 539
Cephalotaceae, 237
Ceratophyllaceae, 34
Cercidiphyllaceae, 57
Cercidiphyllales, 13
Chenopodiaceae, 103
Chloranthaceae, 18
Chrysobalanaceae, 245
Circaeasteraceae, 45
Cistaceae, 142
Cleomaceae, 154
Clethraceae, 170
Clusiaceae, 131
Cneoraceae, 290
Cobaeaceae, 414
Cochlospermaceae, 141
Columelliaceae, 438
Combretaceae, 259
Commelinaceae, 529
Commelinales, 92
Commelinanae, AA
Commelinidae, X
Compositae, 467
Connaraceae, 250
Conmnarales, 51
Convolvulaceae, 415
Coriariaceae, 296
Coridaceae, 190
Cornaceae, 397
Cornales, 60
Corsiaceae, 514
Corylaceae, 76
Corynocarpaceae, 364
Costaceae, 519
Crassulaceae, 236
Croomiaceae, 505
Crossosomataceae, 110
Cruciferae, 160
Crypteroniaceae, 218
Ctenolophonaceae, 315
Cucurbitaceae, 149
Cucurbitales, 36
Cunoniaceae, 213
Curtisiaceae, 339
Cuscutaceae, 417
Cyanastraceae, 500
Cyclanthaceae, 549
Cyclanthales, 98
Cymodoceaceae, 482
Cynomoriaceae, 384
Cyperaceae, 527
Cyperales, 90
Cyrillaceae, 176
Daphniphyllaceae, 203
Datiscaceae, 150
105
106 Pi 8:7 7.0.40 64 A Vol. 51, No. 2
Davidiaceae, 343 Erythroxylaceae, 312
Davidsoniaceae, 215 Escalloniaceae, 220
Degeneriaceae, 2 Eucommiaceae, 65
Desfontainiaceae, 397 Eucommiales, 17
Dialypetalanthaceae, 409 Eucryphiaceae, 216
Diapensiaceae, 179 Euphorbiaceae, 204
Diapensiales, 42 Euphorbiales, 46
Dichapetalaceae, 209 Eupomatiaceae, 4
Dicrastylidaceae, 451 Eupteleaceae, 58
Didiereaceae, 96 Eupteleales, 14
Didymelaceae, 59 Euryalaceae, 31
Didymelales, 15
Diegodendraceae, 118 Fabaceae, 249
Dilleniaceae, 109 Fabales, 50
Dilleniales, 31 Fagaceae, 73
Dillenianae, I Fagales, 21
Dilleniidae, V Flacourtiaceae, 134
Dioncophyllaceae, 117 Flagellariaceae, 540
Dioscoreaceae, 506 Flindersiaceae, 291
Dipentodontaceae, 378 Foetidiaceae, 264
Dipsacaceae, 394 Fouquieriaceae, 164
Dipsacales, 69 Francoaceae, 240
Dipterocarpaceae, 114 Frankeniaceae, 165
Dirachmaceae, 325 Fumariaceae, 53
Donatiaceae, 462
Droseraceae, 251 Garryaceae, 342
Duckeodendraceae, 428 Geissolomataceae, 362
Dulongiaceae, 225 Gentianaceae, 407
Dysphaniaceae, 102 Gentianales, 70
Gentiananae, R
Ebenaceae, 183 Geosiridaceae, 512
Ebenales, 43 Geraniaceae, 324
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 538 Geraniales, 58
Ehretiaceae, 420 Gesneriaceae, 437
Elaeagnaceae, 386 Glaucidiaceae, 43
Elaeagnales, 67 Globulariaceae, 442
Elaeocarpaceae, 191 Goetzeaceae, 426
Elatinaceae, 133 Gomortegaceae, 16
Ellisiophyllaceae, 432 Goodeniaceae, 464
Elodeaceae, 472 Goodeniales, 77
Emblingiaceae, 162 Goupiaceae, 363
Empetraceae, 177 Gramineae, 544
Epacridaceae, 173 Greyiaceae, 304
Eremolepidaceae, 383 Griseliniaceae, 340
Eremosynaceae, 241 Grossulariaceae, 227
Ericaceae, 171 Grubbiaceae, 178
Ericales, 41 Gumneraceae, 276
Ericanae, J Guttiferae, 131
Eriocaulaceae, 535 Gyrocarpaceae, 23
Eriocaulales, 93 Gyrostemonaceae, 87
Erythropalaceae, 375
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Haemodoraceae, 494
Halophytaceae, 97
Haloragidaceae, 274
Hamamelidaceae, 60
Hamamelidales, 16
Hamamelidanae, E
Hamamelididae, III
eae, 542
Hectorellaceae, 98
Heliconiaceae, 517
Helwingiaceae, 347
Henriqueziaceae, 412
Hernandiaceae, 17
Heteropyxidaceae, 266
Himantandraceae ,
Hippocastanaceae, 301
Hippocrateaceae, 359
Hippuridaceae, 277
Hippuridales, 55
Hoplestigmataceae, 423
Houmiriaceae, 311
Huaceae, 199
Hugoniaceae, 308
Humbertiaceae, 416
Hydatellaceae, 543
Hydatellales, 95
Hydnoraceae, 29
Hydrangeaceae, 228
Hydrastidaceae, 44
Hydrocharitaceae, 471
Hydrocharitales, 81
Hydrocotylaceae, 350
Hydrophyllaceae, 418
Hydrostachydaceae, 447
Hymenocardiaceae, 207
Hypecoaceae, 52
Hypericaceae, 132
Hypoxidaceae, 495
Hypseocharitaceae, 322
Icacinaceae, 354
Idiospermaceae, 21
Illecebraceae, 100
Illiciaceae, 35
Illiciales, 7
Iridaceae, 511
Iridales, 85
Iteaceae, 223
Ixonanthaceae, 310
Joinvilleaceae, 541
Juglandaceae, 80
Juglandales, 25
Juglandanae, F
Julianiaceae, 282
Juneaceae, 525
Juncales, 89
Juncaginaceae, 474
Juncanae, Z
Kingdoniaceae, 42
Kirkiaceae, 294
Koeberliniaceae, 155
Krameriaceae, 335
Labitae, 454
Lacistemataceae, 136
Lactoridaceae, 19
Lardizabalaceae, 38
Lauraceae, 22
Laurales, 2
Lecythidaceae, 260
Ledocarpaceae, 323
Leeaceae, 268
Leguminosae, 249
Leitneriaceae, 81
Leitneriales, 26
Lemnaceae, 552
Lemnoaceae, 422
Lentibulariaceae, 440
Leonticaceae, 47
Lepidobotryaceae, 313
Lepuropetalaceae, 243
Lilaeaceae, 475
Liliaceae, 485
Liliales, 84
Lilianae, W
Liliidae, IX
Limnanthaceae, 330
Limnocharitaceae, 469
Limoniaceae, 107
Linaceae, 309
Lissocarpaceae, 182
Loasaceae, 424
Loasales, 73
Lobeliaceae, 460
Loganiaceae, 398
Lophiraceae, 113
Lophopyxidaceae, 358
107
108 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No.
Loranthaceae, 381
Lowiaceae, 518
Lythraceae, 254
Magnoliaceae, 1
Magnoliales, 1
Magnolianae, A
Magnoliidae, I
Malesherbiaceae, 146
Malpighiaceae, 314
Malvaceae, 198
Malvales, 45
Malvanae, K
Marantaceae, 522
Marcgraviaceae, 121
Martyniaceae, 436
Mastixiaceae, 346
Mayacaceae, 531
Medusagynaceae, 128
Medusandraceae, 379
Melanophyllaceae, 341
Melastomataceae, 268
Meliaceae, 293
Melianthaceae, 303
Meliosmaceae, 307
Memecylaceae, 269
Mendonciaceae, 444
Menispermaceae, 40
Menyanthaceae, 408
Mimosaceae, 247
Misodendraceae, 380
Molluginaceae, 90
Monimiaceae, 13
Monotropaceae, 175
Montiniaceae, 230
Moraceae, 68
Morinaceae, 395
Moringaceae, 159
Musaceae, 516
Myoporaceae, 441
Myristicaceae, 7
Myrothamnaceae, 64
Myrsinaceae, 187
Myrtaceae, 265
Myrtales, 54
Myrtanae, M
Najadaceae, 483
Najadales, 82
Nandinaceae, 48
Napoleonaceae, 263
Naucleaceae, 411
Nelumbonaceae, 37
Nelumbonales, 8
Nepenthaceae, 252
Nepenthales, 52
Neumanniaceae, 135
Neuradaceae, 246
Nitrariaceae, 316
Nolanaceae, 427
Nyctaginaceae, 89
Nymphaeaceae, 32
Nymphaeales, 6
Nymphaeanae, C
Nypaceae, 548
Nyssaceae, 344
Ochnaceae, 112
Octoknemataceae, 374
Olacaceae, 370
Oleaceae, 369
Oleales, 64
Oliniaceae, 270
Onagraceae, 272
Oncothecaceae, 129
Opiliaceae, 373
Orchidaceae, 523
Orchidales, 88
Orchidanae, Y
Orobanchaceae, 439
Oxalidaceae, 320
Paeoniaceae, 111
Paeoniales, 32
Palmae, 547
Pandaceae, 210
Pandanaceae, 550
Pandanales, 99
Papaveraceae, 50
Papaverales, 10
Papilionaceae, 249
Paracryphiaceae, 217
Parnassiaceae, 242
Passifloraceae, 144
Passiflorales, 35
Pedaliaceae, 434
Peganaceae, 319
Pelliceriaceae, 126
Penaeaceae, 271
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Pentadiplandraceae, 156
Pentaphragmataceae, 459
Pentaphylacaceae, 122
Penthoraceae, 235
Peperomiaceae, 26
Peraceae, 208
Peridiscaceae, 138
Periplocaceae, 405
Petermamiaceae, 497
Petrosaviaceae, 487
Phellinaceae, 353
Philadelphaceae, 229
Philesiaceae, 498
Philydraceae, 510
Phrymaceae, 456
Phyllonomaceae, 225
Physenaceae, 306
Phytolaccaceae, 82
Picrodendraceae, 211
Piperaceae, 25
Piperales, 3
Pistaciaceae, 280
Pittosporaceae, 232
Plagiopteraceae, 452
Plantaginaceae, 446
Platanaceae, 63
Plocospermataceae, 403
Plumbaginaceae, 105
Plumbaginales, 29
Plumbaginanae, H
Poaceae, 544
Poales, 96
Podoaceae, 283
Podophyllaceae, 46
Podostemaceae, 253
Podostemales, 53
Polemoniaceae, 413
Polemoniales, 71
Polygalaceae, 333
Polygalales, 59
Polygonaceae, 104
Polygonales, 28
Pontederiaceae, 509
Populaceae, 167
Portulacaceae, 94
Posidoniaceae, 478
Potaliaceae, 402
Potamogetonaceae, 479
Primulaceae, 189
Primulales, 44
Proteaceae, 387
Proteales, 68
Proteanae, Q
Psiloxylaceae, 267
Ptaeroxylaceae, 292
Pteridophyllaceae, 51
Pterostemonaceae,
Punicaceae, 256
Pyrolaceae, 174
Quiinaceae, 127
Rafflesiaceae, 28
Rafflesiales, 5
Rafflesianae, B
Ranunculaceae, 41
Rammeulales, 9
Ranunculanae, D
Ramumculidae, II
Rapateaceae, 534
Resedaceae, 161
Restionaceae, 536
Restionales, 94
Retziaceae, 430
Rhabdodendraceae, 289
Rhamnaceae, 366
Rhamnales, 63
Rhizophoraceae, 257
Rhodoleiaceae, 61
Rhoipteleaceae, 79
Rhopalocarpaceae, 195
Roridulaceae, 231
Rosaceae, 244
Rosales, 48
Rosanae, L
Rosidae, VI
Rubiaceae, 410
Ruppiaceae, 480
Ruscaceae, 502
Rutaceae, 288
Rutales, 56
Rutanae, N
Sabiaceae, 305
Salicaceae, 166
Salicales, 40
Salvadoraceae, 356
Sambucaceae, 390
Santalaceae, 377
Santalales, 65
Sapindaceae, 299
Sapindales, 57
109
110 POH Y:T:O°L,0'G.I A
Sapotaceae, 184
Sarcolaenaceae, 194
Sarcospermataceae, 185
Sargentodoxaceae, 39
Sarraceniaceae, 54
Sarraceniales, 11
Saurauiaceae, 168
Saururaceae, 24
Saxifragaceae, 238
Saxifragales, 48
Scheuchzeriaceae, 473
Schisandraceae, 36
Schoepfiaceae, 372
Scrophulariaceae, 431
Scrophulariales, 74
Scyphostegiaceae, 143
Scytopetalaceae, 193
Simaroubaceae, 285
Simmondsiaceae, 202
Siparunaceae, 14
Sipentodontaceae, 378
Siphonodontaceae, 360
Sladeniaceae, 120
Smilacaceae, 503
Smilacales, 84
Solanaceae, 425
Somneratiaceae, 255
Sparganiaceae, 553
Sphaerosepalaceae, 195
Sphenocleaceae, 461
Sphenostemonaceae, 12
Spigeliaceae, 399
Stachyuraceae, 137
Stackhousiaceae, 361
Staphyleaceae, 297
Stegnospermataceae, 86
Stemonaceae, 504
Sterculiaceae, 196
Stilaginaceae, 355
Stilbaceae, 453
Strasburgeriaceae, 115
Strelitziaceae, 515
Streptochaetaceae, 546
Strychnaceae, 400
Stylidiaceae, 463
Stylobasiaceae, 287
Stylocerataceae, 201
Styracaceae, 180
Surianaceae, 286
Symphoremataceae, 450
Symplocaceae, 181
Taccaceae, 508
Tamaricaceae, 163
Tamaricales, 39
Tecophilaeaceae, 499
Tetracarpaeaceae, 222
Tetracentraceae, 56
Tetrachondraceae, 455
Tetragoniaceae, 92
Tetramelaceae, 151
Tetrameristaceae, 123
Theaceae, 119
Theales, 33
Theligonaceae, 108
Theligonales, 30
Theophrastaceae, 188
Thunbergiaceae, 445
Thurniaceae, 526
Thymelaeaceae, 212
Thymelaeales, 47
Tiliaceae, 192
Toricelliaceae, 348
Tovariaceae, 158
Trapaceae, 273
Trapellaceae, 435
Tremandraceae, 336
Tribelaceae, 221
Trichopodaceae, 507
Trigoniaceae, 331
Trilliaceae, 486
Trimeniaceae, 11
Triplostegiaceae, 396
Triuridaceae,
Triuridales, 83
Triuridanae, V
Trochodendraceae, 55
Trochodendrales, 12
Tropaeolaceae, 327
Turneraceae, 145
Typhaceae, 554
Typhales, 101
Uapacaceae, 279
Ulmaceae, 66
Umbelliferae, 351
Urticaceae, 70
Urticales. 18
Vacciniaceae, 172
Vahliaceae, 239
Valerianaceae, 393
Velloziaceae, 496
Vol. 51, NegeZ
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Verbenaceae, 448
Violaceae, 139
Violales, 34
Viscaceae, 382
Vitiaceae, 367
Vivianiaceae, 326
Vochysiaceae, 332
Wellstediaceae, 421
Winteraceae, 8
Xanthophyllaceae, 334
Xanthorrhoeaceae, 488
Xyridaceae, 532
Zamichelliaceae, 481
Zingiberaceae, 520
Zingiberales, 87
Zingiberanae, X
Zosteraceae, 477
Zygophyllaceae, 317
111
112 PB: Ti: BeO. bnO'Gyuk b
Vol. 51. Nagee
APPENDIX IV
The Takhtajan System of Angiosperm Classification
MAGNOLIOPSIDA
I. Magnoliidae
A. Magnolianae
1. Magnoliales (Annon., Win-
ter.)
la. Winterineae
1. Winteraceae
lb. Magnoliineae
2. Degeneriaceae
3. Eupomatiaceae
4. Himantandraceae
5. Magnoliaceae
lc. Annonineae
6. Annonaceae (Monodor.)
7. Canellaceae
8. Myristicaceae
2. Illiciales
9. Illiciaceae
10. Schisandraceae
3. Laurales (Chloranth., Lac-
torid.)
3a. Monimineae
11. Austrobaileyaceae
12. Amborellaceae
13. Trimeniaceae
14. Monimiaceae (Atherosper-
mat., Hortoni., Si-
parun.)
15. Gomortegaceae
16. Calycanthaceae (Idio-
sperm.)
3b. Chloranthineae
17. Chloranthaceae
3c. Lactoridineae
18. Lactoridaceae
3d. Laurineae
19. Lauraceae (Cassyth.)
20. Hernandiaceae (Gyro-
carp.)
4. Piperales
21. Saururaceae
22. Piperaceae (Peperomi.)
5. Aristolochiales
23. Aristolochiaceae
B. Rafflesianae
6. Rafflesiales
24. Hydnoraceae
25. Rafflesiaceae (Apodanth.,
Cytin., Mitrastemon.)
C. Nymphaeanae
7. Nymphaeales
7a. Nymphaeineae
26. Cabombaceae
27. Nymphaeaceae (Barclay.,
Euryal.)
7b. Ceratophyllineae
28. Ceratophyllaceae
8. Nelumbonales
29. Nelumbonaceae
II. Ranunculidae
D. Ranunculanae
9. Ranunculales (Berberid.)
30. Lardizabalaceae
31. Sargentodoxaceae
32. Menispermaceae
33. Berberidaceae (Leontic.,
Nandin., Podophyll.)
34. Ranunculaceae (Hellebor.,
Hydrastid., Kingdoni.)
35. Glaucidiaceae
36. Circaeasteraceae
10. Papaverales
37. Papaveraceae (Chelidoni.,
Eschscholzi., Fumari.,
Hypeco., Platystemon.,
Pteridophyll.)
11. Sarraceniales
38. Sarraceniaceae
III. Hamamelididae
E. Hamamelidanae
12. Trochodendrales
39. Trochodendraceae
40. Tetracentraceae
13. Cercidiphyllales
41. Cercidiphyllaceae
14. Eupteleales
42. Eupteleaceae
15. Didymelales
43. Didymelaceae
16. Hamamelidales
16a. Hamamelidineae
1982
44,
45.
46.
47.
16b.
48.
49.
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Hamamelidaceae (Altingi.,
Disanth., Liquidam-
bar., Rhodolei.)
Platanaceae
Myrothamnaceae
Daphniphyllaceae
Buxineae
Buxaceae (Pachysandr.,
Stylocerat.)
Simmondsiaceae
17. Eucommiales
50.
Eucommiaceae
18. Urticales
18a.
52.
18b.
52.
53.
54.
553
Ulmineae
Ulmaceae (Celtid.)
Utricineae
Moraceae
Cannabaceae
Cercropiaceae
Urticaceae
19. Barbeyales
56.
Barbeyaceae
20. Casuarinales
57.
Casuarinaceae
21. Fagales (Betul.)
21a.
58.
21b.
59.
Fagineae
Fagaceae (Nothofag.)
Betulineae
Betulaceae (Carpin.,
Coryl.)
22. Balanopales
60.
Balanopaceae
23. Leitneriales
6l.
Leitneriaceae
F. Juglandanae
24. Myricales
62.
Myricaceae
25. Juglandales
63.
64.
Rhoipteleaceae
Juglandaceae (Platy-
cary.)
Iv. Caryophyllidae
G. Caryophyllanae
26. Caryophyllales (Chenopodi .)
26a. Phytolaccineae
65. Phytolaccaceae (Agde-
66.
67.
stid., Barbeui., Gi-
seki., Petiveri.,
Rivin.)
Achatocarpaceae
Nyctaginaceae
68.
69.
70.
71.
72.
73.
74.
26b.
75.
76.
26e:
ie
78.
113
Aizoaceae (Mesembry-
anthem., Sesuvi.,
Tetragoni.)
Cactaceae
Portulacaceae (Monti.)
Hectorellaceae
Basellaceae
Didiereaceae
Stegnospermataceae
Caryophyllinae
Molluginaceae
Caryophyllaceae (Alsin.,
Illecebr., Paronychi.)
Chenopodiineae
Amaranthaceae
Chenopodiaceae (Dysphani.,
Salicorni., Salsol.)
27. Polygonales
He
Polygonaceae
H. Plumbaginanae
28. Plumbaginales
80.
Plumbaginaceae (Limoni.,
Static.)
V. Dilleniidae
I. Dillenianae
29. Dilleniales
81.
82.
Dilleniaceae
Crossosomataceae
30. Paeoniales
83.
Paeoniaceae
31. Theales
84.
85.
86.
87.
88.
89.
90.
91.
92.
93.
94.
95.
96.
97.
98.
99.
Ochnaceae (Lophir.)
Sauvagesiaceae (Luxem-
burgi.)
Strasburgeriaceae
Diegodendraceae
Ancistrocladaceae
Dioncophyllaceae
Theaceae (Sladeni.,
Ternstroemi .)
Oncothecaceae
Pentaphylacaceae
Tetrameristaceae
Caryocaraceae
Asteropeiaceae
Marcgraviaceae
Pelliceriaceae
Quiinaceae
Medusagynaceae
100. Bonnetiaceae
101. Clusiaceae (Calophyll.,
114
Guttiferae, Hyperic.,
Moronobe.)
102. Elatinaceae
32. Violales
32a. Violineae
103. Flacourtiaceae (Erythro-
sperm., Hamali., Lac-
istemat., Neumanni.,
Prock., Samyd.)
Passifloraceae (Paro-
psi.)
Stachyuraceae
Violaceae (Leoni.)
Bixaceae (Cochlosperm.)
Cistaceae
Peridiscaceae
Scyphostegiaceae
Dipentodontaceae
Turneraceae
Malesherbiaceae
Achariaceae
115. Caricaceae
32b. Cucurbitineae
116. Cucurbitaceae (Zanoni.)
33. Begoniales (Datisc.)
117. Datiscaceae (Tetramel.)
118. Begoniaceae
34. Capparales
34a. Capparineae
119. Capparaceae (Cleom.,
Koeberlini., Penta-
diplandr.)
120. Tovariaceae
121. Brassicaceae (Crucifer-
ae)
34b. Resedineae
122. Resedaceae
34c. Moringineae
123. Moringaceae
35. Tamaricales (Fouquieri.)
35a. Tamaricineae
124. Frankeniaceae
125. Tamaricaceae
35b. Fouquierineae
126. Fouquieriaceae
36. Salicales
127. Salicaceae
J. Ericanae
37. Ericales
128. Actinidiaceae (Sauraui.)
129. Clethraceae
104.
105.
106.
107.
108.
109.
110.
111.
112.
113.
114.
PiH-Y ‘Tech, 0'GvE A
Vol. 51, Nasez
130. Ericaceae (Monotrop.,
Pyrol., Rhododendr.,
Vaccini., Wittsteini.)
Empetraceae
Epacridaceae (Prionot.)
Diapensiaceae
134. Cyrillaceae
135. Grubbiaceae
38. Ebenales
38a. Styracineae
136. Styracaceae
137. Symplocaceae
138. Lissocarpaceae
38b. Ebenineae
139. Ebenaceae
140. Sapotaceae (Sarcosper-
mat.)
39. Primulales
141. Myrsinaceae (Aegicerat.)
142. Theophrastaceae
143. Primulaceae (Corid.)
K. Malvanae
40. Malvales
144. Elaeocarpaceae
145. Tiliaceae
146. Sterculiaceae (Byttneri.)
147. Huaceae
148. Scytopetalaceae
149. Dipterocarpaceae
150. Sarcolaenaceae (Chlaen.,
Rhodolaen., Schizo-
laen.)
Sphaerosepalaceae (Rho-
palocarp.)
152. Bombacaceae
153. Malvaceae
41. Euphorbiales
154. Euphorbiaceae (Acalyph.,
Androstachyd., Bis-
chofi., Hymenocardi.,
Per., Phyllanth., Pic-
rodendr., Stilagin.,
Uapac.)
155. Pandaceae
156. Dichapetalaceae (Chail-
leti.)
157. Aextoxicaceae
42. Thymelaeales
158. Thymelaeaceae (Aqui-
lari., Gonystyl.)
VI. Rosidae
131.
132%
133.
151.
1982
L. Rosanae
43. Saxifragales (Cunoni.,
Droser., Grossular.,
Gunner., Pittospor.)
43a. Cunoniineae
159. Brunelliaceae
160. Cunoniaceae (Bauer.)
161. Davidsoniaceae
162. Eucryphiaceae
43b. Pittosporineae
163. Escalloniaceae (Brexi.,
Coroki., Dulongi.,
Ite., Phyllonom.,
Tetracarpae., Tribel.)
164. Hydrangeaceae (Kirenge-
shom., Philadeph.)
165. Montiniaceae
166. Columelliaceae
167. Roridulaceae
168. Pittosporaceae
169. Byblidaceae
170. Bruniaceae
171. Alseuosmiaceae
172. Pterostemonaceae
43c. Saxifragineae
173. Saxifragaceae (Astilb.,
Peltiphyll., Penthor.)
174. Crassulaceae (Semper-
viv.)
175. Cephalotaceae
176. Grossulariaceae (Ri-
besi., Rousse.)
177. Vahliaceae
178. Eremosynaceae
179. Greyiaceae
180. Francoaceae
181. Parnassiaceae (Lepuro-
petal.)
182. Droseraceae
183. Gunneraceae
44, Rosales
184. Rosaceae (Amygdal.,
Drup., Mal.; Prun.,
Spirae.)
185. Chrysobalanaceae
186. Neuradaceae
45. Fabales
187. Fabaceae (Caesalpini.,
Leguminosae, Mimos.)
46. Connarales
188. Connaraceae
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 115
47. Podostemales
189. Podostemaceae (Tri-
stich)
48. Nepenthales
190. Nepenthaceae
M. Myrtanae
49. Myrtales (Halorag., Lecy-
thid., Rhizophor.)
49a. Myrtineae
191. Crypteroniaceae
192. Lythraceae
193. Sonneratiaceae
194. Punicaceae
195. Melastomataceae (Meme-
cyl.)
196. Oliniaceae
197. Penaeaceae
198. Myrtaceae (Heteropyxid.,
Leptosperm., Psilo-
xyl.)
199. Combretaceae (Strephane-
mat.)
200. Onagraceae
201. Trapaceae
49b. Haloragineae
202. Haloragaceae (Myrio-
phyll.)
49c. Rhizophorineae
203. Rhizophoraceae (Aniso-
Phylle., Legnotid.,
Polygonanth.)
49d. Lecythidineae
204. Lecythidaceae (Aster-
anth., Barringtoni.,
Foetidi., Napoleon.)
N. Rutanae
50. Rutales
50a. Rutineae
205. Rutaceae (Auranti.,
Flindersi.)
206. Rhabdodendraceae
207. Cneoraceae
208. Simaroubaceae (Irvingi.,
Suriani.)
209. Zygophyllaceae (Pegan.)
210. Nitrariaceae
211. Balanitaceae
212. Meliaceae (Aitoni., Ce-
drel.)
213. Kirkiaceae
214. Ptaeroxylaceae
116 Pi BR) Vitae OiGut A Vol. 51, No. 2
215. Burseraceae 247. Davidiaceae
216. Anacardiaceae (Pistaci.) 248. Nyssaceae
217. Julianiaceae 249. Alangiaceae
218. Podoaceae (Dobine.) 250. Cornaceae (Curtisi.,
50b. Coriarineae Mastixi.)
219. Coriariaceae 251. Aucubaceae
51. Sapindales (Acer., Bat.) 252. Garryaceae
220. Staphyleaceae 253. Melanophyllaceae
221. Sapindaceae (Dodonae.) 254. Griseliniaceae
222. Aceraceae 255. Toricelliaceae
223. Hippocastanaceae 256. Helwingiaceae
224. Stylobasiaceae 55. Apiales (Arali.)
225. Gyrostemonaceae 257. Araliaceae
226. Bataceae 258. Apiaceae (Hydrocotyl.,
227. Emblingiaceae Sanicul., Umbelli-
228. Bretschneideraceae ferae)
229. Melianthaceae P. Celastranae
230. Akaniaceae 56. Celastrales (Salvador.)
231. Sabiaceae (Meliosm.) 56a. Icacinineae
232. Physenaceae 259. Icacinaceae (Phytocren.)
52. Geraniales (Balsamin., 260. Sphenostemonaceae
Lin., Tropaed.) 261. Aquifoliaceae
52a. Linineae 262. Phellinaceae
233. Linaceae (Ctenolophon., 263. Paracryphiaceae
Hugoni., Ixonanth.) 264. Cardiopterygaceae
234. Houmiriaceae 265. Medusandraceae
235. Erythroxylaceae (Nec- 56b. Celastrineae
taropetal.) 266. Celastraceae (Chingi-
52b. Geraniineae thamn., Hippocrate.)
236. Oxalidaceae (Averrho., 267. Stackhousiaceae
Hypseocharit., Lepi- 268. Siphonodontaceae (Ca-
dobotry.) pusi.)
237. Geraniaceae (Bieber- 269. Goupiaceae
steini., Dirachm., 270. Geissolomataceae
Ledocarp., Viviani.) 271. Salvadoraceae
52c. Balsaminineae 272. Corynocarpaceae
238. Balsaminaceae 273. Lophopyxidaceae
239. Tropaeolaceae 57. Santalales
52d. Limnanthineae 57a. Santalineae
240. Limnanthaceae 274. Olacaceae (Aptandr.,
53. Polygalales Erythropal., Octo-
241. Malpighiaceae knem., Schoepfi.)
242. Trigoniaceae 275. Opiliaceae
243. Vochysiaceae 276. Santalaceae (Antholob.,
244. Polygalaceae (Diclin- Arjon., Exocarp., Oxy-
danther., Moutabe., rid.)
Xanthophyll.) 277. Misodendraceae
245. Krameriaceae 57b. Loranthineae
246. Tremandraceae 278. Loranthaceae (Elytr-
O. Apianae (Arali.) anth., Lepidari.,
54. Cornales Nuytsi., Psittacanth.,
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 7
Treubani., Treubell.)
279. Viscaceae (Arceuthobi.,
Bifari., Dendrophtho.,
Eremopelid., Ginallo.)
58. Balanophorales
280. Cynomoriaceae
281. Balanophoraceae (Hac-
hette., Helosid.,
Langsdorffi., Lopho-
phyt., Sarcophyt.)
59. Rhamnales
282. Rhamnales
283. Vitaceae
284. Leeaceae
60. Elaeagnales
285. Elaeagnaceae
Q. Proteanae
61. Proteales
286. Proteaceae
VII. Asteridae
R. Gentiananae
62. Gentianales (Rubi.)
287. Loganiaceae (Antoni.,
Desfontaini., Ploco-
spermat., Potali.,
Spigeli., Strychn.)
288. Rubiaceae (Cinchon.,
Gali., Henriquezi.,
Naucle.)
289. Theligonaceae
290. Apocynaceae (Plumeri.)
291. Asclepiadaceae (Peri-
ploc.)
292. Gentianaceae (Sacci-
fo22 3)
293. Menyanthaceae
294. Dialypetalanthaceae
63. Oleales
295. Oleaceae (Fraxin., Jas-
min., Nyctanth.)
64. Dipsacales
296. Caprifoliaceae (Carle-
manni., Sambuc., Vi-
burn.)
297. Acoxaceae
298. Valerianaceae (Triplo-
stegi:)
299. Morinaceae
300. Dipsacaceae
65. Loasales
301. Loasaceae
S. Lamianae
66. Polemoniales (Boragin.,
Convolvul.)
66a. Convolvulineae
302. Convolvulaceae (Dichon-
dr., Humberti.)
303. Cuscutaceae
66b. Polemoniineae
304. Polemoniaceae (Cobae.)
66c. Boraginineae
305. Hydrophyllaceae (Hyd-
role.)
306. Boraginaceae (Cordi.,
Ehreti., Heliotropi.,
Wellstedi.)
307. Lennoaceae
308. Hoplestigmataceae
67. Lamiales (Callitrich.)
309. Verbenaceae (Avicenni.,
Chloanth., Dicrasty-
lids) Phrym:, Stilb.,
Symphoremat., Vitic.)
310. Lamiaceae (Labiatae,
Menth., Scuttellari.,
Tetrachondr.)
311. Callitrichaceae
68. Scrophulariales (Bignoni.,
Hippurid., Hydrostachy.,
Plantag., Solan.)
68a. Solanineae
312. Solanaceae (Goetze.,
Nolan., Salpiglossid.,
Sclerophylac.)
313. Duckeodendraceae
68b. Scrophulariineae
314. Buddlejaceae
315. Retziaceae
316. Scrophulariaceae (EFlli-
siophyll., Globulari.,
Halleri., Selagin.,
Trapell.)
317. Bignoniaceae
318. Pedaliaceae
319. Martyniaceae
320. Orobanchaceae
321. Gesneriaceae (Cyrtandr.)
322. Plantaginaceae
323. Lentibulariaceae
324. Myoporaceae
325. Acanthaceae (Mendonci.,
Nelsoni., Thunbergi.)
118 PH Yc Ocke OG (fs Vol. 51, Boer
326. Hydrostachyaceae
68c. Hippurineae
327. Hippuridaceae
T. Asteranae
69. Campanulales (Goodeni.)
69a. Campanulineae
328. Campanulaceae (Cyanan-
th., Cyphi., Lobeli.,
Pentaphragmat.,
Sphenocle.)
329. Stylidiaceae (Candolle.)
330. Donatiaceae
69b. Goodeniineae
331. Goodeniaceae (Brunoni.)
70. Calycerales
332. Calyceraceae
71. Asterales
333. Asteraceae (Cichori.,
Composi tae)
LILIOPSIDA
VIII. Alismatidae
U. Alismatanae
72. Alismatales (Butom., Hy-
drocharit.)
72a. Butomineae
334. Butomaceae
72b. Alismatineae
335. Limnocharitaceae
336. Alismataceae
72c. Hydrocharitineae
337. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo-
phil., Thalassi.,
Vallisneri.)
73. Najadales (Aponogeton.,
Potamogeton., Zoster.)
73a. Aponogetonineae
338. Aponogetonaceae
73b. Scheuchzeriineae
339. Scheuchzeriaceae
73c. Potamogetonineae
340. Juncaginaceae (Lilae.,
Maundi., Triglochin.)
341. Posidoniaceae
342. Potamogetonaceae
343. Ruppiaceae
344. Zannichelliaceae
345. Cymodoceaceae
73d. Zosterineae
346. Zosteraceae
73e. Najadineae
347. Najadaceae
IX. Liliidae (Commelin., Zingi-
ber.)
V. Triuridanae
74. Triuridales
348. Triuridaceae
W. Lilianae
75. Liliales (Asparag., Haemo-
dor., Philydr., Ponte-
deri., Vellozi.)
75a. Liliineae
349. Colchicaceae (Calochort.,
Melanthi., Nartheci.,
Petrosavi., Protoliri.,
Tricyrtid., Uvulari.)
350. Herreriaceae
351. Liliaceae (Hyacinth.,
Sor 11.1)
352. Alstroemeriaceae
353. Alliaceae (Agapanth.,
Gilliesi, Hespero-
callid., Milul., Tul-
baghi.)
354. Hemerocallidaceae
355. Amaryllidaceae (Ixio-
Jizi..)
356. Phormiaceae (Dianell.)
357. Agavaceae (Yucc.)
358. Doryanthaceae
75b. Asphodelineae
359. Asphodelaceae (Aloe.,
Antheric., Johnsoni.)
360. Santhorrhoeaceae (Bax-
teri., Calectasi.,
Basypogon., Kingi.,
Lomandr., Xerot.)
361. Aphyllanthaceae
362. Hanguanaceae
75c. Asparagineae
363. Asparagaceae (Aspidi-
str., Convallari.,
Ophiopogon., Pelios-
anth., Polygonat.,
Rusc.)
364. Dracaenaceae (Asteli.,
Funki., Nolin., San-
sevieri.)
75d. Iridineae
365. Tecophilaeaceae (Cyan-
astr., Eriosperm.,
1982
Walleri.)
366. Iridaceae (Campynemat.
Geosirid., Hewardi.,
Isophysid., Ixi.)
75e. Haemodorineae
367. Haemodoraceae (Cono-
stylid.)
368. Hypoxidaceae
369. Velloziaceae
75£. Pontederiineae
370. Pontederiaceae
75g. Philydrineae
371. Philydraceae
76. Smilacales (Dioscore.,
Stemon., Tacc.)
372. Philesiaceae (Geitono-
plesi., Lapageri.,
Luzuriag., Peter-
manni.)
373. Stemonaceae (Croomi.,
Roxburghi.)
374. Trilliaceae
375. Smilacaceae (Rhipogon.)
376. Dioscoreaceae (Steno-
merid., Trichopod.)
377. Taccaceae
77. Burmanniales
378. Burmanniaceae (Thismi.)
379. Corsiaceae
78. Orchidales
380. Orchidaceae (Apostasi.,
Cypripedi.)
79. Bromeliales
381. Bromeliaceae (Tilland-
B7 <3
X. Juncanae
80. Juncales
382. Juncaceae
383. Thurniaceae
81. Cyperales
384. Cyperales
Y. Commelinanae
82. Commelinales
82a. Xyridineae
385. Rapateaceae
386. Xyridaceae (Abolbod.)
82b. Commelinineae
387. Commelinaceae (Carto-
nemat.)
388. Mayacaceae
83. Eriocaulales
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
119
389. Eriocaulaceae
84. Restionales
390. Flagellariaceae
391. Joinvilleaceae
392. Restionaceae (Anarthri.)
393. Ecdeiocoleaceae
394. Centrolepidaceae
85. Hydatellales
395. Hydatellaceae
86. Poales
396. Poaceae (Andropogon.,
Arundin., Bambus.,
Eragrost., Festuc.,
Gramineae, Panic.)
Z. Zingiberanae
87. Zingiberales
397. Strelitziaceae
398. Musaceae
399. Heliconiaceae
400. Lowiaceae
401. Zingiberaceae
402. Costaceae
403. Cannaceae
404. Maranthaceae
IX. Arecidae
AA. Arecanae
88. Arecales
405. Arecaceae (Borass.,
Caryot., Coryph.,
Lepidocary., Nuyp.,
Palmae, Phoenic.,
Phytelephant.)
89. Cyclanthales
406. Cyclanthaceae
90. Pandanales
407. Pandanaceae
91. Typhales
408. Typhaceae (Spargani.)
BB. Aranae
92. Arales
409. Araceae (Acor., Calla.,
Pisti.)
410. Lemnaceae
INDEX TO TAXA
Abolbodaceae, 386
Acalyphaceae, 154
Acanthaceae, 325
Aceraceae, 222
Acerales, 51
120 PURITY WP Oh hi OGG A
Achariaceae, 114
Achatocarpaceae, 66
Acoraceae, 40
Actinidiaceae, 128
Adoxaceae, 297
Aegicerataceae, 141
Aextoxicaceae, 157
Agapanthaceae, 353
Agavaceae, 357
Agdestidaceae, 65
Aitoniaceae, 212
Aizoaceae, 68
Akaniaceae, 230
Alangiaceae, 249
Alismataceae, 336
Alismatales, 72
Alismatanae, U
Alismatidae, VIII
Alismatineae, 72b
Alliaceae, 353
Aloeaceae, 359
Alseuosmiaceae, 171
Alsinaceae, 76
Alstroemeriaceae, 352
Altingiaceae, 44
Amaranthaceae, 77
Amaryllidaceae, 355
Amborellaceae, 12
Amygdalaceae, 184
Anacardiaceae, 216
Anarthriaceae, 392
Ancistrocladaceae, 88
Andropogonaceae, 396
Androstachydaceae, 154
Anisophylleaceae, 203
Annonaceae, 6
Annonales, 1
Annonineae, lc
Antheriaceae, 359
Antholobaceae, 276
Antoniaceae, 287
Aphyllanthaceae, 361
Apiaceae, 258
Apiales, 55
Apianae, 0
Apocynaceae, 290
Apodanthaceae, 25
Aponogetonaceae, 338
Aponogetonales, 73
Aponogetonineae, 73a
Apostasiaceae, 380
Aptandraceae, 274
Aquilariaceae, 158
Aquilifoliaceae, 261
Araceae, 409
Arales, 92
Araliaceae, 257
Araliales, 55
Aralianae, O
Aranae, BB
Arceuthobiaceae, 279
Arecaceae, 405
Arecales, 88
Arecanae, AA
Arecidae, X
Aristolochiaceae, 23
Aristolochiales, 5
Arjonaceae, 276
Arundinaceae, 396
Asclepiadaceae, 291
Asparagaceae, 363
Asparagles, 75
Asparagineae, 75c
Asphodelaceae, 359
Asphodelineae, 75b
Aspidistraceae, 363
Asteliaceae, 364
Asteraceae, 333
Asterales, 71
Asteranae, T
Asteranthaceae, 204
Asteridae, VII
Asteropeiaceae, 95
Astilbaceae, 173
Atherospermataceae, 14
Aucubaceae, 251
Aurantiaceae, 205
Austrobaileyaceae, 11
Averrhoaceae, 236
Avicenniaceae, 309
Balanitaceae, 211
Balanopaceae, 60
Balanopales, 22
Balanophoraceae, 281
Balanophorales, 58
Balsaminaceae, 238
Balsaminales, 52
Balsaminineae, 52c
Bambusaceae, 396
Barbeuiaceae, 65
Barbeyaceae, 56
Vol. 52, Nawee
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Barbeyales, 19
Barclayaceae, 22
Barringtoniaceae, 204
Basellaceae, 72
Bataceae, 226
Batales, 51
Baueraceae, 160
Baxteriaceae, 360
Begoniaceae, 118
Begoniales, 33
Berberidaceae, 33
Berberidales, 9
Betulaceae, 59
Betulales, 21
Betulineae, 21b
Biebersteiniaceae, 237
Bifariaceae, 279
Bignoniaceae, 317
Bignoniales, 68
Bischofiaceae, 154
Bixaceae, 107
Bombacaceae, 152
Bonnetiaceae, 100
Boraginaceae, 306
Boraginales, 66
Boraginineae, 66c
Borassaceae, 405
Brassicaceae, 121
Bretschneideraceae, 228
Brexiaceae, 163
Bromeliaceae, 381
Bromeliales, 79
Brunelliaceae, 159
Bruniaceae, 170
Brunoniaceae, 311
Buddlejaceae, 314
Burmanniaceae, 378
Burmanniales, 77
Burseraceae, 215
Butomaceae, 334
Butomales, 72
Butomineae, 72a
Buxaceae, 48
Buxales, 16
Buxineae, 16b
Byblidaceae, 169
Byttneriaceae, 146
Cabombaceae, 26
Cactaceae, 69
Cactales, 26
Caesalpiniaceae, 187
Calectasiaceae, 360
Callaceae, 409
Callitrichaceae, 311
Callitrichales, 67
Calochortaceae, 349
Calophyllaceae, 101
Calycanthaceae, 16
Calyceraceae, 332
Calycerales, 70
Campanulaceae, 328
Campanulales, 69
Campanulineae, 69a
Campynemataceae, 366
Candolleaceae, 329
Canellaceae, 7
Cannabaceae, 53
Cannaceae, 403
Capparaceae, 119
Capparales, 34
Capparineae, 34a
Caprifoliaceae, 296
Capusiaceae, 268
Cardiopterygaceae, 264
Cariacaceae, 115
Carlemanniaceae, 296
Carpinaceae, 59
Cartonemataceae, 387
Caryocaraceae, 94
Caryophyllaceae, 76
Caryophyllales, 26
Caryophyllanae, G
Caryophyllidae, IV
Caryophyllinae, 26b
Caryotaceae, 405
Cassythaceae, 19
Casuarinaceae, 57
Casuarinales, 20
Cecropiaceae, 54
Cedrelaceae, 212
Celastraceae, 266
Celastrales, 56
Celastranae, P
Celastrineae, 56b
Celtidaceae, 51
Centrolepidaceae, 394
Cephalotaceae, 175
Ceratophyllaceae, 28
Ceratophyllineae, 7b
Cercidiphyllaceae, 41
Cercidiphyllales, 13
121
122 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No.
Chailletiaceae, 156
Chlaenaceae, 150
Chelidoniaceae, 37
Chenopodiaceae, 78
Chenopodiales, 26
Chenopodiineae, 26c
Chingithamnaceae, 266
Chloanthaceae, 309
Chloranthaceae, 17
Chloranthales, 3
Chloranthineae, 3b
Chrysobalanaceae, 184
Cichoriaceae, 333
Cinchonaceae, 288
Circaeasteraceae, 36
Cistaceae, 108
Cleomaceae, 119
Clethraceae, 129
Clusiaceae, 101
Cneoraceae, 207
Cobaeaceae, 304
Cochlospermaceae, 107
Colchicaceae, 349
Columelliaceae, 166
Combretaceae, 199
Commelinaceae, 387
Commelinales, 82
Commelinanae, Y
Commelinidae, IX
Commelinineae, 82b
Compositae, 333
Comnaraceae, 188
Comnarales, 46
Conostylidaceae, 367
Convallariaceae, 363
Convolvulaceae, 302
Convolvulales, 66
Convolvulineae, 66a
Cordiaceae, 306
Coriariaceae, 219
Coriarineae, 50b
Coridaceae, 143
Cornaceae, 250
Cornales, 54
Corokiaceae, 163
Corsiaceae, 379
Corylaceae, 59
Corynocarpaceae, 272
Coryphaceae, 405
Costaceae, 402
Crassulaceae, 174
Croomiaceae, 373
Crossosomataceae, 82
Cruciferae, 121
Crypteroniaceae, 191
Ctenolophonaceae, 233
Cucurbitaceae, 116
Cucurbitineae, 32b
Cunoniaceae, 160
Cunoniales, 43
Cunoniineae, 43a
Curtisiaceae, 250
Cuscutaceae, 303
Cyananthaceae, 328
Cyanastraceae, 365
Cyclanthaceae, 406
Cyclanthales, 82
Cymodoceaceae, 345
Cynomoriaceae, 280
Cyperaceae, 384
Cyperales, 81
Cyphiaceae, 328
Cypripediaceae, 380
Cyrillaceae, 134
Cyrtandraceae, 321
Cytinaceae, 25
Daphniphyllaceae, 47
Dasypogonaceae, 360
Datiscaceae, 117
Datiscales, 33
Davidiaceae, 247
Davidsoniaceae, 161
Degeneriaceae, 2
Dendrophthoaceae, 279
Desfontainiaceae, 287
Dialypetalanthaceae, 294
Dianellaceae, 356
Diapensiaceae, 133
Dichapetalaceae, 156
Dichondraceae, 302
Diclidantheraceae, 244
Dicrastylidaceae, 309
Didieraceae, 73
Didymelaceae, 43
Didymelales, 15
Diegodendraceae, 87
Dilleniaceae, 81
Dilleniales, 29
Dillenianae, I
Dilleniidae, V
Dioncophyllaceae, 89
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 123
Dioscoreaceae, 376
Dioscorales, 76
Dipentodontaceae, 111
Dipsacaceae, 300
Dipsacales, 64
Dipterocarpaceae, 149
Dirachmaceae, 237
Disanthaceae, 44
Dobineaceae, 218
Dodonaeaceae, 221
Donatiaceae, 330
Doryanthaceae, 358
Dracaenaceae, 364
Droseraceae, 182
Droserales, 43
Drupaceae, 184
Duckeodendraceae, 313
Dulongiaceae, 163
Dysphaniaceae, 78
Ebenaceae, 139
Ebenales, 38
Ebenineae, 38b
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 393
Ehretiaceae, 306
Elaeagnaceae, 285
Elaeagnales, 60
Elaeocarpaceae, 144
Elatinaceae, 102
Ellisiophyllaceae, 316
Elytranthaceae, 278
Emblingiaceae, 227
Empetraceae, 131
Epacridaceae, 132
Eragrostaceae, 396
Eremolepidaceae, 279
Eremosynaceae, 178
Ericaceae, 130
Ericales, 37
Ericanae, J
Eriocaulaceae, 389
Eriocaulales, 83
Eriospermaceae, 365
Erythropalaceae, 274
Erythrospermaceae, 103
Erythroxylaceae, 235
Escalloniaceae, 163
Eschscholiaceae, 37
Eucommiaceae, 50
Eucommiales, 17
Eucryphiaceae, 162
Euphorbiaceae, 154
Euphorbiales, 41
Eupomatiaceae, 3
Eupteleaceae, 42
Eupteleales, 14
Euryalaceae, 27
Exocarpaceae, 277
Fabaceae, 187
Fabales, 45
Fagaceae, 58
Fagales, 21
Fagineae, 21a
Flacourtiaceae, 103
Flagellariaceae, 390
Flindersiaceae, 205
Foetidiaceae, 204
Fouquieriaceae, 126
Fouquieriales, 35
Fouquierineae, 35b
Francoaceae, 180
Frankeniaceae, 124
Fraxinaceae, 295
Fumariaceae, 37
Galiaceae, 288
Garryaceae, 252
Geissolomataceae, 270
Geitonoplesiaceae, 372
Gentianaceae, 292
Gentianales, 62
Gentiananae, R
Geosiridaceae, 366
Geraniaceae, 237
Geraniales, 52
Geraniineae, 52b
Gesneriaceae, 321
Gilliesiaceae, 353
Ginalloaceae, 279
Gisekiaceae, 65
Globulariaceae, 316
Goetzeaceae, 312
Gomortegaceae, 15
Gonystylaceae, 158
Goodeniaceae, 331
Goodeniales, 69
Goodenineae, 69b
Goupiaceae, 269
Gramineae, 396
Greyiaceae, 179
Griseliniaceae, 254
124 PB Ti€0 h'6.6:18 A
Grossulariaceae, 176
Grossularales, 43
Grubbiaceae, 135
Gumneraceae, 183
Gunnerales, 43
Guttiferae, 101
Gyrocarpaceae, 20
Gyrostemonaceae, 225
Hachetteaceae, 281
Haemodoraceae, 367
Haemodorales, 75
Haemodorineae, 75e
Halleriaceae, 316
Halophilaceae, 337
Haloragaceae, 202
Haloragales, 49
Haloragineae, 49b
Hamamelidaceae, 44
Hamamelidales, 16
Hamamelidanae, E
Hamamelidineae, 16a
Hamamelididae, III
Hanguanaceae, 362
Hectorellaceae, 71
Heliconiaceae, 399
Heliotropiaceae, 306
Helloboraceae, 34
Helosidaceae, 281
Helwingiaceae, 256
Hemorocallidaceae, 354
Henriqueziaceae, 288
Hernandiaceae, 20
Herreriaceae, 350
Hesperocallidaceae, 353
Heteropyxidaceae, 198
Hewardiaceae, 366
Himantandraceae, 4
Hippocastanaceae, 223
Hippocrateaceae, 266
Hippuridaceae, 327
Hippuridales, 68
Hippurineae, 68c
Homaliaceae, 103
Hoplestigmataceae, 308
Hortoniaceae, 14
Houmiriaceae, 234
Huaceae, 147
Hugoniaceae, 233
Humbertiaceae, 302
Hyacinthaceae, 351
Hydatellaceae, 395
Hydatellales, 85
Hydnoraceae, 24
Hydrangeaceae, 164
Hydrastidaceae, 34
Hydrocharitaceae, 337
Hydrocharitales, 72
Hydrocharitineae, 72c
Hydroleaceae, 305
Hydrophyllaceae, 305
Hydrostachyaceae, 326
Hydrostachyales, 68
Hymenocardiaceae, 154
Hypecoaceae, 37
Hypericaceae, 101
Hypoxidaceae, 368
Hypseocharitaceae, 236
Icacinaceae, 259
Icacinineae, 56a
Idiospermaceae, 16
Illecebraceae, 76
Illiaciaceae, 9
Illiciales, 2
Iridaceae, 366
Iridineae, 75d
Irvingiaceae, 208
Isophysidaceae, 366
Iteaceae, 163
Ixiaceae, 366
Ixioliriaceae, 355
Ixonanthaceae, 233
Jasminaceae, 295
Johnsoniaceae, 359
Joinvilleaceae, 391
Juglandaceae, 64
Juglandales, 25
Juglandanae, F
Julianiaceae, 217
Juncaceae, 382
Juncaginaceae, 340
Juncales, 80
Juneanae, X
Kingdoniaceae, 34
Kingiaceae, 360
Kirengeshomaceae, 164
Kirkiaceae, 213
Koeberliniaceae, 119
Krameriaceae, 244
Vol. 51, Hor
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Labiatae, 310
Lacistemataceae, 103
Lactoridaceae, 18
Lactoridales, 3
Lactoridineae, 3c
Lamiaceae, 310
Lamiales, 67
Lamianae, S
Langsdorfiaceae, 281
Lapageriaceae, 372
Lardizabalaceae, 30
Lauraceae, 19
Laurales, 3
Laurineae, 3d
Lecythidaceae, 204
Lecythidales, 49
Lecythidineae, 49d
Ledocarpaceae, 237
Leeaceae, 284
Legnotidaceae, 203
Leguminosae, 187
Leitneriaceae, 61
Leitneriales, 23
Lemnaceae, 410
Lemnoaceae, 307
Lentibulariaceae, 323
Leoniaceae, 106
Leonticaceae, 33
Lepidobotryaceae, 236
Lepidariaceae, 278
Lepidocaryaceae, 405
leptospermaceae, 198
Lepuropetalaceae, 181
Lilaeaceae, 340
Liliaceae, 351
Liliales, 75
Lilianae, W
Liliidae, IX
Liliianae, 75a
Limnanthaceae, 240
Limnanthineae, 52d
Limnocharitaceae, 335
Limoniaceae, 80
Linaceae, 233
Linales, 52
Linineae, 52a
Liquidambaraceae, 44
Lissocarpaceae, 138
Loasaceae, 301
Loasales, 65
Lobeliaceae, 328
Loganiaceae, 287
Lomandraceae, 360
Lophiraceae, 84
Lophophytaceae, 281
Lophopyxidaceae, 273
Loranthaceae, 278
Loranthineae, 57b
Lowiaceae, 400
Luxemburgiaceae, 85
Luzuriagaceae, 372
Lythraceae, 192
Maegnoliaceae, 5
Magnoliales, 1
Magnolianae, A
Magnoliidae, I
Maenoliineae, 1b
Malaceae, 184
Malesherbiaceae, 113
Malpighiaceae, 241
Malvaceae, 153
Malvales, 40
Malvanae, K
Marantaceae, 404
Marcgraviaceae, 96
Martyniaceae, 319
Mastixiaceae, 250
Maundiaceae, 340
Mayacaceae, 388
Medusagynaceae, 99
Medusandraceae, 265
Melanophyllaceae, 253
Melanthiaceae, 349
Melastomataceae, 195
Meliaceae, 212
Melianthaceae, 229
Meliosmaceae, 231
Memecylaceae, 195
Mendonciaceae, 325
Menispermaceae, 32
Menyanthaceae, 293
Mesembryanthemaceae, 68
Milulaceae, 353
Mimosaceae, 187
Misodendraceae, 277
Mitrastemonaceae, 25
Molluginaceae, 75
Monimiaceae, 14
Monimineae, 3a
Monodoraceae, 6
Monotropaceae, 130
125
126 PORSY SPOeLe Ole 26
Montiaceae, 70
Montiniaceae, 165
Moraceae, 52
Morinaceae, 299
Moringaceae, 123
Moringineae, 34c
Moronobeaceae, 101
Moutabeaceae, 244
Musaceae, 398
Myoporaceae, 324
Myricaceae, 62
Myricales, 24
Myriophyllaceae, 202
Myristicaceae, 8
Myrothamnaceae, 46
Myrsinaceae, 141
Myrtaceae, 198
Myrtales, 49
Myrtanae, M
Myrtineae, 49a
Najadaceae, 347
Najadales, 73
Najadineae, 73e
Nandinaceae, 33
Napoleonaceae, 204
Nartheciaceae, 349
Naucleaceae, 288
Nectaropetalaceae, 235
Nelsoniaceae, 325
Nelumbonaceae, 29
Nelumbonales, 8
Nepenthaceae, 190
Nepenthales, 48
Neumanniaceae, 103
Neuradaceae, 186
Nitrariaceae, 210
Nolanaceae, 312
Nolinaceae, 364
Nothofagaceae, 58
Nuytsiaceae, 278
Nyctaginaceae, 67
Nyctanthaceae, 295
Nymphaeaceae, 27
Nymphaeales, 7
Nymphaeanae, C
Nymphaeineae, 7a
Nypaeaceae, 405
Nyssaceae, 248
Ochnaceae, 84
Octoknemaceae, 274
Olacaceae, 274
Oleaceae, 295
Oleales, 63
Oliniaceae, 196
Onagraceae, 200
Oncothecaceae, 91
Ophiopogonaceae, 363
Opiliaceae, 275
Orchidaceae, 380
Orchidales, 78
Orobanchaceae, 320
Osyridaceae, 276
lidaceae, 236
Pachysandraceae, 45
Paeoniaceae, 83
Paeoniales, 30
Palmae, 405
Pandaceae, 155
Pandanaceae, 407
‘Pandanales, 90
Panicaceae, 396
Papaveraceae, 37
Papaverales, 10
Paracryphiaceae, 263
Parnassiaceae, 181
Paronychiaceae, 76
Paropsiaceae, 104
Passifloraceae, 104
Pedaliaceae, 318
Peganaceae, 209
Peliosanthaceae, 363
Pelliceriaceae, 93
Peltiphyllaceae, 173
Penaeaceae, 197
Pentadiplandraceae, 119
Pentaphragmataceae, 328
Pentaphylacaceae, 92
Penthoraceae, 173
Peperomiaceae, 22
Peraceae, 154
Peridiscaceae, 109
Periplocaceae, 291
Petermanniaceae, 372
Petiveriaceae, 65
Petrosaviaceae, 349
Phellinaceae, 262
Philadelphaceae, 164
Philesiaceae, 372
Philydraceae, 371
Vol. 51, Nos 2
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Philydrales, 75
Philydrineae, 75g
Phoenicaceae, 405
Phormiaceae, 356
Phrymaceae, 309
Phyllanthaceae, 154
Phyllonomaceae, 163
Physenaceae, 232
Phytelephantaceae, 405
Phytocrenaceae, 259
Phytolaccaceae, 65
Phytolaccineae, 26a
Picrodendraceae, 154
Piperaceae, 22
Piperales, 4
Pistaciaceae, 216
Pistiaceae, 409
Pittosporaceae, 168
Pittosporales, 43
Pittosporineae, 43b
Plantaginaceae, 322
Plantaginales, 68
Platanaceae, 45
Platycaryaceae, 64
Platystemonaceae, 37
Plocospermataceae, 287
Plumbaginaceae, 80
Plumbaginales, 28
Plumbinanae, H
Plumeriaceae, 290
Poaceae, 396
Poales, 86
Podoaceae, 218
Podophyllaceae, 33
Podostemaceae, 189
Podostemales, 47
Polemoniaceae, 304
Polemoniales, 66
Polemonineae, 66b
Polygalaceae, 244
Polygalales, 53
Polygonaceae, 79
Polygonales, 27
Polygonanthaceae, 203
Polygonataceae, 363
Pontederiaceae, 370
Pontederiales, 75
Pontederiineae, 75f
Portulacaceae, 70
Posidoniaceae, 341
Potaliaceae, 287
Potamogetonaceae, 342
Potamogetonales, 73
Potamogetonineae, 73c
Primulaceae, 143
Primulales, 39
Prionotaceae, 132
Prockiaceae, 103
Proteaceae, 286
Proteales, 61
Proteanae, Q
Protoliriaceae, 349
Prunaceae, 184
Psiloxylaceae, 198
Psittacanthaceae, 278
Ptaeroxylaceae, 214
Pteridophyllaceae, 37
Pterostemonaceae, 172
Punicaceae, 194
Pyrolaceae, 130
Quiinaceae, 98
Rafflesiaceae, 25
Rafflesiales, 6
Rafflesianae, B
Ranunculaceae, 34
Ranunculales, 9
Ranunculanae, D
Ramunculidae, II
Rapateaceae, 385
Resedaceae, 122
Resedineae, 34b
Restionaceae, 392
Restionales, 84
Retziaceae, 315
Rhabdodendraceae, 206
Rhamnaceae, 282
Rhamnales, 59
Rhipogonaceae, 375
Rhizophoraceae, 203
Rhizophorales, 49
Rhizophorineae, 49c
Rhododendraceae, 130
Rhopalocarpaceae, 151
Rhodolaenaceae, 250
Rhodoleiaceae, 44
Rhoipteleaceae, 63
Ribesiaceae, 176
Rivinaceae, 65
Roridulaceae, 167
Rosaceae, 184
127
128 P BY Ti OrhO.e Tt A
Rosales, 44
Rosanae, L
Rosidae, VI
Rousseaceae, 176
Roxburghiaceae, 373
Rubiaceae, 288
Rubiales, 62
Ruppiaceae, 343
Ruscaceae, 363
Rutaceae, 205
Rutales, 50
Rutanae, N
Rutineae, 50a
Sabiaceae, 231
Saccifoliaceae, 292
Salicaceae, 127
Salicales, 36
Salicorniaceae, 78
Salpiglossidaceae, 312
Salsolaceae, 78
Salvadoraceae, 271
Salvadorales, 56
Sambucaceae, 296
Samydaceae, 103
Saniculaceae, 258
Sansevieriaceae, 364
Santalaceae, 276
Santalales, 57
Santalineae, 57a
Sapindaceae, 221
Sapindales, 51
Sapotaceae, 140
Sarcolaenaceae, 150
Sarcophytaceae, 281
Sacrospermataceae, 140
Sargentodoxaceae, 31
Sarraceniaceae, 38
Sarraceniales, 11
Saurauiaceae, 128
Saururaceae, 21
Sauvagesiaceae, 85
Saxifragaceae, 173
Saxifragales, 43
Saxifragineae, 43c
Scheuchzeriaceae, 339
Scheuchzerineae, 73b
Schisandraceae, 10
Schizolaenaceae, 150
Schoepfiaceae, 274
Scillaceae, 351
Sclerophylacaceae, 312
Scrophulariaceae, 316
Scrophulariales, 68
Scrophulariineae, 68b
Scuttellariaceae, 310
Scyphostegiaceae, 110
Scytopetalaceae, 140
Selaginaceae, 316
Sempervivaceae, 174
Sesuviaceae, 68
Simaroubaceae, 208
Simmondsiaceae, 49
Siparunaceae, 14
Siphonodontaceae, 268
Sladeniaceae, 90
Smilacaceae, 375
Smilacales, 76
Solanaceae, 312
Solanales, 68
Solanineae, 68a
Sonneratiaceae, 193
Sparganiaceae, 408
Sphaerosepalaceae, 151
Sphenocleaceae, 328
Sphenostemonaceae, 260
Spigeliaceae, 287
Spiraeaceae, 184
Stachyuraceae, 105
Stackhousiaceae, 267
Staphyleaceae, 220
Staticaceae, 80
Stegnospermataceae, 74
Stemonaceae, 373
Stemonales, 76
Stenomeridaceae, 376
Sterculiaceae, 146
Stilbaceae, 309
Stilaginaceae, 154
Strasburgeriaceae, 86
Strelitziaceae, 397
Strychnaceae, 287
Stylidiaceae, 329
Stylobasiaceae, 224
Stylocerataceae, 48
Styracaceae, 136
Styracineae, 38a
Surianiaceae, 208
Symphoremataceae, 309
Symplocaceae, 137
Taccaceae, 377
Vol. 51, Hove
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Taccales, 76
Tamaricaceae, 125
Tamaricales, 35
Tamaricineae, 35a
Tecophilaeaceae, 365
Ternstroemiaceae, 90
Tetracarpaeaceae, 163
Tetrachondraceae, 310
Tetracentraceae, 40
Tetragoniaceae, 68
Tetrameliaceae, 117
Tetrameristaceae, 93
Thalassiaceae, 337
Theaceae, 90
Theales, 31
Theligonaceae, 289
Theophrastaceae, 142
Thismiaceae, 378
Thunbergiaceae, 325
Thurniaceae, 383
Thymelaeaceae, 158
Thymelaeales, 42
Tiliaceae, 145
Tillandsiaceae, 381
Toricelliaceae, 255°
Tovariaceae, 120
Trapaceae, 201
Trapellaceae, 316
Tremandraceae, 246
Treubaniaceae, 278
Treubellaceae, 278
Tribelaceae, 163
Trichopodaceae, 376
Tricyrtidaceae, 349
Triglochinaceae, 340
Trigoniaceae, 242
Trilliaceae, 374
Trimeniaceae, 13
Triplostegiaceae, 298
Tristichaceae, 189
Triuridaceae, 348
Triuridales, 74
Triuridanae, V
Trochodendraceae, 39
Trochodendrales, 12
Tropaeolaceae, 239
Tropaeolales, 52
Tulbaghiaceae, 353
Turneraceae, 112
Typhaceae, 408
Typhales, 91
Vapaceae, 154
Ulmaceae, 51
Ulmineae, 18a
Umbelliferae, 258
Urticaceae, 55
Urticales, 18
Urticineae, 18b
Uvulariaceae, 349
Vacciniaceae, 130
Vahliaceae, 177
Valerianaceae, 298
Vallisneriaceae, 337
Velloziaceae, 369
Velloziales, 75
Verbenaceae, 309
Viburnaceae, 296
Violaceae, 106
Violales, 32
Violineae, 32a
Viscaceae, 279
Vitaceae, 283
Viticaceae, 309
Vivianiaceae, 237
Vochysiaceae, 243
Walleriaceae, 365
Wellstediaceae, 306
Winteraceae, 1
Winterineae, la
Winterales, 1
Wittsteiniaceae, 130
Xanthophyllaceae, 244
Xanthorrhoeaceae, 360
Xerotaceae, 360
Xyridaceae, 386
Xyridineae, 82a
Yuccaceae, 357
Zamnichelliaceae, 344
Zanoniaceae, 116
Zingiberaceae, 401
Zingiberales, 87
Zingiberanae, Z
Zingiberidae, IX
Zosteraceae, 346
Zosterales, 73
Zosterineae, 73d
Zygophyllaceae, 209
129
130 P BY EO. L-0':G-5 A
APPENDIX V
Vol. 51, Nese
The Thorne System of Angiosperm Classification
I. Dicotyledoneae (Magnoliidae) 4a.
A. Annonanae (Magnoli.) 27%
1. Annonales (Aristolochi., 28.
Canell., Chloranth., 20.
Tili¢i., Lactorid.,; 302
Laur., Magnoli., com
Piper.)
la. Winterineae 32.
1. Winteraceae
lb. Illiciineae 33.
2. Illiciaceae
3. Schisandraceae 4b.
lc. Annonineae (Magnoli.) 34.
4. Magnoliaceae
5. Degeneriaceae
6. Himantandraceae
7. Eupomatiaceae
8. Annonaceae
9. Myristicaceae 35.
10. Canellaceae 36.
ld. Aristolochiineae
11. Aristolochiaceae 37%
le. Laurineae
12. Amborellaceae
13. Austrobaileyaceae 38,
14. Trimeniaceae
15. Chloranthaceae 39.
16. Lactoridaceae
17. Monimiaceae (Athero-
spermat., Hortoni.,
Siparun.)
18. Gomortegaceae Fas
19. Calycanthaceae (Idio- 40.
sperm.)
20. Lauraceae (Cassyth.) 4l.
21. Hernandiaceae (Gyrocarp.) 42.
1f. Piperineae 43.
22. Saururaceae 44,
23. Piperaceae (Peperomi.)
2. Nelumbonales
24. Nelumbonaceae
3. Paeoniales 45.
25. Paeoniaceae 46.
26. Glaucidiaceae A7.
4. Berberidales (Papaver., 48.
Ranuncul.) 49.
Berberidineae
Lardizabalaceae
Sargentodoxaceae
Menispermaceae
Nandinaceae
Berberidaceae (Leonti.,
-Podophyll.)
Ranunculaceae (Hydra-
stid.)
Circaeasteraceae (King-
doni.)
Papaverineae
Papaveraceae (Chelidoni.,
Eschscholzi., Fumari.,
Hypeco., Platystemon.,
Pteridophyll.)
B. Nymphaeanae
5. Nymphaeales
Cabombaceae
Nymphaeaceae (Barclay.,
Euryal.)
Ceratophyllaceae
C. Rafflesianae
6. Rafflesiales
Rafflesiaceae (Apodanth.,
Cytin., Mitrastemon.)
Hydnoraceae
D. Theiflorae (Dilleni., Pri-
mul.)
7. Theales (Dilleni, Lecythid.,
Nepenth., Sarraceni.)
Dilleniineae
Dilleniaceae
7b. Theineae
Actinidiaceae (Sauraui.)
Paracryphiaceae
Stachyuraceae
Theaceae (Asteropei.,
Bonneti., Pellicier.,
Ternstroemi., Tetra-
merist.)
Symplocaceae
Caryocaraceae
Oncothecaceae
Aquifoliaceae
Phellinaceae
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices L3k
50. Icacinaceae
51. Sphenostemonaceae
52. Cardiopteridaceae
53. Marcgraviaceae
7c. Clethrineae
54. Pentaphylacaceae
55. Clethraceae
56. Cyrillaceae
7d. Sarraceniineae
57. Sarraceniaceae
Je. Scytopetalineae
58. Ochnaceae (Diegodendr.,
Sauvagesi.)
59. Quiinaceae
60. Scytopetalaceae
61. Sphaerosepalaceae
62. Medusagynaceae
63. Strasburgeriaceae
64. Ancistrocladaceae
65. Dioncophyllaceae
7£. Nepenthineae
66. Nepenthaceae
7g. Hypericineae
67. Clusiaceae (Guttiferae,
Hyperic.)
68. Elatinaceae
7h. Lecythidineae
69. Lecythidaceae (Aster-
anth., Foetidi., Na-
peolon., Planchoni.)
8. Ericales
70. Ericaceae (Monotrop.,
Pyrol., Rhododendr.,
Vaccini.)
71. Epacridaceae
72. Empetraceae
9. Ebenales
9a. Ebenineae (Sapot.)
73. Ebeniaceae (Lissocarp.)
74. Sapotaceae (Sarcosperm.)
9b. Styracineae
75. Styracaceae
10. Primulales (Plumbagin.)
10a. Primulineae
76. Myrsinaceae (Aegicerat.,
Theophrast.)
77. Primulaceae
10b. Plumbaginineae
78. Plumbaginaceae (Aegia-
Litides,bimonis,
Static.)
11. Polygonales
79. Polygonaceae
E. Chenopodianae (Caryophyll.,
Centrospermae)
12. Chenopodiales (Caryophyll.)
12a. Chenopodiineae
80. Phytolaccaceae (Achato-
carp., Agdestid.,
Barbeui., Giseki.,
Stegnospermat.)
81. Aizoaceae (Mesembryanthem.,
Mollugin., Tetragoni.)
82. Caryophyllaceae (Alsin.,
Illecebr.)
83. Halophytaceae
84. Nyctaginaceae
85. Chenopodiaceae (Dys-
phani., Salicorni.,
Salsol.)
86. Amaranthaceae
12b. Portulacineae
87. Portulacaceae (Hecto-
rell.)
88. Basellaceae
89. Didiereaceae
90. Cactaceae
F. Geranianae
13. Geraniales (Balsamin.,
Lin:,; Polygal 4, .Tre-
paeol.)
13a. Linineae
91. Houmiriaceae
92. Ctenolophonaceae
93. Linaceae (Ixonanth.)
94. Erythroxylaceae
95. Zygophyllaceae (Pegan.,
Tribul.)
13b. Geraniineae
96. Oxalidaceae (Averrho.,
Lepidobotry.)
97. Geraniaceae (Bieber-
steini., Dirachm.)
98. Vivianiaceae
99. Ledocarpaceae
100. Balsaminaceae
101. Tropaeolaceae
102. Limnanthaceae
13c. Polygalineae
103. Malpighiaceae
104. Polygalaceae (Diclid-
anther., Xanthophyll.)
132 PONY POcha0 Get A
105. Krameriaceae
106. Trigoniaceae
107. Vochysiaceae
G. Santalanae
14. Celastrales
108. Celastraceae (Canoti.,
Goupi., Hippocrate.,
Siphonodont.)
109. Lophopyxidaceae
110. Stackhousiaceae
15. Santalales (Olac.)
111. Olacaceae (Octoknem.,
Opili., Schoepfi.)
112. Medusandraceae
113. Santalaceae
114. Eremolepidaceae
115. Misodendraceae
116. Loranthaceae
117. Viscaceae
15. Balanophorales
118. Balanophoraceae (Helo-
’ sid., Lophophyt.,
Sarcophyt.)
119. Cynomoriaceae
H. Violanae
16. Violales (Begoni., Cucur-
bit., Loas., Salic.)
16a. Violineae
120. Flacourtiaceae (Laci-
stemat., Procki.)
121. Dipentodontaceae
122. Peridiscaceae
123. Scyphostegiaceae
124. Violaceae (Leoni.)
125. Passifloraceae (Paro-
psi.)
126. Turneraceae
127. Malesherbiaceae
128. Achariaceae
129. Caricaceae
16b. Salicineae
130. Salicaceae
16c. Tamaricineae
131. Tamaricaceae
132. Frankeniaceae
16d. Cucurbitineae
133. Cucurbitaceae (Zanoni.)
16e. Begoniineae
134. Begoniaceae
135. Datiscaceae (Tetramel.)
16f. Loasineae
Vol. 51, Nore
136. Loasaceae (Gronovi.)
17. Capparales
137. Moringaceae
138. Resedaceae
139. Capparaceae (Cleom.,
Koeberlini., Pentadi-
plandr., Tovari.)
140. Brassicaceae (Cruci-
ferae)
I. Malvanae
18. Malvales
141. Sterculiaceae (Bytt-
neri.)
142. Huaceae
143. Elaeocarpiaceae
144. Plagiopteraceae
145. Tiliaceae
146. Dipterocarpaceae
147. Sarcolaenaceae
148. Bixaceae
149. Cochlospermaceae
150. Cistaceae
151. Bombacaceae
152. Malvaceae
19. Urticales
153. Ulmaceae (Celtid.)
154. Urticaceae (Cecropi.,
Mor.)
155. Cannabaceae
20. Rhamnales (Elaeagn.)
156. Rhamnaceae
157. Elaeagnaceae
21. Euphorbiales (Didymel.,
Thymelae.)
158. Euphorbiaceae (Acalyph.,
Croton., Phyllanth.,
Picrodendr.)
159. Pandaceae
160. Simmondsiaceae
161. Aextoxicaceae
162. Didymelaceae
163. Dichapetalaceae
164. Thymelaeaceae (Aqui-
lari., Gonystyl.)
J. Rutanae (Fab.)
22. Rutales (Acer., Bat., Con-
nar., Fab., Jugland.,
Meli., Myric., Sapind.)
22a. Rutineae
165. Rutaceae (Auranti.,
Flindersi., Rhabdo-
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 133
dendr.)
166. Cneoraceae
167. Coriariaceae
168. Simaroubaceae (Bala-
nits; Fzvingi<;
Kirk.)
169. Ptaeroxylaceae
170. Meliaceae
171. Burseraceae
172. Anacardiaceae (Blep-
harocary., Juliani.)
173. Leitneriaceae
22b. Juglandineae
174. Rhoipteleaceae
175. Juglandaceae (Platy-
cary.)
22c. Myricineae
176. Myricaceae
22d. Sapindineae
177. Sapindaceae (Dodonae.,
Embeli., Stylobasi.)
178. Gyrostemonaceae
179. Bataceae
180. Sabiaceae (Meliosm.)
181. Melianthaceae
182. Akaniaceae
183. Aceraceae
184. Hippocastanaceae
185. Bretschneideraceae
22e. Fabineae
186. Surianaceae
187. Connaraceae
188. Fabaceae (Caesalpin.,
Leguminosae, Mimos.,
Papilion.)
K. Proteanae
23. Proteales
189. Proteaceae
L. Hamamelidanae
24. Hamamelidales (Eucommi.,
Trochodendr.)
24a. Trochodendrineae
190. Trochodendraceae
191. Tetracentraceae
192. Eupteleaceae
193. Cercidiphyllaceae
24b. Eucommineae
194, Eucommiaceae
24c. Hamamelidineae
195. Hamamelidaceae (Dis-
anth., Liquidambar.,
Rhodolei.)
196. Platanaceae
25. Casuarinales
197. Casuarinaceae
26. Fagales
198. Fagaceae (Querc.)
199. Betulaceae (Coryl.)
Rosanae (Podostem.)
27. Rosales (Cunoni., Grossu-
lari., Podostem., Sax-
ifrag.)
27a. Rosineae
200. Rosaceae (Amygdal.,
Drup., Mal., Neurad.,
Pom., Quillaj.)
201. Chrysobalanaceae
202. Crossosomataceae
27b. Saxifragineae
203. Crassulaceae
204. Cephalotaceae
205. Saxifragaceae (Alseuo-
smi., Brexi., Colu-
melli., Dulongi.,
Eremosyn., Franco.,
Griselini., Grossu-
lari., Hydrange., Ite.,
Kirengeshom., Melano-
phyll., Montini.,
Penthor., Philadelph.,
Phyllonom., Ptero-
stemon., Ribesi.,
Tetracarpae., Vahli.)
206. Parnassiaceae
207. Stylidiaceae (Donati.)
208. Droseraceae
209. Greyiaceae
210. Podostemaceae (Tristich.)
211. Diapensiaceae
27c. Cunonineae
212. Cunoniaceae
213. Baueraceae
214. Davidsoniaceae
215. Brunelliaceae
216. Eucryphiaceae
217. Staphyleaceae
28. Pittosporales (Balanop.,
Bux., Daphniphyll.)
28a. Buxineae (Daphniphyll.)
218. Buxaceae (Stylocerat.)
219. Daphniphyllaceae
220. Balanopaceae
134 PRY-TO LO GEA Vol. 51, Noo
28b. Pittosporineae ulari., Orobanch.,
221. Pittosporaceae Rhinanth., Selagin.)
222. Byblidaceae 251. Plantaginaceae
223. Tremandraceae 252. Lentibulariaceae
28c. Brunineae 253. Acanthaceae (Mendonci.,
224. Roridulaceae Nelsoni.)
225. Bruniaceae 254. Gesneriaceae (Crytandr.)
226. Geissolomataceae P. Lamianae
227. Grubbiaceae 33. Lamiales (Callitrich.)
228. Myrothamnaceae 255. Verbenaceae (Avicenni.,
229. Hydrostachyaceae Chloanth., Dicrastylid.,
N. Myrtanae Stilb., Symphoremat.,
29. Myrtales vities)
230. Lythraceae (Punic., 256. Callitrichaceae
Sonnerati.) 257. Lamiaceae (Labiatae,
231. Oliniaceae Menth., Tetrachondr.)
232. Penaeaceae 34. Boraginales
233. Trapaceae 258. Hydrophyllaceae
234. Melastomataceae (Cry- 259. Boraginaceae (Cordi.,
pteroni., Memecyl.) Ehreti., Helliotrop.,
235. Combretaceae (Strepho- Wellstedi.)
nemat.) 260. Lennoaceae
236. Onagraceae Q. Solananae
237. Myrtaceae (Hetero- 35. Solanales (Polemoni.)
pyxid., Kani., Lepto- 35a. Solanineae
sperm., Psiloxyl.) 261. Solanaceae (Duckeodendr.,
O. Gentiananae Goetzi., Nolan., Scl-
30. Oleales erophylac.)
238. Salvadoraceae 262. Convolvulaceae (Cus-
239. Oleaceae (Jasmin., cut., Dichondr., Hum-
Nyctanth.) berti.)
31. Gentianales 35b. Polemoniineae
240. Loganiaceae (Desfon- 263. Polemoniaceae (Cobae.)
taini., Plocospermat., 35c. Fouquieriineae
Potali., Retzi.) 264. Fouquieriaceae
241. Buddlejaceae 36. Campanulales (Goodeni.)
242. Rubiaceae (Cichon., 265. Pentaphragmataceae
Henriquezi., Theli- 266. Campanulaceae (Cyphi.,
gon.) Cyphocarp., Lobeli.,
243. Apocynaceae (Asclep- Sphenocle.)
iad., Periploc., 267. Goodeniaceae (Brunoni.)
Plumeri.) R. Cornanae
244. Gentianaceae 37. Cornales (Halorag., Rhi-
245. Menyanthaceae zophor.)
32. Bignoniales (Plantagin., 37a. Rhizophoineae
Scrophulari.) 268. Rhizophoraceae (Aniso-
246. Bignoniaceae (Paulowni.) phylle.)
247. Pedaliaceae 37b. Vitineae
248. Martyniaceae 269. Vitaceae (Lee.)
249. Myoporaceae 37c. Haloragineae
250. Scrophulariaceae (Glob- 270. Haloragaceae
1982
270. Haloragaceae
271. Gunneraceae
272. Hippuridaceae
37d. Cornineae
273. Nyssaceae (Davidi.)
274. Cornaceae (Curtisi.,
Mastixi.)
275. Alangiaceae
276. Garryaceae
277. Aucubaceae
38. Apiales (Arali.)
278. Helwingiaceae
279. Torricelliaceae
280. Apiaceae (Arali.,
Hydrocotyl., Sani-
cul., Umbelliferae)
39. Dipsacales (Calycer.)
281. Caprifoliaceae (Sam-
buc.)
282. Adoxaceae
283. Valerianaceae
284. Dipsacaceae (Morin.)
285. Calyceraceae
S. Asteranae
40. Asterales
286. Asteraceae (Ambrosi.,
Cardu.., .Gieherie,
Composi tae)
II. Monocotyledoneae (Lilidae)
T. Lilianae
41. Liliales (Asparag., Bur-
manni., Dioscore.,
Haemodor., Orchid.,
Vellozi.)
4la. Liliineae
287. Liliaceae (Agav., Alli.,
Alstroemeri., Amaryl-
lid., Antheric., As-
parag., Asphodel.,
Asteli., Calochort.,
Colchic., Convallari.,
Cyanastr., Dianell.,
Dracae., Haemodr.,
Hanguan., Hemerocal-
lid., derreri : > Ay=
acinth, Hypoxid.,
Ixioliri., Lapageri.,
Luzuriag., Melanthi.,
Nolin., Ophiopogon.,
Petermanni., Philesi.,
Rhipogon., Rusc.,
Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
135
Scill., Smilac., Teco-
philae., Trill., Xanth-
orrhoe.)
288. Velloziaceae
289. Stemonaceae
290. Dioscoreaceae
291. Trichopodaceae
292. Taccaceae
4lb. Iridineae
293. Iridaceae (Geosirid.)
294. Burmanniaceae (Corsi.,
Thismi.)
41lc. Orchidineae
295. Orchidaceae (Apostasi.,
Cypripedi., Neotti.,
Vanill.)
U. Triuridanae
42. Triuridales
296. Triuridaceae
V. Alismatanae
43. Alismatales (Hydrocharit.)
297. Butomaceae
298. Alismataceae (Limno-
charit.)
299. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo-
phid:;~’fhalassi.,
Vallisneri.)
44. Zosterales (Aponogeton.,
Potamogeton.)
44a. Aponogetonineae
300. Aponogetonaceae
44b. Potamogetonineae
301. Juncaginaceae (Lilae.,
Scheuchzerl.)
302. Potamogetonaceae (Ruppi.)
303. Posidoniaceae
304. Zannichelliaceae
305. Cymodoceaceae
44c. Zosterineae
306. Zosteraceae
45. Najadales
307. Najadaceae
W. Arecanae
46. Arecales
308. Arecaceae (Borass.,
Coryph., Caryot.,
Lepidocary., Nyp.,
Palmae, Phoenic.,
Phytelephant.)
47. Cyclanthales
309. Cyclanthaceae
136 PR Y TO boo Gel A Vol. 51, No. 2
333. Costaceae
334. Cannaceae
335. Marantaceae
48. Pandanales
310. Pandanaceae
X. Aranae
49. Arales
311. Araceae (Acor., Calla., INDEX TO TAXA
Pisti.)
312. Lemnaceae Abolbodaceae, 316
Y. Typhanae Acalyphaceae, 158
Acanthaceae, 253
Aceraceae, 183
Acerales, 22
50. Typhales
313. Typhaceae (Spargani.)
Z. Commelinanae
51. Commelinales (Bromeli., Achariaceae, 128
Cyper., Eriocaul., Achatocarpaceae, 80
Gramin., Junc., Philydr., Acoraceae, 311
Po., Pontederi., Res- Actinidiaceae, 41
tion.) Adoxaceae, 282
5la. Bromeliineae Aegialitidaceae, 78
314. Bromeliaceae (Til- Aegicerataceae, 76
landsi.) Aextoxicaceae, 161
315. Rapateaceae Agavaceae, 287
316. Xyridaceae (Abolbod.) Agdestidaceae, 80
5lb. Pontederiineae Aizoaceae, 81
317. Pontederiaceae Akaniaceae, 182
318. Philydraceae Alangiaceae, 275
5lc. Juncineae Alismataceae, 298
319. Juncaceae (Thurni.) Alismatales, 43
320. Cyperaceae Alismatanae, V
51d. Commelinineae Alliaceae, 287
321. Commelinaceae (Carto- Alseuosmiaceae, 205
nemat.) Alsinaceae, 82
322. Mayacaceae Alstroemeriaceae, 287
5le. Eriocaulineae Amaranthaceae, 86
323. Eriocaulaceae Amaryllidaceae, 287
51f. Flagellariineae Amborellaceae, 12
324. Flagellariaceae (Join- Ambrosiaceae, 286
ville.) Amygdalaceae, 200
325. Restionaceae (Anar- Anacardiaceae, 172
thri., Ecdeiocole.) Anarthriaceae, 325
326. Centrolepidaceae Ancistrocladaceae, 64
51g. Poineae Anisophylleaceae, 268
327. Poaceae (Arundin., Bam- Annonaceae, 8
bus., Eragrostid., Annonales, 1
Festuc., Gramineae, Annonanae, I
Oryz., Panic., Strep- Amnonineae, lc
tochaet.) Anthericaceae, 287
52. Zingiberales Apiaceae, 280
Apocynaceae, 243
328. Musaceae
329. Strelitziaceae
330. Heliconiaceae
331. Lowiaceae
332. Zingiberaceae
Apodanthaceae, 38
Aponogetonaceae, 300
Aponogetonales, 44
Aponogetonineae, 44a
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 137
Apostasiaceae, 295
Aquifoliaceae, 48
Aguilariaceae, 164
Araceae, 311
Arales, 49
Araliaceae, 280
Araliales, 38
Aranae, X
Arecaceae, 308
Arecales, 46
Arecanae, W
Aristolochiaceae, 11
Aristolochiales, 1
Aristolochiineae, 1d
Arundinaceae, 327
Asclepidaceae, 243
Asparagaceae, 287
Asparagales, 41
Asphodelaceae, 287
Asteliaceae, 287
Asteraceae, 286
Asterales, 40
Asteranae, S
Asteranthaceae, 69
Asteropeiaceae, 44
Asteropeiaceae, 44
Atherospermataceae, 17
Aucubaceae, 277
Aurantiaceae, 165
Austrobaileyaceae, 13
Averrhoaceae, 96
Avicenniaceae, 255
Balanitaceae, 168
Balanopaceae, 220
Balanopales, 28
Balanophoraceae, 118
Balanophorales, 15
Balsaminaceae, 100
Balsaminales, 13
Bambusaceae, 327
Barbeuiaceae, 80
Barclayaceae, 36
Basellaceae, 88
Bataceae, 179
Batales, 22
Baueraceae, 213
Begoniaceae, 134
Begoniales, 16
Begoniineae, l6e
Berberidaceae, 31
Berberidales, 4
Berberidineae, 4a
Betulaceae, 199
Biebersteiniaceae, 97
Bignoniaceae, 246
Bignoniales, 32
Bixaceae, 148
Blepharocaryaceae, 172
Bombacaceae, 151
Bonnetiaceae, 44
Boraginaceae, 259
Boraginales, 34
Borassaceae, 308
Brassicaceae, 140
Bretschneideraceae, 185
Brexiaceae, 205
Bromeliaceae, 314
Bromeliales, 51
Bromeliineae, 5la
Brunelliaceae, 215
Bruniaceae, 225
Brunineae, 28c
Brunoniaceae, 267
Buddlejaceae, 241
Burmanniaceae, 294
Burmanniales, 41
Burseraceae, 171
Butomaceae, 297
Buxaceae, 218
Buxales, 28
Buxineae, 28a
Byblidaceae, 222
Byttneriaceae, 141
Cabomtaceae, 35
Cactaceae, 90
Caesalpinaceae, 188
Callaceae, 311
Callitrichaceae, 256
Callitrichales, 33
Calochortaceae, 287
Calycanthaceae, 19
Calyceraceae, 285
Calycerales, 39
Campanuales, 36
Camnabaceae, 155
Camnaceae, 334
Canellaceae, 10
Canellales, 1
Canotiaceae, 108
138 gm Ge Ge yun? ae a
Capparaceae, 139
Capparales, 17
Caprifoliaceae, 281
Cardiopteridaceae, 52
Carduaceae, 286
Caricaceae, 129
Cartonemataceae, 321
Caryocaraceae, 46
Caryophyllaceae, 83
Caryophyllales, 12
Caryophyllanae, E
Caryotaceae, 308
Cassythaceae, 20
Casuarinaceae, 197
Casuarinales, 25
Cecropiaceae, 154
Celastraceae, 108
Celastrales, 14
Celtidaceae, 153
Centrolepidaceae, 326
Centrospermae, E
Cephalotaceae, 204
Ceratophyllaceae, 37
Cercidiphyllaceae, 193
Chelidoniaceae, 34
Chenopodiaceae, 85
Chenopodiales, 12
Chenopodianae, E
Chenopodiineae, 12a
Chloanthaceae, 255
Chloranthaceae, 15
Chloranthales, 1
Chrysobalanaceae, 201
Cichonaceae, 242
Cichoriaceae, 286
Circaeasteraceae, 33
Cistaceae, 150
Cleomaceae, 139
Clethraceae, 55
Clethrineae, 7c
Clusiaceae, 67
Cneoraceae, 166
Cobaeaceae, 264
Cochlospermaceae, 149
Colchicaceae, 287
Columelliaceae, 205
Combretaceae, 235
Commelinaceae, 321
Commelinales, 51
Commelinanae, Z
Commelinineae, 5ld
Compositae, 286
Comnaraceae, 187
Connarales, 22
Convallariaceae, 287
Convolvulaceae, 262
Cordiaceae, 259
Coriariaceae, 167
Cornaceae, 274
Cornales, 37
Cornanae, R
Cornineae, 37d
Corsiaceae, 294
Corylaceae, 199
Coryphaceae, 308
Costaceae, 333
Crassulaceae, 203
Crossosomataceae, 202
Crotonaceae, 158
Cruciferae, 140
Crypteroniaceae, 234
Crytandraceae, 254
Ctenolophonaceae, 92
Cucurbitaceae, 133
Cucurbitales, 16
Cucurbitineae, 16d
Cunoniaceae, 212
Cunoniales, 27
Cunonineae, 27c
Curtisiaceae, 274
Cuscutaceae, 262
Cyanastraceae, 287
Cyclanthaceae, 309
Cyclanthales, 47
Cymodoceaceae, 305
Cynomoriaceae, 120
Cyperaceae, 320
Cyperales, 51
Cyphiaceae, 266
Cyphocarpaceae, 266
Cypripediaceae, 295
Cyrillaceae, 56
Cytinaceae, 38
Daphniphyllaceae, 219
Daphniphyllales, 28
Daphniphyllineae, 28a
Datiscaceae, 135
Davidiaceae, 273
Davidsoniaceae, 214
Degeneriaceae, 5
Desfontainiaceae, 240
Vol. 51, Nove
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Dianellaceae, 287
Diapensiaceae, 211
Dichapetalaceae, 163
Dichondraceae, 262
Diclidantheraceae, 104
Dicrastylidaceae, 255
Didiereaceae, 89
Didymelaceae, 162
Didymelales, 21
Diegodendraceae, 58
Dilleniaceae, 40
Dilleniales, 7
Dillenianae, D
Dilleniineae, 7a
Dioncophyllaceae, 65
Dioscoreaceae, 290
Dioscoreales, 41
Dipentodontaceae, 121
Dipsacaceae, 284
Dipsacales, 39
Dipterocarpaceae, 146
Dirachmaceae, 97
Disanthaceae, 195
Dodonaeaceae, 177
Donatiaceae, 207
Dracaeaceae, 287
Droseraceae, 208
Drupaceae, 200
Duckeodendraceae, 261
Dulongiaceae, 205
Dysphaniaceae, 85
Ebenaceae, 73
Ebenales, 9
Ebenineae, 9a
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 325
Ehretiaceae, 259
Elaeagnaceae, 157
Elaeagnales, 20
Elaeocarpiaceae, 143
Elatinaceae, 68
Embeliaceae, 177
Empetraceae, 72
Epacridaceae, 71
Eragrostidaceae, 327
Eremolepidaceae, 114
Eremosynaceae, 205
Ericaceae, 70
Ericales, 8
Eriocaulaceae, 323
Eriocaulales, 51
Eriocaulineae, 5le
Erythroxylaceae, 94
Eschscholziaceae, 34
Eucommiaceae, 194
Eucommiales, 24
Eucommineae, 24b
Eucryphiaceae, 216
Euphorbiaceae, 158
Euphorbiales, 21
Eupomatiaceae, 7
Eupteleaceae, 192
Euryalaceae, 36
Fabaceae, 188
Fabales, 22
Fabineae, 22e
Fagaceae, 198
Fagales, 26
Festucaceae, 327
Flacourtiaceae, 120
Flagellariaceae, 324
Flagellariineae, 51f
Flindersiaceae, 165
Foetidiaceae, 69
Fouquieriaceae, 264
Fouquieriineae, 35c
Francoaceae, 205
Frankeniaceae, 132
Fumariaceae, 34
Garryaceae, 276
Geissolomataceae, 226
Gentianaceae, 244
Gentianales, 31
Gentiananae, O
Geosiridaceae, 293
Geraniaceae, 97
Geraniales, 13
Geranianae, F
Geraniineae, 13b
Gesneriaceae, 254
Gisekiaceae, 80
Glaucidiaceae, 26
Globulariaceae, 250
Goetziaceae, 261
Gomortegaceae, 18
Gonystylaceae, 164
Goodeniaceae, 267
Goodeniales, 36
Goupliaceae, 108
Graminales, 51
139
140 PY 20 OG A
Gramineae, 327
Greyiaceae, 209
Griseliniaceae, 205
Gronoviaceae, 136
Grossulariaceae, 205
Grossulariales, 27
Grubbiaceae, 227
Gunneraceae, 271
Guttiferae, 67
Gyrocarpaceae, 21
Gyrostemonaceae, 178
Haemodraceae, 287
Haemodorales, 41
Halophilaceae, 299
Halophytaceae, 83
Haloragaceae, 270
Haloragales, 37
Haloragineae, 37c
Hamamelidaceae, 195
Hamamelidales, 24
Hamamelidanae, L
Hamamelidineae, 24c
Hanguaraceae, 287
Hectorellaceae, 87
Heliconiaceae, 330
Helliotropaceae, 259
Helosidaceae, 118
Helwingiaceae, 278
Hemerocallidaceae, 287
Henriqueziaceae, 242
Hernandiaceae, 21
Herreriaceae, 287
Heteropyxidaceae, 237
Himantandraceae, 6
Hippocastanaceae, 184
Hippocrateaceae, 108
Hippuridaceae, 272
Hortoniaceae, 17
Houmiriaceae, 91
Huaceae, 142
Humbertiaceae, 262
Hyacinthaceae, 287
Hydnoraceae, 39
Hydrangeaceae, 205
Hydrastidaceae, 32
Hydrocharitaceae, 299
Hydrocharitales, 43
Hydrocotylaceae, 280
Hydrophyllaceae, 258
Hydrostachyaceae, 229
Hypecoaceae, 34
Hypericaceae, 67
Hypericineae, 7g
Hypoxidaceae, 287
Icacinaceae, 50
Idiospermaceae, 19
Illecebraceae, 82
Illiciaceae, 2
Illiciales, 1
Illiciineae, 1b
Iridaceae, 293
Iridineae, 41b
Irvingiaceae, 168
Iteaceae, 205
Ixioliriaceae, 287
Ixonanthaceae, 93
Jasminaceae, 239
Joinvilleaceae, 324
Juglandaceae, 175
Juglandales, 22
Juglandineae, 22b
Julianiaceae, 172
Juncaceae, 319
Juncaginaceae, 301
Juncales, 51
Juncineae, 5lc
Kaniaceae, 237
Kingdoniaceae, 33
Kirengeshomaceae, 205
Kirkaceae, 168
Koeberliniaceae, 139
Krameriaceae, 105
Labiatae, 257
Lacistemataceae, 120
Lactoridaceae, 16
Lactoridales, 1
Lamiaceae, 257
Lamiales, 33
Lamianae, P
Lapageriaceae, 287
Lardizabalaceae, 27
Lauraceae, 20
Laurales, 1
Laurineae, le
Lecythidaceae, 69
Lecythidales, 7
Lecythidineae, 7h
Vol. 51, Neogez
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Ledocarpaceae, 99
Leeaceae, 269
Leguminosae, 188
Leitmeriaceae, 173
Lemnaceae, 312
Lemnoaceae, 260
Lentibulariaceae, 252
Leoniaceae, 124
Leontiaceae, 31
Lepidobotryaceae, 96
Lepidocaryaceae, 308
Leptospermaceae, 237
Lilaeacdae, 301
Liliaceae, 287
Liliales, 41
Lilianae, T
Liliineae, 4la
Limnanthaceae, 102
Limnocharitaceae, 298
Limoniaceae, 78
Linaceae, 93
Linales, 13
Linineae, 13a
Liquidambaraceae, 195
Lissocarpaceae, 73
Loasaceae, 136
Loasales, 16
Loasineae, 16f
Lobeliaceae, 266
Loganiaceae, 240
Lophophytaceae, 118
Lophopyxidaceae, 109
Loranthaceae, 116
Lowiaceae, 331
Luzuriagaceae, 287
Lythraceae, 230
Magnoliaceae, 4
Magnoliales, 1
Magnoliineae, lc
Malaceae, 200
Malesherbiaceae, 127
Malpighiaceae, 103
Malvaceae, 152
Malvales, 18
Malvanae, I
Marantaceae, 335
Marcgraviaceae, 53
Martyniaceae, 248
Mastixiaceae, 274
Mayacaceae, 322
Medusagynaceae, 62
Medusandraceae, 112
Melanophyllaceae, 205
Melanthiaceae, 287
Melastomataceae, 234
Meliaceae, 170
Meliales, 22
Melianthaceae, 181
Meliosmaceae, 180
Memecylaceae, 234
Mendonciaceae, 253
Menispermaceae, 29
Menthaceae, 257
Menyanthaceae, 245
Mesembryanthemaceae, 81
Mimosaceae, 188
Misodendraceae, 115
Mitrastemonaceae, 38
Molluginaceae, 81
Monimiaceae, 17
Monotropaceae, 70
Montiniaceae, 205
Moraceae, 154
Morinaceae, 284
Moringaceae, 137
Musaceae, 328
Myoporaceae, 249
Myricaceae, 176
Myricales, 22
Myricineae, 22c
Myristicaceae, 9
Myrothamnaceae, 228
Myrsinaceae, 76
Myrtaceae, 237
Myrtales, 29
Myrtanae, N
Najadaceae, 307
Najadales, 45
Nandinaceae, 30
Napolonaceae, 69
Nelsoniaceae, 253
Nelumbonaceae, 24
Nelumbonales, 2
Neottiaceae, 295
Nepenthaceae, 66
Nepenthales, 7
Nepenthineae, 7f
Neuradaceae, 200
Nolanaceae, 261
Nolinaceae, 287
142 Pa Tife0° Loosen A
Nyctaginaceae, 84
Nyctanthaceae, 239
Nymphaeaceae, 36
Nymphaeales, 5
Nymphaeanae, B
Nypaceae, 308
Nyssaceae, 273
Ochnaceae, 58
Octoknemaceae, 111
Olacaceae, 111
Olacales, 15
Oleaceae, 239
Oleales, 30
Oliniaceae, 231
Onagraceae, 236
Oncothecaceae, 47
Opiliaceae, 11l
Ophiopogonaceae, 287
Orchidaceae, 295
Orchidales, 41
Orchidineae, 4lc
Orobanchaceae, 250
Oryzaceae, 327
Oxalidaceae, 96
Paeoniaceae, 25
Paeoniales, 3
Palmae, 308
Pandaceae, 159
Pandanaceae, 310
Pandanales, 48
Panicaceae, 327
Papaveraceae, 34
Papaverales, 4
Papaverineae, 4b
Papilionaceae, 188
Paracryphiaceae, 42
Parnassiaceae, 206
Paropsiaceae, 125
Passifloraceae, 125
Paulowniaceae, 246
Pedaliaceae, 247
Peganaceae, 95
Pellicieraceae, 44
Penaeaceae, 232
Pentadiplandraceae, 139
Pentaphragmataceae, 265
Pentaphylacaceae, 54
Penthoraceae, 205
Peperomiaceae, 23
Peridiscaceae, 122
Periplocaceae, 243
Petermanniaceae, 287
Phellinaceae, 49
Philadelphaceae, 205
Philesiaceae, 287
Philydraceae, 318
Philydrales, 51
Phoenicaceae, 308
Phyllanthaceae, 158
Phyllonomaceae, 205
Phytelephantaceae, 308
Phytolaccaceae, 80
Picrodendraceae, 158
Piperaceae, 23
Piperales, 1l
Piperineae, 1f
Pistiaceae, 311
Pittosporaceae, 221
Pittosporales, 28
Pittosporineae, 28b
Plagiopteraceae, 144
Planchoniaceae, 69
Plantaginaceae, 251
Plantaginales, 32
Platanaceae, 196
Platycaryaceae, 175
Platystemonaceae, 34
Plocospermataceae, 240
Plumbaginaceae, 78
Plumbaginales, 10
Plumbaginineae, 10b
Plumeriaceae, 243
Poaceae, 327
Poales, 51
Podophyllaceae, 31
Podostemaceae, 210
Podostemales, 27
Podostemanae, M
Poineae, 5lg
Polemoniaceae, 263
Polemoniales, 35
Polemoniineae, 35b
Polygalaceae, 104
Polygalales, 13
Polygalineae, 13c
Polygonaceae, 79
Polygonales, 11
Pomaceae, 200
Pontederiaceae, 317
Pontederiales, 51
Vol. 51, Nore
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Pontederiineae, 5lb
Portulacaceae, 87
Portulacineae, 12b
Posidoniaceae, 303
Potaliaceae, 240
Potamogetonaceae, 302
Potamogetonales, 44
Potamogetonineae, 44b
Primulaceae, 77
Primulales, 10
Primulanae, D
Primulineae, 10a
Prockiaceae, 120
Proteaceae, 189
Proteales, 23
Proteanae, K
Psiloxylaceae, 237
Ptaeroxylaceae, 169
Pteridophyllaceae, 34
Pterostemonaceae, 205
Punicaceae, 230
Pyrolaceae, 70
Quercaceae, 198
Quiinaceae, 59
Quillajaceae, 200
Rafflesiaceae, 38
Rafflesiales, 6
Rafflesianae, C
Ranunculaceae, 32
Ranunculales, 4
Rapateaceae, 315
Resedaceae, 138
Restionaceae, 325
Restionales, 51
Reteziaceae, 240
Rhabdodendraceae, 165
Rhamnaceae, 156
Rhamnales, 20
Rhinanthaceae, 250
Rhipogonaceae, 287
Rhizophoraceae, 268
Rhizophorales, 37
Rhizophorineae, 37a
Rhododendraceae, 70
Rhodoleiaceae, 195
Rhoipteleaceae, 174
Ribesiaceae, 205
Roridulaceae, 224
Rosaceae, 200
Rosales, 27
Rosanae, M
Rosineae, 27a
Rubiaceae, 242
Ruppiaceae, 302
Ruscaceae, 287
Rutaceae, 165
Rutales, 22
Rutanae, J
Rutineae, 22a
Sabiaceae, 180
Salicaceae, 130
Salicales, 16
Salicineae, 16b
Salicorniaceae, 85
Salsolaceae, 85
Salvadoraceae, 238
Sambucaceae, 281
Saniculaceae, 280
Santalaceae, 113
Santalales, 15
Santalanae, G
Sapindaceae, 177
Sapindales, 22
Sapindineae, 22d
Sapotaceae, 74
Sapotineae, 9a
Sarcolaenaceae, 147
Sarcophytaceae, 118
Sarcospermaceae, 74
Sargentodoxaceae, 28
Sarraceniaceae, 57
Sarraceniales, 7
Sarraceniineae, 7d
Saurauiaceae, 41
Saururaceae, 22
Sauvagesiaceae, 58
Saxifragaceae, 205
Saxifragales, 27
Saxifragineae, 27b
Scillaceae, 287
Scheuchzeriaceae, 301
Schisandraceae, 2
Schoepfiaceae, 111
Sclerophylacaceae, 261
Scrophulariaceae, 250
Scrophulariales, 32
Scyphostegiaceae, 123
Scytopetalaceae, 60
Scytopetalineae, 7e
143
144 POR Po TOobiO Cok A
Selaginaceae, 250
Simaroubaceae, 168
Simmondsiaceae, 160
Siparunaceae, 17
Siphonodontaceae, 108
Smilacaceae, 287
Solanaceae, 261
Solanales, 35
Solananae, Q
Solanineae, 35a
Sonneratiaceae, 230
Sparganiaceae, 313
Sphaerosepalaceae, 61
Sphenocleaceae, 266
Sphenostemonaceae, 51
Stachyuraceae, 43
Stackhousiaceae, 110
Staphyleaceae, 217
Staticaceae, 78
Stegnospermataceae, 80
Stemonaceae, 289
Sterculiaceae, 141
Stilbaceae, 255
Strasburgeriaceae, 63
Strelitziaceae, 329
Strephonemataceae, 235
Streptochaetaceae, 327
Stylidiaceae, 207
Stylobasiaceae, 177
Stylocerataceae, 218
Styracaceae, 75
Styracineae, 9b
Surianaceae, 186
Symphoremataceae, 255
Symplocaceae, 45
Taccaceae, 292
Tamaricaceae, 131
Tamaricineae, l6c
Tecophilaeaceae, 287
Ternstroemiaceae, 44
Tetracarpaeaceae, 205
Tetracentraceae, 191
Tetrachondraceae, 257
Tetragoniaceae, 81
Tetramelaceae, 135
Tetrameristaceae, 44
Thalassiaceae, 299
Theaceae, 44
Theales, 7
Theanae, D
Theineae, 7b
Theligonaceae, 242
Theophrastaceae, 76
Thismiaceae, 294
Thumiaceae, 319
Thymelaeaceae, 164
Thymelaeales, 21
Tiliaceae, 145
Tillandsiaceae, 314
Toricelliaceae, 279
Tovaiaceae, 139
Trapaceae, 233
Tremandraceae, 223
Tribulaceae, 95
Trichopodaceae, 291
Trigoniaceae, 106
Trillaceae, 287
Trimeniaceae, 14
Tristichaceae, 210
Triuridaceae, 296
‘Triuridales, 42
Triuridanae, U
Trochodendraceae, 190
Trochodendrales, 24
Trochodendrineae, 24a
Tropaeolaceae, 101
Tropaeolales, 13
Turneraceae, 126
Typhaceae, 313
Typhales, 50
Typhanae, Y
Ulmaceae, 153
Umbelliferae, 280
Urticaceae, 154
Urticales, 19
Vacciniaceae, 70
Vahliaceae, 205
Valerianaceae, 283
Vallisneriaceae, 299
Vanillaceae, 295
Velloziaceae, 288
Velloziales, 41
Verbenaceae, 255
Violaceae, 124
Violales, 16
Violanae, H
Violineae, 16a
Viscaceae, 117
Vitaceae, 269
Vol. 51, Neve?
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Viticaceae, 255
Vitineae, 37b
Vivianiaceae, 98
Vochysiaceae, 107
Wellstediaceae, 259
Winteraceae, 1
Winterineae, la
Xanthophyllaceae, 104
Xanthorrhoeaceae, 287
Xyridaceae, 316
Zamnichelliaceae, 304
Zanoniaceae, 133
Zingiberaceae, 332
Zingiberales, 52
Zosteraceae, 306
Zosterales, 44
Zosterineae, 44c
Zygophyllaceae, 95
145
146 PPR YiTOcks@ Gi A Vol. 51, Naga
APPENDIX VI
The Young System of Angiosperm Classification
MAGNOLIOPSIDA 33. Sargentodoxaceae
34. Podophyllaceae
I. Magnoliidae 35. Ranunculaceae
A. Magnoliianae 36. Glaucidaceae
1. Magnoliales 37. Paeoniaceae
1. Magnoliaceae 38. Circaeasteraceae
2. Eupomatiaceae 39. Hydrastidaceae
3. Winteraceae 40. Papaveraceae
4. Cannellaceae 41. Fumariaceae (Hypeco.)
5. Annonaceae II. Lilidae
2. Illiciales D. Alismatanae
6. Austrobaileyaceae 8. Alismatales
7. Illiciaceae 42. Alismataceae (Limno-
8. Schizandraceae charit.)
9. Nelumbonaceae 43. Butomaceae
B. Nymphaeanae 44. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo-
3. Nymphaeales phil, Thalassi.)
10. Nymphaeaceae 9. Zosterales
11. Cabombaceae 45. Aponogetonaceae
C. Ranunculanae 46. Scheuchzeriaceae
4. Degeneriales 47. Juncaginaceae (Lilae.)
12. Degeneriaceae 48. Posidoniaceae
5. Laurales 49. Potamogetonaceae (Ruppi.)
13. Lactoridaceae 50. Zannichelliaceae
14. Idiospermaceae 51. Cymodoceaceae
15. Calycanthaceae 52. Zosteraceae
16. Monimiaceae 53. Najadaceae
17. Amborellaceae E. Triuridanae
18. Chloranthaceae 10. Triuridales
19. Trimeniaceae 54. Triuridaceae (Petrosavi.)
20. Gomortegaceae F. Aranae
21. Lauraceae 11. Arales
22. Hernandiaceae (Gyro- 55. Araceae
carp.) 56. Lemnaceae
6. Aristolochiales G. Arecanae
23. Himantandraceae 12. Arecales
24. Myristicaceae 57. Arecaceae (Palmae)
25. Aristolochiaceae 13. Cyclanthales
26. Piperaceae 58. Cyclanthaceae
27. Saururaceae 14. Pandanales
7. Ranunculales 59. Pandanaceae
28. Ceratophyllaceae H. Lilianae
29. Lardizabalaceae 15. Dioscoreales
30. Nandinaceae 60. Dioscoreaceae
31. Berberidaceae 61. Stemonaceae
32. Menispermaceae 62. Taccaceae
1982
Bedell & Reveal,
16. Liliales
63. Liliaceae
64. Philydraceae
65. Pontederiaceae
66. Haemodoraceae
67. Cyanastraceae
68. Iridaceae
69. Geosiridaceae
70. Velloziaceae
71. Agavaceae
72. Aloeaceae
73. Xanthorrhoeaceae
74. Hanguanaceae
75. Smilacaceae
17. Typhales
76. Typhaceae (Spargani.)
18. Burmanniales
77. Burmanniaceae
78. Corsiaceae
19. Orchidales
79. Orchidaceae
I. Commelinanae
20. Commelinales
80. Rapteaceae
81. Xyridaceae
82. Mayacaceae
83. Commelinaceae
21. Eriocaulales
84. Eriocaulaceae
22. Restionales
85.
86.
87.
Flagellariaceae
Joinvilleaceae
Restionaceae
88. Centrolepidaceae
89. Ecdeiocoleaceae
90. Hydatellaceae
23. Juncales
91. Juncaceae (Thurni.)
24. Cyperales
92. Cyperaceae
25. Poales
J.
93. Poaceae (Gramineae)
Zingiberanae
26. Bromeliales
94. Bromeliaceae
27. Zingiberiaceae
95. Musaceae
96. Strelitziaceae
97. Heliconiaceae
98. Lowiaceae
99. Zingiberaceae
Outlines and indices
100. Costaceae
101. Cannaceae
102. Marantaceae
IIIT. Dilleniidae
K. Dillenanae
283. Dilleniales
103. Dilleniaceae
29. Theales
104. Actinidiaceae
105. Stachyuraceae
106. Theaceae
107. Icacinaceae
108. Cardiopteridaceae
109. Aquifoliaceae
110. Phellinaceae
111. Oncothecaceae
112. Sphenostemonaceae
113. Parachryphiaceae
114. Marcgraviaceae
115. Caryocaraceae
116. Clethraceae
117. Cyrillaceae
118. Pentaphylaceae
30. Sarraceniales
119. Sarraceniaceae
31. Syctopetalales
120. Ochnaceae
121. Quiinaceae
122. Syctopetalaceae
123. Sphaerosepalaceae
124. Medusagynaceae
125. Strasburgeriaceae
126. Dioncophyllaceae
32. Nepenthales
127. Nepenthaceae
33. Hypericales
128. Hypericaceae
129. Elatinaceae
34. Lecythidales
130. Lecythidaceae
35. Ericales
131. Ericaceae
132. Epacridaceae
133. Empetraceae
36. Diapensiales
134. Diapensiaceae
37. Ebenales
135. Ebenaceae
136. Sapotaceae
137. Symplocaceae
138. Lissocarpaceae
147
148 POR YT OL OG? s Vol. 51, Bares
181. Rhamnaceae
182. Elaeagnaceae
45. Euphorbiales
139. Styracaceae
38. Primulales
140. Myrsinaceae
141. Theophrastaceae 183. Euphorbiaceae
142. Primulaceae 184. Thymelaeaceae
39. Plumbaginales 185. Simmondsiaceae
143. Plumbaginaceae 186. Pandaceae
144. Polygonaceae 187. Aextoxicaceae
L. Caryophyllanae 188. Didymelaceae
40. Caryophyllales 189. Dichapetalaceae
N. Violanae
46. Violales
190. Flacourtiaceae (Laci-
145. Molluginaceae
146. Aizoaceae
147. Cactaceae
148. Caryophyllaceae stemat.)
149. Portulacaceae 191. Dipentodontaceae
150. Hectorellaceae 192. Peridiscaceae
41. Chenopodiales 193. Scyphostegiaceae
151. Barbeuiaceae 194. Violaceae
152. Didiereaceae 195. Turneraceae
153. Stegnospermataceae 196. Malesherbiaceae
154. Agdestidaceae 197. Passifloraceae
155. Petiveriaceae 198. Achariaceae
156. Gisekiaceae 199. Caricaceae
157. Nyctaginaceae 200. Cucurbitaceae
158. Phytolaccaceae 201. Begoniaceae
202. Datiscaceae
47. Loasales
203. Loasaceae
48. Salicales
204. Salicaceae
49. Tamaricales
205. Tamaricaceae
206. Frankiniaceae
50. Capparales
207. Capparaceae
208. Tovariaceae
159. Chenopodiaceae
160. Amaranthaceae
161. Achatocarpaceae
162. Basellaceae
163. Halophytaceae
M. Malvanae
42. Malvales
164. Sterculiaceae
165. Huaceae
166. Elaeocarpaceae
167. Plagiopteraceae
168. Tiliaceae 209. Moringaceae
169. Dipterocarpaceae 210. Bataceae
170. Sarcolaenaceae 211. Gyrostemonaceae
171. Bombacaceae 212. Resedaceae
172. Bixaceae 213. Brassicaceae (Cruciferae)
173. Cochlospermaceae
174. Cistaceae
175. Malvaceae
43. Urticales
176. Ulmaceae
177. Cannabaceae
51. Tropaeolales
214. Tropaeolaceae
215. Limnanthaceae
IV. Rosidae
O. Hamamelidanae
52. Trochodendrales
178. Urticaceae 216. Trochodendraceae
179. Cecropiaceae 217. Cercidiphyllaceae
180. Moraceae 218. Tetracentraceae
44, Rhamnales 219. Eupteleaceae
1982 Bedell & Reveal,
53. Eucommiales
220. Eucommiaceae
54. Hamamelidales
221. Hamamelidaceae
222. Platanaceae
55. Myrothamnales
223. Myrothamnaceae
224. Geissolomataceae
56. Casuarinales
225. Casuarinaceae
57. Fagales
226. Fagaceae
227. Betulaceae
P. Santalanae
58. Celastrales
228. Medusandraceae
229. Celastraceae (Hippu-
rid.)
230. Lophopyxidaceae
231. Stackhousiaceae
232. Corynocarpaceae
59. Vitales
233. Vitaceae
60. Santales
234. Olacaceae
235. Santalaceae
236. Eremolepidaceae
237. Mysodendraceae
238. Loranthaceae
239. Viscaceae
61. Balanophorales
240. Balanophoraceae
241. Cynomoriaceae
62. Rafflesiales
242. Rafflesiaceae
243. Hydnoraceae
Q. Rutanae
63. Rutales
244. Rutaceae (Rhabdodendr.)
245. Cneoraceae
246. Coriariaceae
247. Simaroubaceae
248. Meliaceae (Aitoni.)
249. Ptaeroxylaceae
250. Burseraceae
251. Anacardiaceae (Bleph-
arocary., Juliani.,
Pistaci., Podo.)
252. Leitneriaceae
64. Sapindales
253. Sapindaceae (Emblingi.,
Outlines and indices 149
Stylobasi.)
254. Surianaceae
255. Sabiaceae (Meliosm.)
256. Melianthaceae
257. Akaniaceae
258. Staphyleaceae
259. Aceraceae
260. Hippocastanaceae
261. Bretschneideraceae
65. Fabales
262. Fabaceae (Leguminosae)
263. Mimosaceae
264. Caesalpinaceae
265. Connaraceae
66. Juglandales
266. Rhiopteleaceae
267. Juglandaceae
67. Myricales
268. Myricaceae
R. Geranianae
68. Linales
269. Houmiriaceae
270. Linaceae
271. Ancistrocladaceae
272. Erthroxylaceae
273. Zygophyllaceae
69. Geraniales
274. Oxalidaceae
275. Geraniaceae
276. Balsaminaceae
70. Polygalales
277. Malpighiaceae
278. Polygalaceae
279. Tremandraceae
280. Krameriaceae
281. Trigoniaceae
282. Vochysiaceae
S. Rosanae
70. Balanopales
283. Balanopaceae
71. Buxales
284. Buxaceae
285. Daphniphyllaceae
72. Cunoniales
286. Cunoniaceae
287. Brunelliaceae
288. Eucryphiaceae
289. Davidsoniaceae
74. Bruniales
290. Bruniaceae
75. Rosales
150 Pe POL oot a Vol. 51, Now’?
291. Rosaceae 332. Columelliaceae
292. Chrysobalanaceae 333. Alseuosmaceae
293. Crossomataceae 334. Phyllonomaceae
76. Saxifragales 335. Eremosynaceae
294. Crassulaceae 336. Stylidiaceae
295. Cephalotaceae 84. Pittosporales
296. Droseraceae 337. Pittosporaceae
297. Greyiaceae 338. Byblidaceae
298. Pterostemonaceae 339. Roridulaceae
299. Iteaceae 340. Grubbiaceae
300. Bauraceae 85. Araliales
301. Saxifragaceae 341. Araliaceae
302. Tetracarpaeaceae 342. Apiaceae
303. Penthoraceae V. Gentiananae
304. Brexiaceae 86. Oleales
305. Francoaceae 343. Salvadoraceae
306. Parnassiaceae 344. Oleaceae
307. Vahliaceae 345. Barbeyaceae
77. Podostemonales 87. Gentianales
308. Podostemonaceae 346. Loganiaceae
78. Proteales 347. Buddlejaceae
309. Proteaceae 348. Rubiaceae (Theligon.)
T. Myrtanae 349. Apocynaceae
79. Myrtales 350. Asclepiadaceae
310. Sonneratiaceae 351. Gentianaceae
311. Lythraceae 352. Menyanthaceae
312. Trapaceae 87. Bignoniales
313. Combretaceae 353. Bignoniaceae
314. Oliniaceae 354. Pedaliaceae
315. Penaeaceae 355. Martyniaceae
316. Myrtaceae 356. Myoporaceae
317. Melastomataceae 357. Scrophulariaceae (Oro-
318. Onagraceae banch.)
80. Haloragales 358. Plantaginaceae
319. Haloragaceae 359. Lentibulariaceae
320. Gunneraceae 360. Acanthaceae
81. Rhizophorales 361. Gesneriaceae
321. Rhizophoraceae W. Solananae
U. Cornanae 88. Solanales
82. Cornales 362. Solanaceae
322. Nyssaceae 363. Convolvulaceae (Cuscut.)
323. Davidiaceae 364. Polemoniaceae
324. Cornaceae 365. Fouquieriaceae
325. Alangiaceae ; 89. Boraginales
326. Garryaceae 366. Hydrophyllaceae
82. Hydrangeales 367. Boraginaceae
327. Hydrangaceae 368. Lennoaceae
328. Philadelphaceae 369. Hoplestigmataceae
329. Escalloniaceae 90. Campanulales
330. Montiniaceae 370. Pentaphrgmataceae
331. Tribelaceae 371. Campanulaceae
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 151
372. Goodeniaceae
373. Brunoniaceae
X. Lamanae
91. Hippuridales
374. Hippuridaceae
92. Hydrostachyales
375. Hydrostachyaceae
93. Lamiales
376. Verbenaceae
377. Callitrichaceae
378. Lamiaceae
Y. Dipsacanae
94. Dipsacales
379. Caprifoliaceae
380. Sambucaceae
381. Adoxaceae
382. Valerianaceae
383. Dipsacaceae
384. Calyceraceae
Z. Asteranae
95. Asterales
385. Asteraceae (Compositae)
INDEX TO TAXA
Acanthaceae, 361
Aceraceae, 259
Achariaceae, 198
Achatocarpaceae, 161
Aextoxicaceae, 187
Actinidiaceae, 104
Adoxaceae, 382
Agavaceae, 71
Agdestidaceae, 154
Aitoniaceae, 248
Aizoaceae, 146
Akaniaceae, 257
Alangiaceae, 326
Alismataceae, 42
Alismatales, 8
Alismatianae, D
Aloeaceae, 72
Alseuosmaceae, 334
Amaranthaceae, 160
Amborellaceae, 17
Anacardiaceae, 251
Ancistrocladaceae, 271
Annonaceae, 5
Apiaceae, 343
Apocynaceae, 350
Aponogetonaceae, 45
Aquifoliaceae, 109
Araceae, 55
Arales, 11
Araliaceae, 342
Araliales, 85
Arecaceae, 57
Arecales, 12
Arecianae, G
Arianae, F
Aristolochiaceae, 25
Aristolochiales, 6
Asclepiadaceae, 351
Asteraceae, 386
Asterales, 96
Asterianae, Z
Austrobaileyaceae, 6
Balanopaceae, 283
Balonopales, 71
Balanophoraceae, 240
Balanophorales, 61
Balsaminaceae, 276
Barbeuiaceae, 151
Basellaceae, 162
Bataceae, 210
Baueraceae, 300
Begoniaceae, 201
Berberidaceae, 31
Betulaceae, 227
Bignoniaceae, 354
Bignoniales, 88
Bixaceae, 172
Blepharocaryaceae, 251
Bombaceae, 171
Boraginaceae, 368
Boraginales, 89
Brassicaceae, 213
Bretschneideraceae, 261
Brexiaceae, 305
Bromeliaceae, 94
Bromeliales, 26
Brunelliaceae, 287
Bruniaceae, 290
Bruniales, 74
Brunoniaceae, 374
Buddlejaceae, 348
Burmanniaceae, 77
Burmanniales, 18
Burseraceae, 250
Butimaceae, 43
Buxaceae, 284
152 PiR®TODLO eT A
Buxales, 72
Byblidaceae, 339
Cabombaceae, 11
Cactaceae, 147
Caesalpinaceae, 264
Callitrichaceae, 378
Calycanthaceae, 15
Calyceraceae, 385
Campamulaceae, 372
les, 91
Camnabaceae, 177
Camnaceae, 101
Camnellaceae, 4
Capparaceae, 207
Capparales, 50
Caprifoliaceae, 380
Cardiopteridaceae, 108
Caricaceae, 199
Caryocaraceae, 115
Caryophyllaceae, 148
Caryophyllales, 40
Caryophyllianae, L
Casuarinaceae, 225
Casuarinales, 56
Cecropiaceae, 179
Celastraceae, 229
Celastrales, 58
Centrolepidaceae, 88
Cephalotaceae, 295
Ceratophyllaceae, 28
Cercidiphyllaceae, 217
Chenopodiales, 41
Chloranthaceae, 18
Chrysobalanaceae, 292
Circaesteraceae, 38
Cistaceae, 174
Clethraceae, 116
Cneoraceae, 245
Cochlospermaceae, 173
Columelliaceae, 333
Combretaceae, 314
Commelinaceae, 83
Commelinales, 20
Commelinianae, I
Compositae, 386
Comnaraceae, 265
Convolvulaceae, 364
Coriariaceae, 246
Cornaceae, 325
Cornales, 82
Cornianae, U
Corsiaceae, 78
Corynocarpaceae, 232
Costaceae, 100
Crassulaceae, 294
Crossosomataceae, 293
Cruciferae, 213
Cucurbitaceae, 200
Cunoniaceae, 286
Cunoniales, 73
Cuscutaceae, 364
Cyanastraceae, 67
Cyclanthaceae, 58
Cyclanthales, 13
Cymodoceaceae, 51
Cynomoriaceae, 241
Cyperaceae, 92
Cyperales, 24
Cyrillaceae, 117
Daphniphyllaceae, 285
Datiscaceae, 202
Davidiaceae, 324
Davidsoniaceae, 289
Degeneriaceae, 12
Degeneriales, 4
Diapensiaceae, 134
Diapensiales, 36
Dichapetalaceae, 189
Didiereaceae, 152
Didymelaceae, 188
Dilleniaceae, 103
Dilleniales, 28
Dillenianae, K
Dilleniidae, III
Dioncophyllaceae, 126
Dioscoreaceae, 60
Dioscoreales, 15
Dipentodontaceae, 191
Dipsacaceae, 384
Dipsacales, 95
Dipsacianae, Y
Dipterocarpaceae, 169
Droseraceae, 296
Ebenaceae, 135
Ebenales, 37
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 89
Elaeocarpaceae, 166
Elaeagnaceae, 182
Elatinaceae, 129
Vol. 51, Mapes
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices
Emblingiaceae, 253
Empetraceae, 133
Epacridaceae, 132
Eremolepidaceae, 236
Ericaceae, 131
Ericales, 35
Eriocaulaceae, 84
Eriocaulales, 21
Escalloniaceae, 330
Eremosynaceae, 336
Erthroxylaceae, 272
Eucommiaceae, 220
Eucommiales, 53
Eucryphiaceae, 288
Euphorbiaceae, 183
Euphorbiales, 45
Eupomatiaceae, 2
Eupteleaceae, 219
Fabaceae, 262
Fabales, 65
Fagaceae, 226
Fagales, 57
Flacourtiaceae, 190
Flagellariaceae, 85
Fouquieriaceae, 366
Francoaceae, 306
Frankeniaceae, 206
Fumariaceae, 41
Garryaceae, 327
Geissolomataceae, 224
Gentianaceae, 352
Gentianales, 87
Gentianianae, V
Geosiridaceae, 69
Geraniaceae,
Geranianae, R
Gesneriaceae, 362
Gisekiaceae, 156
Glaucidaceae, 36
Gomortegaceae, 20
Goodeniaceae, 373
Gramineae, 93
Greyiaceae, 297
Grossulariaceae, 301
Grubbiaceae, 341
Gunneraceae, 321
Gyrocarpaceae, 22
Gyrostemonaceae, 211
Haemodoraceae, 66
Halophilaceae, 44
Halophytaceae, 163
Haloraceae, 320
Haloragales, 80
Hamamelidaceae, 221
Hamamelidales, 54
Hectorellaceae, 150
Heliconiaceae, 97
Hernandiaceae, 22
Himantandraceae, 23
Hippocastanaceae, 260
Hippuraceae, 229
Hippuridaceae, 375
Hippuridales, 92
Hoplestigmataceae, 370
Houmiriaceae, 269
Huaceae, 165
Hydatellaceae, 90
Hydnoraceae, 243
Hydrangeaceae, 328
Hydrangeales, 83
Hydrastidaceae, 39
Hydrocharitaceae, 44
Hydrophyllaceae, 367
Hydrostachyaceae, 376
Hydrostachyales, 93
Hypecoaceae, 41
Hypericaceae, 128
Hypericales, 33
Icacinaceae, 107
Idiospermaceae, 14
Illiciaceae, 7
Illiciales, 2
Iridaceae, 68
Iteaceae, 299
Joinvilleaceae, 86
Juglandaceae, 267
Juglandales, 66
Julianiaceae, 251
Juncaceae, 91
Juneales, 23
Juncaginaceae, 47
Krameriaceae, 280
Lacistemataceae, 190
153
154 PtH OF SPO chad (C.D &
Lactoridaceae, 13
Lamiaceae, 379
Lamiales, 94
Lamianae, X
Lardizabalaceae, 29
Lauraceae, 21
Laurales, 5
Lecythidaceae, 130
Lecythidales, 34
Leguminosae, 262
Leitneriaceae, 252
Lentibulariaceae, 360
Lilaeaceae, 47
Lilaceae, 63
Liliales, 16
Lilianae, H
Lilidae, II
Limnanthaceae, 215
Limnocharitaceae, 42
Linaceae, 270
Linales, 68
Lissocarpaceae, 138
Loasaceae, 203
Loasales, 47
Loganiaceae, 347
Lophopyxidaceae, 230
Loranthaceae, 238
Lowiaceae, 98
Lythraceae, 312
Magnoliaceae, 1
Magnoliales, 1
Magnolianae, A
Magnoliidae, I
Malesherbiaceae, 196
Malphighiaceae, 277
Malvaceae, 175
Malvales, 42
Malvanae, M
Marantaceae, 102
Marcgraviaceae, 114
Martyniaceae, 356
Mayaceae, 82
Medusandraceae, 228
Medusagynaceae, 124
Melastomataceae, 318
Meliaceae, 248
Melianthaceae, 256
Meliosmaceae, 255
Menispermaceae, 32
Menyanthaceae, 353
Mimosaceae, 263
Molluginaceae, 145
Monimiaceae, 16
Montiniaceae, 331
Moraceae, 180
Moringaceae, 209
Musaceae, 95
Myoporaceae, 357
Myricaceae, 268
Myricales, 67
Myristicaceae, 24
Myrothamnaceae, 223
Myrothamnales, 55
Myrsinaceae, 140
Mysodendraceae, 237
Myrtaceae, 317
Myrtales, 79
Myrtianae, T
Najadaceae, 53
Nandinaceae, 30
Nepenthaceae, 127
Nepenthales, 32
Nyctaginaceae, 157
Nymphaeaceae, 10
Nymphaeales, 3
Nymphaeanae, B
Nyssaceae, 323
Ochnaceae, 120
Olacaceae, 234
Oleaceae, 345
Oleales, 86
Oliniaceae, 315
Onagraceae, 319
Oncothecaceae, 111
Orchidaceae, 79
Orchidales, 19
Orohanchaceae, 358
Oxalidaceae, 274
Paeoniaceae, 37
Palmae, 57
Pandaceae, 186
Pandanaceae, 59
Pandanales, 14
Papaveraceae, 40
Parachryphiaceae, 113
Parnassiaceae, 307
Vol. 51, Hes
1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 255
Passifloraceae, 197
Pedaliaceae, 355
Penaeaceae, 316
Pentaphragmataceae, 371
Pentaphylaceae, 118
Penthoraceae, 304
Peridiscaceae, 192
Petiveriaceae, 155
Petrosaviaceae, 54
Phellinaceae, 110
Philadelphaceae, 329
Philydraceae, 64
Phyllonomaceae, 335
Phytolaccaceae, 158
Piperaceae, 26
Pistaciaceae, 251
Pittosporaceae, 338
Pittosporales, 84
Plagiopteraceae, 167
Plantaginaceae, 359
Platanaceae, 222
Plumbaginaceae, 143
Plumbaginales, 39
Poaceae, 93
Poales, 25
Podoaceae, 251
Podophyllaceae, 34
Podostemonaceae, 309
Podostemonales, 77
Polemoniaceae, 365
Polygalaceae, 278
Polygalales, 70
Polygonaceae, 144
Pontederiaceae, 65
Portulacaceae, 149
Posidoniaceae, 48
Potamogetonaceae, 49
Primulaceae, 142
Primulales, 38
Proteaceae, 310
Proteales, 78
Ptaeroxylaceae, 249
Pterostemonaceae, 298
Quiinaceae, 121
Rafflesiaceae, 242
Rafflesiales, 62
Ranunculaceae, 35
Ramunculales, 7
Ranmunculianae, C
Rapteaceae, 80
Resedaceae, 212
Restionaceae, 87
Restionales, 22
Rhabdodendraceae, 244
Rhamnaceae, 181
Rhamnales, 44
Rhiopteleaceae, 266
Rhizophoraceae, 322
Rhizophorales, 81
Roridulaceae, 340
Rosaceae, 291
Rosales, 75
Rosianae, S$
Rosidae, IV
Rubiaceae, 349
Ruppiaceae, 49
Rutaceae, 244
Rutales, 63
Rutianae, Q
Sabiaceae, 255
Salicaceae, 204
Salicales, 48
Salvadoraceae, 344
Sambucaceae, 381
Santalaceae, 235
Santalales, 60
Santalianae, P
Sapindaceae, 253
Sapindales, 64
Sapotaceae, 136
Sarcolaenaceae, 170
Sargentodoxaceae, 33
Sarraceniaceae, 119
Sarraceniales, 30
Saururaceae, 27
Saxifragaceae, 302
Saxifragales, 76
Scheuchzeriaceae, 46
Schizandraceae, 8
Scrophulariaceae, 358
Scyphostegiaceae, 193
Simaroubaceae, 247
Simaondsiaceae, 185
Smilacaceae, 75
Solanacear , 363
Solanales, 89
Solanianae, W
Souneratiaceae, %11
Sphazerusepalaceae, 123
156 PBOY 850:40016.2 A Vol. 51, No. 2
Sparganiaceae, 76 Triuridales, 10
Sphenostemonaceae, 112 Triuridianae, E
Stachyuraceae, 105 Trochodendraceae, 216
Stackhousiaceae, 231 Trochodendrales, 52
Staphyeaceae, 258 Tropaeolaceae, 214
Stegnospermataceae, 153 Tropaeolales, 51
Stemonaceae, 61 Turneraceae, 195
Sterculiaceae, 164 Typhaceae, 76
Strasburgeriaceae, 125 Typhales, 17
Strelitziaceae, 96
Stylidiaceae, 337 Ulmaceae, 176
Stylobasiaceae, 253 Urticaceae, 178
Styracaceae, 139 Urticales, 43
Surianaceae, 254
Syctopetalaceae, 122 Vahliaceae, 308
Syctopetalales, 31 Valerianaceae, 383
Symplocaceae, 137 Verbenaceae, 377
Velloziaceae, 70
Taccaceae, 62 Violaceae, 194
Tamaricaceae, 205 Violales, 46
Tamaricales, 49 Violianae, N
Tetracarpaeaceae, 303 Viscaceae, 239
Tetracentraceae, 218 Vitaceae, 233
Thalassiaceae, 44 Vitales, 59
Theaceae, 106 Vochysiaceae, 282
Theales, 29
Theligonaceae, 349 Winteraceae, 3
Theophrastaceae, 141
Thurniaceae, 91 Xanthorrhoeaceae, 73
Thymelaeaceae, 184 Xyridaceae, 81
Tiliaceae, 168
Tovariaceae, 208 Zamnichelliaceae, 50
Trapaceae, 313 Zingiberaceae, 99
Tremandraceae, 279 Zingiberiales, 27
Tribelaceae, 332 Zingiberianae, J
Trigoniaceae, 281 Zosteraceae, 52
Trimeniaceae, 19 Zosterales, 9
Triuridaceae, 54 Zygophyllaceae, 273
This is Scientific Article A3155, Contribution No.
6224, Maryland Agricultural Experiment Station,
Department of Botany
NISTRIBUTION OF CHAMAECYPARIS FUNEBRIS (ENDL. )CARR.
AND CUPRESSUS CHENGIANA HU. (CUPRESSACEAE).
John Silba
198 W. Hoffman Ave., Lindenhurst, N.Y. 11757
The distribution and nomenclature of Chamaecyparis
funebris(Endl.) Franco and Cuvressus Chengiana du has
often been incorrectly classified in several texts. The
former was recognized as a taxon of Cupressus L. by Silt
(Phytologia 49:394. 1981) on the basis of chemical and
cultivation research. Its distribution in texts has
included’ a distinct svecies, Cuvressus Corneyana Carr.
The distribution of C. Chengiana Hu has included another
distinct spnecies, namely C. gigantea Cheng & Fu (Franco,
Portug. Acta Biol. 9: 190. 1969 and Silba, Baileya 21:
144, 1981) and a recent synonym, C. jiangeensis Zhao.
CHAMAECYPARIS FUNEBRIS (Endl.) Franco, Agros 24: 93.
1941. Cuvressus funebris Endl.,Syn. Conif. 58. 1847.
The distribution given by Franco (1941) included Neval,
Sikkim, Bhutan and China. However, Franco (Portug. Acta
Biol. Ser. B. 9:183-195. 1969) later determined that the
Western vonvulations represented Cupressus Corneyana Carr
and true C. funebris was only known from central China.
Cupressus Corneyana Carr. was only recently discovered
wild, in Norbdding, Bhutan (Long, Notes R.B.G. Edinb. 38:
311-314). Some commercial seed firms in India still market
Cc. Corneyana as C, funebris. It is interesting to note
that according to my research (Phytologia 49:390-399.
1981), C. Corneyana is the only Old World cypress that
has seedlings with 3-5 cotyledons. A collection labeled
as C. Corneyana by Franco (1969) from Panchen, Monyul
District, S. Tibet, Ludlow & Sherriff 1254, March 1936
(BM) is located at 201° N. by 9148" E. near the border
of Bhutan [Stearn, Bull. Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Bot. §:
243-268. 1976],may represent a wild collection. Cheng et
Fu (Fl. Reiv. Pop. Sin. 7: 332.1978) state that C.toru-
losa Don (a native of the Western Himalayas) is also
found in south and east Tibet on limestone region. Its
seems evident, however, that the Cupressus referred to
by Cheng et Fu is in all vrobability C. Corneyana Carr.
The Kashmir @ypress, C. torulosa cv. ‘cashmeriana’"
was formerly regarded as a& seperate svecies described
from Tibet (Royle ex Carr., Tr. Conif., 2:161. 1867).
However this taxon has never been found wild and the
only collection recorded by Franco (1969) by Royle
4s from Tehri Garhwal, N.W. India and rightly belongs
157
158 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 2
to ¢. torulosa Yon. It may be vossible that ‘cashmer-
jana’ resulted as a ‘svort’ from this seed. Simarlily,
several cultivars of Chamaecyvaris pisifera Endl! bear
juvenile foliage that never seems to change to adult
foliage. These were once classified under a separate
senus, Retinosvora Sieb et Zucc., until it was discov-
ered they were distinct cultivars of Chamaecyparis Sp.
I was unaware in Phytologia 49: 390-399. 1981 that
the svecimen examined by Zavarin (Phvtochem 6:1387-
1394. 1967) came from N. India and that some cultivat-
ed vlants I observed a1S0 originated from N. India.
Thus these are really C. Corneyana. In light of these
facts I have reviewed the taxonomy of C. funebris
and conclude that its characteristics fit the genus
Chamaecyvaris Svach more closely than Cupressus L.
The statistics of cotyledons given under C. fune-
bris by Silba (Phytologia 49: 394. 1981) were from
material collected in North India, so those statis-
tics really belong under C. Corneyana. In late 1981
I obtained a seed lot of C. funebris collected in
Changsha, Hunan from Dr. P. Chih Kang of the Chinese
Academy of Forestry, Peking, China. Seedlings of
this Lot bore 2 bluntly acute cotyledons 7-9 mm.
long by 1-1.2 mm. wide, not 3-5 as C. Corneyana.
Chamaecyparis funebris shares some varallel
features with C. nootkatensis Svach. [Pringle s.n.,
Oregon, U.S.A., 1881 (NY)] in branching and leaf
characteristics,which are comvaratively close to
Cuvressus L. However, both svecies have small cones
(usually less than 15 mm.), which shed their seeds
uvon maturity. Whereas, most Cuvressus L. have
cones over 20 mm. long that remain closed after
rivening.
Chamaecyvaris funebris is widely distributed in
China from Anwhei to Yunnan along the Yangste River
drainare (Harrison. 1946. Hanb. Conif.). It is
also known from Szechuan [Fang 33546, 1928 (NY) ] and
occurs as far inland as Mount Omei, Szechuan.
CUPRESSUS CHENGIANA Hu, Taitwania 10:57. 1964.
Synonomy: Cuvressus fallax Franco, Portus. Acta
Biol. 9: 190. 1969.- Cuvressus ae Zhao,
Acta Phytotax. Sin. 18: 210. 1980.- Cuvressus
Chengiana var. jiangeensis (Zhao) Silba, Phytologia
93. 39%. 1981.
Cuvressus Chengiana Hu is fairly widesvread in
1982 Silba, Chamaecyparis & Cupressus 159
S.E. Kansu and N.W. Szechuan along the Min River
drainage, whose borders are quite close to popula-
tions of Chamaecyvaris funebris.
In Phytologia 49: 395. 1981 there isa photogranvh
of the tyve tree of C. jiangeensis Zhao surrounded by
trees of Chamaecyvaris funebris at Jiange Xian,
Huaying Shan, Szechuan (30°24 N. by 107920' E.). It
seems rather odd that C. jisnzeensis is only revres’-
nted in the wild by one individual tree in the middle
of a forest of another unrelated svecies of Chamae-
cyvaris. Rather, it seems more logical that the lone
svecimen of C. jiangeensis in Huaying Shan is act-
ually a svecimen of C. Chengiana that was introduced
by the Min River drainage, or by bird, or by man.
Since this lone svecimen is surrounded by another
spvecies it's cones and seeds sre most likely to
produce the first bigeneric hybrid in the wild. Zhao
(1980) distinguishes C. jiangeensis from C. Cheng-
jana by it having an ovoid cone with 12 scales,
whereas the latter has globose cones with 8-10 scales.
However, C. Chengiana Hu, H. Smith 13387, 11-13-1934
from Kangting, Szechuan (NY) has both globose and
ovoid cones with 8-12 scales. The description of
C. jiangeensis Zhao (1980) seems to fit well in the
characters of C. Chengiana | Meyer 1981 & Cheng 2073
(NY) ] and is here reduced to synonmy with it.
The specimen listed by Franco (1969) as Ludlow,
Sherriff & Elliot 13345 from Nye, Tsangzvo Valley,
Kongbo, S.E. Tibet on is located at 29°01'N. by
93°17'E. (Stearn, 1976). The tyve svecimen of C.
gigantea Cheng & Fu cited as Qing Zang 3318 from
Nang Xian, TsangpoValley (PE) in Acta Phytotax.Sin.
13: 86. 1975 1s located at 93°05' E by 29°02' N.
Obviously then, the svecimen collected by Ludlow,
Sherriff & Elliot is really C. gigantea. I believe
the name ‘gigantea’ refers to the size of the tree
and not the foliage or cones. Cupressus Duclouxiana
Hickel was recently discovered wild [ Ludlow, Sherriff
& Elliot 12130, 1-11-1947 (BM)] near Trulung, Pome,
S.E. Tibet at 30°03' N by 95903' E. Thus C. gigantea
occurs west of C. Duclouxiana, which occurs west of
C. Chengiana, Cupressus gigantea is cultivated as
Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 13345 at the Univ. Washing-
ton, Seattle; Univ. Berkeley, Calif. and Hilliers
Arboretum, Winchester, England. In late 1981 I
obtained seeds of C. Chengiana collected from Kang-
ding, Szechuan from Dr. P. Chih Kang and was able to
distribute this to all the arboreta listed in
Phytologia 49: 419-420. 1981 besides Seattle.
Vol. 51, Mogee
P.B.Y.f 0 L.0.6,RA
160
‘oouBslg (‘Tpuq) STaqeunj
SjiedfoeemeyD “4 ‘(OeuZ sTsueesuBte °D)nH wuBtTsueUD "OD ‘9 ° NH Bsustsueyo *0°S
‘TexoTH BuBTXNOTONG "O ‘h ‘Nd F Bueup Boquesys “5 ‘¢ ‘aaep Buekeutop "OD ‘z
‘uogd @SO[N10q SHsseddny ‘[T ‘sesseidéo OTyetsy JO uot4nqysqstd ‘LT ‘Std
ih; €€
usgny WenH 23Z5 sé = 4 LaASIL
{seen \ fix
VALIDATION OF THE GENERIC NAME OIMECA AND ITS TWO SPECIES
(POACEAE: BAMBUSOIDEAE)
Thomas R. Soderstrom
Department of Botany
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560
This past year I reported on the discovery of a new and
unusual bamboo genus in Mexico, which I named Olmeca, in honor
of the Olmec Indians who once roamed the forests where this
bamboo grows in Veracruz, Oaxaca, and Chiapas. So far the genus
is known only from two species, both of which bear fleshy
fruits, a feature previously unknown in any bamboo of the New
World. The generic name was published with full Latin
descriptions for all taxa in the following paper: Soderstrom,
T. R. Olmeca, a new genus of Mexican bamboos with fleshy
Fruits: Amer i353. Bot. “602° 1502-1973. 1961.
Unfortunately, I failed to indicate the type species of
the genus, thus making invalid not only the generic name (Art.
37) but that of both species names (Art. 43) as well. The
following is meant to correct that oversight and validate in
the present publication (under Art. 45.1) the names involved.
Olmeca Soderstrom, gen. nov. (Latin description: Amer. J. Bot.
68: 1362. 1981.)
T.: Olmeca reflexa Soderstrom.
Olmeca reflexa Soderstrom, sp. nov. (Latin description and
typification: Amer. J. Bot. 68: 1369-1371. 1981.)
Holotype (US): Mexico. Chiapas: Mun. Ocozocoautla de
Espinosa, 45 km N of Ocozocoautla, steep ravines with
Lower Montane Rain Forest, elev. 550 m, 31 January 1973,
D. E. Breedlove 32844. Isotype: DS.
Olmeca recta Soderstrom, sp. nov. (Latin description and
typification: Amer. J. Bot. 68: 1365-1367. 1981.)
Holotype (US): Mexico. Veracruz, between Catamaco and
Zontecomapan, on road to Monte Pio. Wet slopes above
Zontecomapan, alt. ca. 200 m, 11 April 1952, H. E. Moore,
Jr., and Max Cetto 6268. Isotype: BH.
161
NOTES ON NEW AND NOTEWORTHY PLANTS. CLVII
Harold N. Moldenke
CLERODENDRUM CYRTOPHYLLUM f£. DENTATUM Mold., f. nov.
Haec forma a forma typica speciei laminis foliorum apicaliter
parce grosseque dentatis recedit.
This form differs from the typical form of the species in
having its leaf-blades very coarsely dentate near the apex with
1--3 large divaricate teeth on each side.
The type of the form was collected by Joseph P. W. Woo (no.
152) in a thicket along a stream at Sheung Shui, Hong Kong, on
July 16, 1972, and is deposited in the University of Michigan
herbarium at Ann Arbor. The collector notes that the plant was
"common" in the type locality and describes it as a shrub, 2 m.
tall, the corollas white, and the fruit at first green, then red,
and finally purple.
CLERODENDRUM TERNIFOLIUM var. SERRATIFOLIUM Mold., f. nov.
Haec forma a forma typica speciei laminis foliorum subtus
dense pubescentibus marginalibus irregulariter serratis differt.
This form differs from the typical form of the species in
having the leaf-blades very densely pubescent over the entire
lower surface and the margins irregularly serrate.
The form is based on George S. Bunting 5162 from "carretera
Maracaibo--La Cafada--Potrerito y hacia adentro al OSO unos 29
km. hasta Los Negrones, 23--25 kms. al OSO de Potrerito, en
zona de bosque seco deciduo, talado en gran parte, alt. 20--
50 m.", Dept. Urdaneta, Zulia, Venezuela, collected on June 12,
1977, and is deposited in my personal herbarium. The collector
describes the plant as an "Arbusto con varias ramas erectas que
presentan numerosas ramitas laterales floriferas. Hojas atercio-
peladas en el envés. Cdliz verde claro, corola blanca, anteras
perduzcas."
LIPPIA CONTERMINA var. HIRSUTA Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei ramis glanduloso-
hirtellis hirsutisque differt.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in
having its stems and branches rather densely glandular-hirsutu-
lous and also eglandular white-hirsute with rather irregular
and weak hairs.
The type of the variety was collected by J, Fernandez Casas
and J. Molero (no. FC.3660) between Caapucti and Villaflorida,
Paraguay, in a dry field about 8 km. from Villaflorida, on Sep-
tember 15, 1980, and is deposited in the Britton Herbarium at
the New York Botanical Garden. The collectors describe the plant
as an herb with yellow "flowers" [corollas].
162
ee es
——
1982 Moldenke, New & noteworthy plants 163
VERBENA OFFICINALIS £. ANOMALA Mold., f. nov.
Haec forma a forma typica speciei spicis floriferis plusminusve
apicaliter multibrachiatis ramulis erectis parallelis dense multi-
floris recedit.
This form differs from the typical form of the species in hav=
ing some or all of its flowering and fruiting spikes much branched
toward their apex, the branches all very slender, erect or sharp-
ly ascending, parallel, and densely many-flowered.
The form is based on H. Y. Liang 64970 from an open slope on
Hainan island, China, collected on January 21, 1934, and deposited
in the University of Michigan herbarium at Ann Arbor. The collec-
tor describes the corollas as purple-blue and the fruit green.
It seems very possible that this may prove to be a virus-induced
forn.
VERBENA TEUCRIIFOLIA var. EXILIS (Schau.) Mold., stat. nov.
Verbena exilis Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11: 553. 1847.
VITEX TURCZANINOWII £. PUBERULA (H. J. Lam) Mold., stat. nov.
Vitex heterophylla var. puberula H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay.
Arch. 189. 1919.
NOTE ON SENECIO
William A. Weber
Errata: Weber & Love, New Combinations (Phytologia 49:44-50)
The following errors in citation should be corrected: page 46,
the basionym for Packera cana f. eradiata (D. C. Eaton) Weber &
Love should be Senecio canus var. eradiatus D. C. Eaton in S.
Wats., Bot. King's Exped. 190. 1871; page 47, the basionym for
Packera neomexicana (A. Gray) Weber & Love should be Senecio
neomexicanus A. Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 1(2):392. 1884.
ADDITIONAL MATERIALS TOWARD A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS CALLICARPA.
XXX
Harold N. Moldenke
CALLICARPA ERIOCLONA var. PAUCINERVIA (Merr.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 473, 475, &
482. 1982.
Moran describes this plant as a shrub, 2m. tall, with laven-
der corollas, and found it growing at the edge of cliffs, flower-
ing in July.
Additional citations: MARIANA ISLANDS: Guam: R. Moran 4525 (Mi).
CALLICARPA FORMOSANA Rolfe
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 477 & 483--484.
1982.
Additional citations: TAIWAN: Suzuki s.n. [March 24, 1930] (Mi).
CALLICARPA FURFURACEA Ridl.
Additional bibliography: Bakh., Journ. Arnold Arb. 16: 70 &
472. 1935; Mold., Phytologia 50: 485. 1982.
CALLICARPA GLABRA Koidz.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 485. 1982.
Additional illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr.
Kagosh. Univ. 2: 107, pl. 13, fig. 3. 1970.
CALLICARPA JAPONICA £. ALBIBACCA Hara
Additional bibliography: Diaconescu, Act. Bot. Hort. Bucur.
1979/1980: 114. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50: 488. 1982.
CALLICARPA LONGIFOLIA Lam.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 492--495. 1982.
The Madani SAN.35063, distributed as typical C. longifolia,
seems better placed as its f. floccosa Schau.
Additional citations: GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Sabah: Ampuria
SAN.33286 (Ld); Chai SAN.25975 (Ld); Cockburn SAN.70937 (Sn--40624);
Muroh SAN.70607 (Sn--40623); Wing SAN.19010 (1d).
CALLICARPA OSHIMENSIS Hayata
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 500. 1982.
Hsiao (1978) asserts that this species occurs only in the Ryu-
kyu Archipelago islands and not in Taiwan.
CALLICARPA OSHIMENSIS var. IRIOMOTENSIS (Masam.) Hatus.
Additional bibliography: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr.
Kagosh. Univ. 2: 92 & 108, pl. 14, fig. 4. 1970; Mold., Phytologia
40: 472. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 302 & 527. 1980.
Illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh.
Univ. 2: 108, pl. 14, fig. 4. 1970.
164
- -—_
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 165
CALLICARPA OSHIMENSIS var. OKINAWENSIS (Nakai) Hatus.
Additional bibliography: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr.
Kagosh. Univ. 2: 92 & 108, pl. 14, fig. 5. 1970; Mold., Phytolo-
gia 40: 472--473. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 302 & 527. 1980.
Illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh.
Rats. 622,741.06, pl oA 5. figenaa1970.
CALLICARPA PACHYCLADA Quisumb. & Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 502. 1976;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306, 312, & 527. 1980.
CALLICARPA PARVIFOLIA Hook. & Arn.
Additional bibliography: lMold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978;
Woolliams, Notes Waumea Arboret. 6: 11. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem.
23.2310 ;.& 527....1980.
Woolliams (1979) states that this species is "probably endan-
gered and certainly is very rare. We have not seen it in fruit
but the relatively compact growth and grey coloured foliage make
it an attractive plant."
CALLICARPA PAUCIFLORA Chun
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 502. 1976;
Mold., Phytol. liem. 2: 276 & 527. 1980.
CALLICARPA PEDUNCULATA R. Br.
Additional & emended synonymy: Mamanira alba Rumpf, Herb. Anm-
boin. 4: 124, pl. 49. 1750. Callicarpus oblongifolia B. acumin-
atissima Hassk., Cat. Pl. Hort. Bot. Bogor. Cult. Alt. 136. 1844.
Callicarpa lantana Vahl ex Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 95, sphaln.
1891. Callicarpus oblongifolia ® acuminatissima Hassk. ex Mold.,
Résumé Suppl. 14: 7, in syn. 1966.
Additional & emended bibliography: Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. l,
[83]. 1814; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 127 & 128. 1845; Bailey
& Tenison-Woods, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 174. 1880; Fern.-
Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, 4: Nov. App. 158. Lée0s F.
Muell., Second Syst. Census Austr. Pl. 1: 173. 1889; K. Schum. &
Hollr., Fl. Kaiser Wilhemsl. 119. 1889; F. M. Bailey, Cat. Indig.
Nat. Pl. Queensl., 35. 1890; Baill.) iets Pl. Lk: .95.),4891s5 Brig.
in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a):143. 1895;
Koord., Exkursionsfl. 3: 134 & 382. 1912; E. D. Merr., Enum.
Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 385 & 388. 1923; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned.
dnd., eds 25-40-23 (1927), ed. 2592670981 101927); andved, - 2,3:
1646. 1927; Bakh., Journ. Arnold Arb. 16: 70. 1935; L. H. & E. Z.
Bailey, Hortus Third 201. 1976; Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 258, 271, 276, 282, 295, 304, 306, 312,
320, 322, 325, 328-—330, 334, 340, 346, 378, 422, & 527. 1980;
Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 2, [83]. 1980; Hu, Enum. Chin. Mat. Med.
152 & 218. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50: 258, 477, 483, 492, & 498.
1982.
Mamanira alba Rumpf has previously been regarded by me as a
synonym of Callicarpa longifolia Lam., but according to Merrill
(1917) it is better placed in the synonymy of C. pedunculata,
166 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 2
The Baileys (1976) assert that the fruit of this species varies
"from "purple or deep lilac to white".
Schumann & Hollrung (1889) cite Hollrung 546 from New Guinea,
commenting that "Von der Stlidspitze der Halbinsel Malacca wirde sie
bis nach Queensland und sogar nach Neu SUd-Wales verfolgt. Sie
ist der C. macrophylla Vahl sehr nahestehend und vielleicht von
ihr nicht specifisch zu trennen; wir Uberhaupt die Arten der Gat-
tung Callicarpa einer ernstlichen Revision dringend bedlrfen. Ich
habe durchaus den Eindruck, als ob in der letzten monographischen
Bearbeitung zu viehle nicht unterscheindbare Arten aufgestellt
und manche aus verschiedenen Pflanzen combinirt worden sind."
Schumann & Lauterbach (1900) cite Hellwig 568 and Hollrung 546
from New Guinea and Hligel s.n. from New Britain.
Hu (1981) records the common names, "tzu-chu (chih-hstleh-ts'ao)"
and "purple pearl", and asserts that the species occurs in Chinese
pharmacopoeias as "Folium Callicarpae Pedunculatae".
Warburg (1890) states: "Schon von Hollrung in deutsch Neu-
Guinea, von der Challender-expedition auf Kl. Key gefunden. Meine
Pflanze stammt von Kl. Key, wo die Pflanze einen wichtigen Bestand-
teil des Gebllsches auf den trockenen Kalkkriicken ausmacht", giving
its overall distribution as "Durch Malesien bis nach Australien
hin verbreitet".
Bakhuizen (1935) cites Kajewski 2420 from Guadalcanal and re-
cords the vernacular name, "bau".
The Ting & Shih 1563, distributed as C. pedunculata, seems bet-
ter placed as C. formosana Rolfe, a very closely related taxon.
CALLICARPA PEDUNCULATA var. GLABRIUSCULA H. J. Lam
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 503. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 312, 320, 322, 346, & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA PEDUNCULATA var. GLANDULOSA H. J. Lam
Additional bibliography: lold., Phytologia 33: 503. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 312, 325, & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA PEDUNCULATA var. PSILOCALYX J. J. Lam
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 503. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 325 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA PETELOTII Dop
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 503. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 291 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA PHANEROPHLEBIA Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
Merrill (1923) cites only the type collection and asserts that
the species is endemic to open places along streams at low altitudes
on Luzon.
CALLICARPA PILOSISSIMA Maxim.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 504. 1976; Hsiao,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 167
Fl. Taiwan 4: 413 & 417. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978;
Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 121. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276, 304,
312, & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 58. 1981.
Hsiao (1978) avers that this species is endemic to Taiwan and
is "Scattered and common in thickets and forests at medium alti-
tudes (500--1,500 m) throughout the island", citing Faurie 1468,
Gressitt 247, Henry 120, Keng s.n., Suzuki s.n., Tanaka 5477, and
Wilson 9649 & 11088.
CALLICARPA PILOSISSIMA var. HENRYI Yamamoto
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 276, 304, & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA PLATYPHYLLA Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 504. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
Merrill (1923) states that this species inhabits forests at
low altitudes on Luzon, where it is endemic.
CALLICARPA PLUMOSA Quisumb. & Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 291, 306, & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA POILANEI Dop
Additional & emended bibliography: Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc.
Inf. 1938: 404, 407, 412, & 413. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 33: 504.
1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 284, 288, 291, & 528. 1980.
Illustrations: Dop in Lecomte, Fl. Gén. Indo-chine 4: 787. 1935.
Fletcher (1938) cites only Kerr 19788 and Put 901 from Thailand,
where the species is said to grow in evergreen forests.
CALLICARPA PSEUDORUBELLA Chang
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 504. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 276 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA PSILOCALYX C. B. Clarke
Additional & emended bibliography: Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc.
Inf. 1938: 404, 412, 414, & 415. 1938; Mold., Phytoliogia 40: 473--
474. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 258, 271, 284, & 528. 1980.
Fletcher (1938) notes that the type of this species is from Bur-
ma and cites from Thailand only Collins 1667 and Marcan 149. It in-
habits the evergreen forests in Thailand. In Burma recent collec-
tors refer to it as gregarious and as an abundant small tree, the
fruit green when young, but white or pink when mature. They have
found it growing along with bamboos along riversides, at 1200--2300
feet altitude, in flower in October, and in fruit in September.
Additional citations: BURMA: South Burma: Keenan, Aung, & Rule
1522 (Lb--113402), 1619 (Lb--113416).
CALLICARPA RAMIFLORA Merr.
Additional bibliography: Fedde &Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
168 P BY. TOLL OAC “Gea Vol. 51, No. 2
53 (1): 1070. 1932; Mold., Phytologia 40: 474. 1978; Mold., Phy-
tol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 293. 1982.
Merrill (1923) cites Clemens 1167 and Ramos B.S.15278 & 30275
from Leyte, Catanduanes, and Mindanao, where, he says, the species
grows in and is endemic to forests at low and medium altitudes.
He rightly comments that it is "Remote from Callicarpa pentandra
Roxb., where Bakhuizen has erroneously placed it as a synonym".
CALLICARPA RANDAIENSIS Hayata
Additional synonymy: Callicarpa formosana f. angustata (Rehd.)
Mold. ex Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 417, in syn. 1978 [not C. formosana f.
angustata Mold., 1952]. Callicarpa japonica var. angustata sensu
Li ex Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 417, in syn. 1978.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
39 (2): 319. 1913; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 413 & 417--418. 1978;
Mold., Phytologia 40: 474. 1978; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 121. 1980;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276, 299, 304, 377, & 528. 1980,
Liu (1962) calls this plant the "Luanta beauty-berry" and
"small-leaved beauty-berry". Hsiao (1978) regards it as endemic
to Taiwan, where it occurs in forests at high altitudes (1000--
2500 m.). He cites Liu s.n., Liu, Chen, & Kao s.n., Liu & al,
273, and Suzuki 6986.
CALLICARPA RANDAIENSIS var. KOREANA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 505. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 299 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA REMOTISERRULATA Hayata
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
39 (2): 319. 1913; Mold., Phytologia 33: 505. 1976; Hsiao, Fl.
Taiwan 4: 413 & 418 (1978) and 6: 121. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem.
2: 304 & 528. 1980.
Hsiao (1978) regards this species as endemic to Taiwan, where,
he says, it inhabits thickets in the Hengchun peninsula only. He
cites Kao 73l1l, Nakahara 619, and Suzuki 6086.
CALLICARPA RESINOSA Wright & Mold.
Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Ledén & Alain, Fl.
Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 304 & 306. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 33: 505. 1976;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA RETICULATA Sw.
Additional & emended bibliography: G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit.,
ed. 3, 550. 1839; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 192. 1863;
Mold., Phytologia 40: 474. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 93, 346,
& 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA REVOLUTA Mold.
Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Leén & Alain, Fl.
Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 305 & 307. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 34: 157. 1976;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88 & 528. 1980. [to be continued]
PHYTOLOGIA
j An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
‘Vol. 51 June 1982 No. 3
CONTENTS
i ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Liabeae (Asteraceae). XV.A
a. new: species.of -Ferreyranthus: 0.3.05 ie ES RAS 169
KING, R. M., & ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Eupatorieae
(Asteraceae). CCXIV. New species of Chromolaena
and Stevia front: Bolivha,-. 225s is Las Gackt be kee 172
q KING, R. M., & ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Eupatorieae
7S I CCXV. Udhnods to Austroeupatorium
y and Cronquistianthus 0.00000 s2 weap anes eee ens Bs Se 179
SIPLIVINSKY, V., Saxifraga, Sect. Porophyllum Gaudin in the
UY St, SaaS eae A meng RS ON du 15) SEAS Oza Bi data an a, 187
MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional materials toward a monograph
of the genus Callicarpa \XXXE os Poco ai ea ae es 204
4
Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
303 Parkside Road |
Plainfield, New Jersey 07060
U.S.A.
‘Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after
close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic
dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost
in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following
| _ number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is
? received after a volume is closed.
IBRARY
JUL 0-4 1982
NEW YORK
BOTANICAL GARDEN
“
STUDIES IN THE LIABEAE (ASTERACEAE). XV.
A NEW SPECIES OF FERREYRANTHUS.
Harold Robinson
Department of Botany
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560.
Material recently obtained from Dr. Ramon Ferreyra of the
Museo at the Universidad Nacional Mayor de San Marcos in Lima,
Peru, includes a specimen of Ferreyranthus from the State of
Amazonas that seems related to but clearly distinct from F.
excelsus. The specimen has caused the re-examination of the
complete complex of Ferreyranthus in Peru having smooth or nearly
smooth upper leaf surfaces. The results are as follows.
Ferreyranthus excelsus (Poepp. & Endl.) R. & B. is based on
type material from Huanuco, and it apparently ranges from Junin
northward in the central mountainous area of Peru. All specimens
show leaves entire or subserrulate, often somewhat acuminate, and
show ovate-lanceolate lower leaves with more elongate petioli-
form bases expanding abruptly into the blade. The specimens
nearer the type locality show secondary veins rather evenly
spaced and widely spreading, and show a more fulvous pubescence
and minute reticulations on the undersurface of the leaf.
Specimens from the northern part of the range in Amazonas’ show
more irregularly spaced and angled secondary veins, usually with
some congestion basally, and show appressed whitish tomentum and
no minute reticulation on the lower surface. Additional collect-
ions may show that there is sufficient discontinuity to warrant
separate species status for the more northern material.
FERREYRANTHUS FRUTICOSUS (Muschler) H. Robinson, comb. nov.
Liabum fruttcosum Muschler, Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 50, Beibl. 3: 81.
1913. was originally described from the State of Cajamarca in
northern Peru. Four collections have been seen in this study
from the interior of Cajamarca: Prov. Chota, Ferreyra 8463; Rio
Chotano, Ferreyra 787; Prov. Celendin, Ferreyra 13309; and with-
out precise locality, Mathews 3034. The species differs by the
more hexagonal stems compared to the more terete and densely
striated stems of related species. The leaves also differ by
all being elliptical with regularly spreading rather evenly
spaced secondary veins. The tomentum on the leaf undersurface
is more lax and sordid, not being closely appressed to the
surface.
A third species is recognized on the basis of the Ferreyra
specimen from Amazonas. The leaves of the specimen all have
169
170 PREYTOCLO@OCGi aA Vol. 51, No. G
short petioliform bases and rather abruptly expanded ovate blades
with distinctly serrate margins. The stems are essentially ter-
ete with dense striations, and the pubescence on the leaf under-
surface is lax but white without minute reticulations. The
secondary veins are sometimes slightly more congested at the base
of the blade. The species seems most closely related to the
northern material of F. excelsus, which occurs in the same area,
but differs in the length of the petioliform bases on the lower
leaves and the serration of the margin. The species name
further honors Dr. Ramon Ferreyra after whom the genus is named.
FERREYRANTHUS RAMONII H. Robinson, sp. nov.
Plantae fruticosae ad 0.80-1.20 m altae mediocriter ramosae.
Caules atro-rubescentes teretes striati dense evanescentiter
arachnoideo-albo-tomentosi. Folia opposita base circum nodis
late connata vaginata, petiolis ca. 5-8 mm longis anguste alatis;
laminae ovatae plerumque 7-10 cm longae et 3-4 cm latae base
breviter acutae margine multo mucronate serratae apice acutae
supra obscuro-virides laeves vel vix rugosae perminute puberulae
subtus dense albo-tomentosae in nervulis leniter prominulae,
nervis secundariis pinnatis utrinque ca. 6-7. Inflorescentiae
late corymboso-paniculatae, ramis ultimis tenuibus 2-5 mm longis
albo-arachnoideo-tomentosis. Capitula late campanulata ca. 6 mm
alta et 5 mm lata radii exclusi; squamae involucri ca. 35 sub-
imbricatae ca. 4-seriatae 0.7-4.0 mm longae et 0.3-1.0 mm latae
apice plerumque breviter acutae margine tenuiter puberulo-
fimbriatae extus inferne sparse arachnoideo-puberulae et glandulo-
punctatae superne subglabrae. Flores radii 6-7; corollae flavae
ca. 5 mm longae extus sparse minute glanduliferae et inferne
persparse puberulae, tubis ca. 2 mm longis, limbis ca. 3 mm
longis et 1.2 mm latis. Flores disci 9-12; corollae flavae ca.
5-6 mm longae, tubis ca. 2.5 mm longis superne infundibularibus,
faucibus ca. 1.3 mm longis inferne minute glanduliferis late
cylindraceis, lobis linearibus ca. 2 mm longis et 0.4 mm latis
superne minute glanduliferis; filamenta in parte inferiore pauce
mamillifera in parte superiore ca. 0.4 mm longa; thecae ca. 2.5
mm longae base anguste acutae et denticulatae; appendices anther-
arum ovatae ca. 0.4 mm longae et 0.23 mm latae; rami stylorum ca.
1 mm longi. Achaenia submatura ca. 1 mm longa dense setulifera
sparse minute glandulifera; setae pappi ca. 25 ca. 3.5-4.0 mm
longae superne vix latiores, squamellis exterioribus 0.3-0.5 mm
longis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 32 pm.
TYPE: PERU: Amazonas: Prov. Bongara, entre Pomacochas y Jazé4n.
Alt. 1800-1900 m. Habitat, bosque. Arbusto 0.80-1.20 m, flores
amarillas. Agosto 19, 1963. Ramon Ferreyra 15259 (Holotype,
US; isotype, USM).
1982 Robinson, New species of Ferreyranthus 171
UNIVEBSIZ45 *ACiGH2i MATSE SE SAN M48
Bw ZZ 3 tee
205ni7i
igual HEEBARIUM
Ferreyranthus ramonit H. Robinson, Holotype, United States
National Herbarium. Photo by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photograph-
er, National Museum of Natural History.
STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CCXIV.
NEW SPECIES OF CHROMOLAENA AND STEVIA FROM BOLIVIA.
R. M. King and H. Robinson
Department of Botany
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560.
Three previously undescribed species of Eupatorieae are
represented in material collected in Bolivia by St. G. Beck
working at the Herbario Nacional de Bolivia in the Instituto de
Ecologia, UMSA La Paz. The species of Chromolaena and Stevia
are as follows.
CHROMOLAENA BECKII R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov.
Plantae suffrutescentes late patentes ad 20 cm altae.
Caules rubescentes teretes vix striati hirsuti. Folia opposita,
petiolis 2-3 mm longis; laminae ovatae plerumque 1.5-2.5 cm
longae et 1.2-2.2 cm latae base late rotundatae trinervatae
margine 5-8-crenato-serratae apice obtusae vel breviter acutae
supra planae et breviter pilosae subtus reticulato-prominulae
dense glandulo-punctatae puberulae plerumque in nervis pilosulae.
Inflorescentiae breviter thrysoideo-paniculatae in ramulis sub-
cymosae, ramis ultimis 1-7 mm longis ascendentibus pilosulis.
Capitula 8-9 mm alta et ca. 3.5 mm lata cylindracea; squamae
involucri ca. 25 appressae imbricatae 1.5-5.0 mm longae et 1.0-
1.5 mm latae apice plerumque truncatae et minute erecto-patent-
iter apiculatae extus tristriatae superne viridi-maculatae
interiores purpurascentes dense breviter puberulae. Flores ca.
15 in capitulo; corollae superne violaceae 4.5-5.0 mm longae,
tubis ca. 1.5 mm longis, faucibus ca. 2.5 mm longis extus glabris
in canalis fulvo-resiniferis, lobis ca. 0.8 mm longis et 0.5 mm
latis intus dense papillosis extus glandulo-punctatis sparse
puberulis, pilis in cellulis apicalibus plerumque clavatis non
glanduliferis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.2 mm longa;
thecae 1.7 mm longae; appendices antherarum ca. 0.4 mm longae et
0.2 mm latae; appendices stylorum dense papillosae. Achaenia
ca. 2.7 mm longa plerumque in costis dense setulifera; setae
pappi ca. 36 plerumque ca. 4.5 mm longae apice leniter latiores.
Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 30 pm.
TYPE: BOLIVIA: Santa Cruz: Prov. A. Ibanez, Santa Cruz ca.
22 kms. hacia Abapdé (Sud). ca. 500 m.s.n.m. Chaparral abierto
con cesped bajo. -20 cm. 14.3.1981. St.G.Beck 6502 (Holotype,
US).
The new species is close in leaf shape and position to
Chromolaena congesta (H.& A.) K.& R. and C. elltiptica (H.& A.)
K.& R., but differs from both in the more truncate involucral
bracts tips which are broadest just below the tip, and by the
LI2
1982 King & Robinson, New species from Bolivia £73
reddish coloration of the inner bract tips. The first of the
similar species differs further by the dense,more incurved, sub-
tomentose pubescence and fine reticulation of the lower leaf
surface. The second species, C. ellipttca, differs most obvious-
ly by the decumbent habit and more elongate internodes and reduc-
ed leaves of the erect branches that terminate in the inflores-
cences. The heads are reminiscent of C. tvaefolia (L.) K.& R.
but the involucral bracts are not as strongly appendaged and the
leaves are broadly short ovate rather than lanceolate or linear.
STEVIA BECKIT R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov.
Plantae herbaceae erectae ad 0.8 m altae non vel pauce
ramosae. Caules teretes pauci-striati brunnescentes sparse vel
dense hirtelli. Folia opposita superne remotiora subsessilia,
petiolis ca. 1 mm longis; laminae late ovatae plerumque 1.5-2.0
cm longae et 1.0-1.8 cm latae base late obtusae vel subtruncatae
margine ca. 8-10-serrulatae apice breviter acutae supra planae
subtus leniter reticulato-prominulae et vix subcarnosae utrinque
pilosulae et glandulo-punctatae fere ad basem leniter trinervatae
vel 5-nervatae. Inflorescentiae laxe paniculatae, ramis ultimis
plerumque 5-10 mm longis dense stipitato-glanduliferis. Capitula
ca. 8 mm alta; squamae involucri atro-purpureae ca. 5 mm longae
apice argute acutae extus stipitato-glanduliferae. Corolla
rosaceae in lobis pallidiores ca. 6 mm longae extus puberulae
inferne et in lobis densius inferne et in lobis glandulo-punct-
atae; basi stylorum in cellulis subquadratis ampliatis distincte
minute noduliferis. Achaenia ca. 3 mm longa dense scabridulae;
adelphocarpi 4 in pappis 3-4-aristiferi, aristis ca. 4.5 mm
longis; idiocarpi 1 in pappis omnino squamuliferi, squamellis
0.2-0.3 mm longis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 22 pm.
TYPE: BOLIVIA: Santa Cruz: Prov. Florida, Santa Cruz 110
kms. hacia Cochabamba. 1550-1650 m. Vegetacidn alrededor de
las ruinas de Samaipata. Hierba -80 cm., flor rosada. 23.3.
1981. St.G.Beck 6777 (Holotype, US).
The new species has a distinctive lax inflorescence and
subsessile broadly ovate leaves that are reminiscent of Stevia
parvifolia Hassl., S. amambayensts B.L.Robinson, and S. amplexi-
caulis Hassl. of Paraguay. The three habitally similar species
all differ by having 12-19 awns on all the achenes and by having
few or no stipitate glands on the involucral bracts.
STEVIA POTOSIENSIS R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov.
Plantae suffruticosae ca. 0.4 m altae multo ramosae.
Caules teretes dense pilosi, internodis plerumque ca. 2 cm
longis; laminae ovatae 1-2 cm longae et 0.6-1.3 cm latae base
rotundatae breviter trinervatae margine 5-7-crenato-serrulatae
apice breviter acutae supra planae subtus leniter prominulae
carnosius in punctis subimmersius utrinque dense pilosulae et
glandulo-punctatae. Inflorescentiae in ramis terminales dense
glomerulatae. Capitula ca. 1 cm longa; squamae involucri
174 PEY. TOLOG LA Vol. 51, No. 3
plerumque virides ca. 5 mm longae et 1 mm latae apice breviter
acutae extus dense stipitato-glandulferae. Corollae purpureae
in lobis pallidiores vel albescentes ca. 6 mm longae inferne et
in apicem loborum dense puberulae sparse glandulo-punctatae; basi
stylorum non noduliferi. Achaenia ca. 4.5 mm longa minute scabr-
idulae superne pauce setulifera; idiocarpi 0-2 in pappis 1-2-
aristiferi, aristis ca. 4 mm longis; adelphocarpi 3-5 in pappis
omnino squamuliferi, squamellis ca. 0.5 mm longis. Grana
pollinis in diametro ca. 25 pm.
TYPE: BOLIVIA: Potosf: Prov. Bustillos, uncia 22 kms hacia
Pocoata. 3800 m. Ladera rocosa con Cactus columnares. Hierba
-40 cm, hojas pelosas, corola morada. 6.3.1981. St.G.Beck 6153
(Holotype, US).
The new species is distinct by the combination of its dense
branching, small ovate pubescent leaves, and dense inflorescences
with stipitate-glandular involucral bracts. The species keys in
the key to Bolivian Stevta by Robinson (1932) to S. soratensis
Hieron. or S. bridgesti Rusby. The first of these differs by
the less branched plants, and by the larger more triangular
leaves with non-carnose reticulately patterned lower leaf sur-
faces. The second differs by the more setose pappus, and by the
more lanceolate less densely glandular-purictate leaves. The
corollas of the new species seem rather distinctive in the lack
of puberulence outside on the throat and bases of the lobes but
the density on the tube and lobe tips.
Literature Cited
Robinson, B. L. 1932. The Stevias of Bolivia. Contrib. Gray
Herb. n.s. 100: 36-69.
1982 King & Robinson, New species from Bolivia 175
HEGAANS BAGO IEE EE
f
:
=,
Bete. Santa Cras, Prst« 4 pga, FAL
lruz ca. 22 bes. Satis 555 SE
UNITED STATES Z ee ee
- Sesgarral abierte <ch cesred AiG.
=ZE x
NATIONAL HERBARIUM Z 5.51584 ig &G Bee = Se
aes
Chromolaena beckii R. M. King and H. Robinson, Holotype,
United States National Herbarium. Photos by Victor E. Krantz,
Staff Photographer, National Museum of Natural History.
176 PoE YT OL O Gives Vol. 51, No. 3
UNITED STATES bik the ca ae Si
: as
Hierba -80 om., flor rosada
2926134
NATIONAL HERBARIUM = 6777
Stevta beckit R. M. King and H. Robinson, Holotype, United
States National Herbarium.
1982 King & Robinson, New species from Bolivia Li 7
Comp. ‘Stevia pclesitn i AFG. 3 F Cds
Dpto. Potesf, Prov. Bustilios, Encis
22 kms. hacia Pocoata. 4860 sg.
Ladera rocosa con Cactus columnares.
Hierba -4C cm, hojas pelosas, corola mo-
UNITED STATES
= rade
2926158 j
NATIONAL HERBARE
= 6.341984 <2 St G Bek = 6453
Stevia potostensts R. M. King and H. Robinson, Holotype,
United States National Herbarium.
178 PDE Thee bo Ger A Vol. 51, No. 3
Enlargements of heads. Top right: Chromolaena beckit; Top
left: Stevta beckit; Bottom: Stevta potostensis.
STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CCXV.
ADDITIONS TO AUSTROEUPATORIUM AND CRONQUISTIANTHUS.
R. M. King and H. Robinson
Department of Botany
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560.
Recent work in the tribe has shown the need for the follow-
ing two new combinations in Austroeupatoriuwm and five new species
descriptions and one new combination in Cronguisttanthus.
AUSTROEUPATORIUM APENSIS R. M. King and H. Robinson, comb. nov.
Eupatortun apense Chod., Herb. Boiss. ser. 2. 3: 708.
1903. The species has the superficial appearance of Stomatanthes
oblongtfoltus (Sch.Bip. ex Baker) H.Robins., but is clearly an
Austroeupatortum in the pubescence of its achenes and the form
of its anther filaments.
AUSTROEUPATORIUM SILPHIIFOLIUM R. M. King ans H. Robinson, comb.
nov. Eupatortum stlphitfoltum Martius, Flora 20 (2): 105.
1837. The name has previously been placed in the synonymy of
A. tnulaefolium (H.B.K.) K.& R., but examination of type material
shows the plant to be the same as Eupatoritum monardaefoltum Walp.
over which the Martius name has priority by three years.
CRONQUISTIANTHUS CELENDINENSIS R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp.
nov. Plantae fruticosae ad 1 m altae multo ramosae. Caules
rubro-brunnescentes teretes puberuli. Folia opposita, petiolis
2-3 mm longis; laminae ovatae vel deltoideae plerumque 1-2 cm
longae et 0.5-1.0 cm latae base obtusae vel truncatae margine
multo crenatae reflexae apice breviter acutae supra in nervis
depressae puberulae ceterum glabrae subtus laxe albo-tomentellae
et dense glandulo-punctatae fere ad basem subtrinervatae, nervis
secundariis paucis. Inflorescentiae laxe late corymboso-panicu-
latae in ramulis ultimis glabris paucicapitatae subglomerulatae.
Capitula ca. 5 mm lata et 2-3 mm lata; squamae involucri plerum-
que flavae ca. 22 subimbricatae 3-4-seriatae late ovatae vel
oblongae 0.5-4.0 mm longae et 0.3-1.0 mm latae apice rotundatae
extus glabrae laeviter 2-4-costatae; receptacula glabra. Flores
ca. 8 in capitulo; corollae albae anguste infundibulares ca. 2.5
mm longae extus plerumque glabrae in lobis multo glandulo-punct-
atae, tubis ca. 1 mm longis, faucibus ca. 1 mm longis, lobis ca.
0.45 mm longis et 0.25 mm latis; filamenta in parte superiore ca.
0.25 mm longa; thecae ca. 0.7 mm longae; appendices antherarum
oblongae ca. 0.2 mm longae et 0.17 mm latae. Achaenia 1.5-1.8
mm longae in costis plerumque superne scabridula; setae pappi
albidae ca. 35 plerumque 1.7-2.3 mm longae apice tenuiores.
179
180 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 3
Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 20 um.
TYPE: PERU: Cajamarca: Prov. Celendin. Celendin, ravine in
hills above town. Alt. ca. 2700 m. Shrub to 1m. Flowers
fragrant, white. 17 May 1964. Hutcehtson & Wright 5134 (Holotype,
US; isotypes, UC, USM, F. PARATYPES: PERU: Cajamarca: Prov.
Celendin. Celendin, hills opposite town ca. 2 km on Balsas road,
steep rocky slightly grazed shrubland. Alt. ca. 2700 m. Shrub
1 mor less. Glossy dark green leaves. Flowers white. Very
common. 18 May 1964. Hutchison & Wright 5155 (F, UC, US. USM);
Canyon Rio Maranon above Balsas, 8.5 km below summit of road to
Celendin. Alt. 2740. Shrub to 1 m. Leaves shiny green above,
pale green beneath. Flowers whitish. 27 May 1964. AHutchison &
Wright 5392 (UC, US); On road from Celendin to Balsas. Shrub to
3 ft. tall with white flowers. Roadside weed. May 29, 1966.
Gabriel Edwin & José Schunke V. 3580 (US).
The new species is most distinct in the small heads with
mostly yellowish involucral bracts, and by the glabrous upper
surfaces of the leaves.
CRONQUISTIANTHUS CHACHAPOYENSIS R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp.
nov. Plantae fruticosae ca. 1 m altae mediocriter ramosae.
Caules teretes vix vel non striati dense antrorse subappresse
cinereo-puberuli glabrescentes. Folia opposita, petiolis 3-5 mm
longis; laminae oblongo-lanceolatae plerumque 3-4 cm longae et
0.6-1.2 cm latae base acutae margine intgerae apice anguste
rotundatae supra atro-virides minute subvelutinae subtus pallid-
iores velutino-tomentosae. Inflorescentiae late corymboso-
paniculatae in ramulis cymosis, ramis ultimis 0-4 mm longis dense
appresse cinereo-puberulis. Capitula submatura late cylindracea
sensim late infundibulares ca. 5 mm altae et 2-4 mm latae; squam-
ae involucri ca. 12 subimbricatae 4-5-seriatae oblongae 0.5-4.0
mm longae et 0.3-1.3 mm latae apice rotundatae minute puberulo-
fimbriatae extus glabrae plerumque 4-costatae. Flores ca. 8 in
capitulo; corollae albae ca. 2.5 mm longae anguste infundibulares
extus plerumque in tubis superioribus et in lobis glandulo-punct-
atae et sparse minute puberulae, tubis late cylindraceis ca. 1 m
longis, faucibus ca. 1 mm longis, lobis ca. 0.45 mm longis et 0.3
mm latis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.2 mm longa; thecae
ca. 0.7 mm longae; appendices antherarum ca. 0.3 mm longae et 0.2
mm latae. Achaenia 1.8-2.0 mm longa plerumque in costis setuli-
fera inter costam glandulo-punctata; setae pappi albidae 35-40
plerumque 1.8-2.0 mm longae apice non latiores. Grana pollinis
in diametro ca. 20 pm.
TYPE: PERU: Amazonas: Prov. Chachapoyas, debajo de Chacha-
poyas. Alt. 1800-1900 m, habitat Monte bajo, flores blancas.
Mayo 19, 1962. Ramén Ferreyra 14440 (Holotype, US).
The species is most distinct in the cymose rather than
glomerulate ultimate units of the inflorescence. The oblong
entire leaves are also rather distinctive.
1982 King & Robinson, Additions 181
CRONQUISTIANTHUS DETERMINATUS (B. L. Robinson) R. M. King and
H. Robinson, stat. et comb. nov. FEupatoriwn urubambense
var. determinatum B. L. Robinson, Contr. Gray Herb., n.s. 68: 33.
1923. In the density of the inflorescence and the dense stipit-
ate glandular pubescence of the stems, the species is close to
Cronquisttanthus infantestt K. & R. The distinctions are given
below under the latter.
CRONQUISTIANTHUS INFANTESII R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov.
Plantae fruticosae ca. 0.5 m altae multo ramosae. Caules
teretes vix vel non striati dense breviter stipitato-glanduliferi.
Folia opposita, petiolis ca. 5 mm longis; laminae late ovatae
plerumque 8-16 mm longae et 6-12 mm latae base obtusae vel sub-
truncatae margine multo-crenatae reflexae breviter acutae supra
subbullatae pilosulae et dense glandulo-punctatae subtus in
nervulis prominentiter reticulatae et dense antrorse appresse
puberulae glandulo-punctatae?, nervis secundariis paucis aliquant-
um irregularibus ascendentibus inferioribus subtrinervatis.
Inflorescentiae in ramulis dense breviter stipitato-glanduliferis
et sparse pilosulis terminales. Capitula in glomerulis densis
sessilia vel subsessilia 6-7 mm alta et 3-4 mm lata; squamae
involucri ca. 20 subimbricatae ca. 4-seriatae late ovatae vel
oblongae 1-5 mm longae et 0.8-1.5 mm latae apice rotundatae
margine lateraliter puberulo-fimbriatae extus 4-6-costatae in
squamis exterioribus minute puberulae interioribus glabrae;
receptacula hirtella. Flores ca. 12 in capitulo; corollae albae
ca. 3.5 mm longae superne plerumque in lobis dense glandulo-
punctatae, tubis ca. 1.2 mm longis, faucibus ca. 1.7 mm longis,
lobis ca. 0.5 mm longis et 0.4 mm latis; filamenta in parte
superiore ca. 0.3 mm longa; thecae ca. 1.2 mm longae; appendices
antherarum ca. 0.3 mm longae et 0.2 mm latae. Achaenia 2.0-2.2
mm longa breviter setulifera non glandulifera; setae pappi albae
ca. 35 plerumque 1.5-2.5 mm longae apice sensim vix tenuiores.
Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 22 pm.
TYPE: PERU: Libertad: Prov. Huamachuco, Sartimbamba. Estim-
ulante, flores blancas. 7-5-1962. J. Infantes 916 (Holotype,
US).
The specimens were originally determined as C. chamaedri-
foltus (H.B.K.) K.& R., but that has leaves more strongly tri-
nervate with less bullate and more velutinous upper surfaces.
The latter also has more broadly rounded involucral bracts with
prominent darkened differentiated margins, and yellowish pappus
bristles about as long as the corolla. The new species may also
be confused with C. marubttfoltus (Hieron.) K.& R., but that
differs by its pilosulous stems, less densely branched inflores-
cence, and the more rows of involucral bracts with distinct
margins. The closest relative seems to be C. determinatus
(B.L.Robins.) K.& R. of the adjacent state of Ancash, which
also has dense stipitate-glandular pubescence on the stems. The
latter differs by the pappus more nearly as long as the corolla,
182 Po EPG D. cera Vol. 51, No. 3
the larger corollas and achenes, and the leaves with more ascend-
ing trinervation reaching midleaf.
CRONQUISTIANTHUS MACBRIDEI R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov.
Plantae fruticosae ca. 1.5 m altae mediocriter ramosae.
Caules teretes perdense hispiduli. Folia opposita, petiolis 1-4
mm longis; laminae ovatae plerumque 2-5 cm longae et 1.1-2.7 cm
latae base leniter cordatae distincte trinervatae margine multo
crenatae apice anguste acutae supra leniter bullatae perdense
scabridulae subtus reticulato-exsculptae dense hispidulae non
glanduliferae. Inflorescentiae in ramis dense corymbosae,
ramulis perdense hispidulis. Capitula in glomerulis sessilia vel
breviter pedicellata ca. 7 mm longa et 3 mm lata; squamae invol-
ucri ca. 25 subimbricatae ca. 4-seriatae interiores superne pur-
purascentes late ovatae vel oblongae 1-5 mm longae et 1.0-1.5 mm
latae apice late rotundatae margine et extus superne puberulae
plerumque 4-costatae; receptacula glabra. Flores ca. 10 in
capitulo; corollae lavandulae ca. 4 mm longae anguste infundular-
es extus plerumque glabrae in lobis multo glandulo-punctatae,
tubis ca. 1.5 mm longis, faucibus ca. 2 mm longis, lobis ca. 0.6
mm longis et 0.3 mm latis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.4
mm longa; thecae ca. 1 mm longae; appendices antherarum ca. 0.2
mm longae et 0.17 mm latae. Achaenia ca. 2 mm longa plerumque
superne scabridula; setae pappi albae ca. 35 plerumque 2.5-3.0 mm
longae apice sensim angustiores. Grana pollinis in diametro ca.
20 pm.
TYPE: PERU: Huanuco: Huacachi, estacion near Muna, open
rocky ridge, about 6500 feet. Slender-stemmed open shrub, 4-5 ft
high, flowers heliotrope. May 20-June 1, 1923. J. F. Macbride
388L (Holotype, US).
The species is distinct in the extremely dense hispidulous
pubescence of the stems and undersurfaces of the leaves, the
lack of glandular-punctations on the leaves, and the distinctly
pointed short-petiolate leaves. The species is perhaps close to
C. glomeratus (DC.) K.& R., but that is not bullate, it is not
densely hispidulous, and it has long petioles. The specimen was
determined as Eupatoriun marubitfoltum Hieron. by B.L.Robinson,
but that has smaller, more blunt, less distinctly trinervate
leaves, it is antrorsely puberulous, and it has glandular punct-
ations on the leaf undersurface.
CRONQUISTIANTHUS ROSEI R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov.
Plantae fruticosae ad 1 m altae interdum flexuosae variab-
iliter ramosae. Caules teretes dense hispiduli. Folia opposita,
petiolis 1-3 mm longis; laminae late ovatae plerumque 1.0-2.3 cm
longae et 0.8-1.8 cm latae base subtruncatae vel subcordatae
margine multo crenatae vel dentatae apice breviter acutae vel
anguste obtusae supra bullatae pilosulae subtus sparse glandulo-
punctatae plerumque in nervis et nervulis dense pilosulae fere
ad basem subtrinervatae. Inflorescentiae terminales dense
1982 King & Robinson, Additions 183
corymbosae, ramulis dense hispidulis. Capitula in glomerulis
sessilia vel breviter pedicellata 7-8 mm alta et ca. 4 mm lata;
squamae involucri ca. 20 subimbricatae ca. 4-seriatae in partibus
expositis purpurascentes late ovatae vel oblongae 2-6 mm longae
et 1.5-2.0 mm latae apice late rotundatae lateraliter in marginis
puberulo-fimbriatae extus glabrae multicostatae; receptacula
glabra. Flores ca. 12 in capitulo; corollae lavandulae vel
albae 4.5-5.0 mm longae extus plerumque glabrae in lobis glandulo-
punctatae, tubis 1.5-2.0 mm longis, faucibus ca. 2 mm longis,
lobis ca. 0.6 mm longis et 0.4 mm latis; filamenta in parte
superiore ca. 0.3 mm longa; thecae 1.3-1.5 mm longae; appendices
antherarum ca. 0.3 mm longae et 0.2 mm latae apice rotundatae.
Achaenia ca. 2.5 mm longa setulifera superne densiora; setae
pappi sordidae ca. 35 plerumque 3-4 mm longae apice tenuiores.
Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 25 pm.
TYPE: ECUADOR: Azuay: Vicinity of Cuenca. Sept. 17-24.
1918. J.N.Rose, A.Pachano & G.Rose 22919 (Holotype, US). PARA-
TYPES: ECUADOR: Loja: Vicinity of Zaragura. Sept. 27-28, 1918.
J.N.Rose, A.Pachano & G.Rose 23162 (US); Caffar: between Tambo
and Suscal. North rim of the valley of the rio de Canar. Shrub
1m. Leaves dark brownish green, bracts pale green, reddish
tipped, corolla tube pale greenish, lobes pale lilac, stigmas
brigght lilac. April 23, 1945. Manuel Giler, Camp no. E-2783
(US).
The species seems closest to Cronquisttanthus bulliferus
(Blake) K.& R. (Eupatortum rugoswn H.B.K. non Houtt.), and has
a sordid tenuous-tipped pappus as in that species, but the new
species has much smaller heads with only ca. 12 flowers. The
heads of C. bulliferus are ca. 1 cm high with 18-20 flowers and
the involucral bracts are more strongly costate. The new species
has been identified as Eupatorium chamaedrifoltum H.B.K. by B. L.
Robinson, and seems to be the source of the impression that the
pappus in the latter is darkened. Actually, the latter is a
thoroughly distinct species with essentially non-bullate densely
velutinous upper leaf surfaces, less crenate margins on the
leaves, and less truncate bases on the blades.
» ’
184 PEE 30 LO6 S88 Vol. 51.°No. 3
_ |
2 \
*
Ki ‘9
a
Se sip scorns aaprkasy DE SAN MARCOS
. , ne ares om
~ AMAZONAS tom Chachapoyas
4 brong Ther < rT.
icxcentas CODS SO de Chachapoyas
UNITED STATES Se
2950170 fens. Mevo 19, 1962 Ata 1600 = 3°06 m.
NYS Det
NATIONAL HERBARIUM Coleatar: Ramon Peereyre 2404 C
Harbors San Morces US
Cronquistianthus chachapoyensts R. M. King and H. Robinson,
Holotype, United States National Herbarium. Photos by Victor E.
Krantz, Staff Photographer, National Museum of Natural History.
1982 King & Robinson, Additions 185
DAPELEAS HAA BATE EH 32H B2ZES
$2ZEAZZE EZ LAL EZ
ae HERBASIO
2575741 A
Cronquistianthus infantesit R. M. King and H. Robinson,
Holotype, United States National Herbariun.
186 P BY T.O:-4.0 Gives VoL. 51, Nea
te Ni
* a = Pf.
PRES SEE ELT SE LE SS
P29 PPP ARIS PPE £ Fi aS Se See
Enlargements of heads of Cronqutsttanthus, Top: C. chacha-
poyensts. Bottom: C. tnfantesit.
Saxifraga, Sect. Porophyllum Gaudin in the USSR
Vladimir Siplivinsky
University of Colorado Museum, Boulder, CO 80309
ABSTRACT. 26 species of Saxifraga, sect. Porophyllum occur in
the USSR: one in the Eastern (Ukrainian) Carpathians, 22 in the
Caucasus, and three in the mountains of Middle Asia. S. bieber-
steinii Sipl., nom. nov., and S- caspica Sipl., nom. nov., are
proposed for the invalid names S. laevis Bieb. and S. meyeri Man-
den., respectively. Two new species, Saxifraga polytrichoides
Sipl. and S. unifoveolata Sipl. are proposed, and two new combina-
tions, S. grisea Sipl. and S. sommieri (Engl. & Irmsch.) Sipl.
The relationships of some critical species are also discussed.
Section Porophyllum of the genus Saxifraga contains perennial
caespitose plants with woody basal caudicles clothed with coria-
ceous marcescent leaves that possess calcium-secretory pores along
the margins. The flowers are pendent or erect on adenotrichous
flowering stalks. The ovary is deeply inferior.
The present work is based primarily on materials in the herbar-
ium of the Botanical Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the
USSR in Leningrad (LE) and, to a lesser extent, on materials of
the herbaria of Moscow and Kiev. The English-language part of
this work is a translation from the original Russian of the draft
manuscript. This must be noted for the following reason: since
the species of the Porophyllum section occur in the USSR exclu-
sively within the limits of southern Soviet colonies, I had to
work with the collection-documenting texts in eleven languages, of
which I knew only six, and had to find a translator for the texts
written in five other languages. Therefore, when quoting the
labels of the specimens studied, I am quoting them in the original
language--if this language employs the Roman alphabet--or in the
English translation in all instances when the alphabet of the lan-
guage on the labels is not Roman, e.g. when these labels were
written in Cyrillic or in such exotic alphabets as Georgian and
Armenian. This, incidentally, accounts for the inevitable varia-
tions in transliterating proper names and names of geographical
locations. The text of the label is an important source of infor-
mation; in these cases it has to be quoted in full, since Soviet
botany has almost completely discarded the time-honored tradition
of indicating the specimen number on the label, a practice that
results in decreased precision of presentation when describing
different specimens investigated.
In the citations, the altitudes above sea level are quoted in
the units that are indicated on the labels of the respective spec-
imens. In transliterating proper names I generally followed the
rules of American bibliography except when the collector in
187
188 PRY UOL eo Gite Vol. 51, No. 3
question is a well-known botanist and there already exists a tra-
dition of transliterating his name into Roman characters (as a
rule, the transliteration in such instances is German). I follow
the Russian geographical tradition, calling “Middle Asia” that
part of Central Asia inside the USSR border and south of the line
Caspian Sea-Aral Sea-Balkhash Lake-Tarbagatay Range.
Key to the USSR species of Saxifraga Sect. Porophyllum
1. Flowering stalks single-flowered, sometimes almost absent and
then the flowers submerged among the upper leaves of the
SAUdTCleH so sh6 check we ewes coveR eens O46 62 00,005 hen 0 0 0Me Oath w eee
-- Flowering stalks with apical inflorescences, sometimes few-
Ql os: ee eee Pee teers Pe et ere ee Eee
2. Leaves of caudicles with 3-5 calcium-secreting pores on mar-
gins; petals purple oF Tredecesececeeccsecscesscessseess (3)
-- Leaves of caudicles with one calcium-secreting pore near the
apex; petals white or yellow.-ceccceececceccecceccescesses (4)
3. Plant light or gray-blue and coralloid due to the divaricate,
imbricate-leaved caudicles; flowering stems with glandular
trichomes; petals scarlet. 22. S. columnaris.
-- Plant green, cushion-shaped due to shortened, approximate,
densely-foliated caudicles; flowering stems glabrous; petals
purple. 23. S. dinnikii.
4. Caudicles imbricate-foliate; leaves thickened at apex and
curved outward; peduncles and pedicels hardly developed;
flowers subsessile with white petals. Plants of Middle Asia
(Western Pamir). 26. S. pulvinaria.
-- Caudicles with whorled leaves; leaves narrowed toward the apex
and not curved; flowers on well-developed pedicels; petals
yellow. Plants of Caucasus (Balkaria). 25. S. carinata.
55 Plants of Carpathians or Middle Agldsécoceatvensad veeaneeeee
77 Plants of CANCAGUG «ccc cicevbdse ue ub bee ca culadepes¥eas eee
6. Peduncles up to 15 cm tall with 5-16-flowered inflorescence;
caudicle leaves with 19-25 pores; petals greenish-yellow,
5-nerved. Plants of the Carpathians. 1. S. luteo-viridis.
-- Peduncles up to 5 cm tall; caudicle leaves with 3-5 pores;
petals white, 3-nerved. Plants of Middle Asia...seseeeeeee(7)
7. Caudicle leaves 3-4 mm long and 1-1-5 mm broad, thickened at
apex, rounded or obtuse, concave; sepals with glandular
trichomes, ciliate. 2. S. albertii.
-- Caudicle leaves 10-15 mm long and 2.5-3 mm broad, acuminate,
slightly keeled below; sepals glabrous. 3. S. vvedenskyi.
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 189
8.
9.
10.
11.
Flower stalks BlabrTOuScccccccccccsccsccsvesscceccssccscssesses(9)
Flower stalks pilose or with glandular trichomes..........(13)
Caudicles with whorled leaves; leaves slightly channeled, with
smooth margins that bend downwardeccsccccsccccscsccccceseee( 10)
Caudicles with alternate leaves, though sometimes mixed with
whorled leaves; leaves not channeled, the margins plane, cili-
ate or aristulate-ciliate along lower half or third.......(11)
Caudicle leaves 9-20 mm long, divaricate; sepals reflexed at
maturity, with 3 simple nerves. 8. S. subverticillata.
Caudicle leaves 5-10 mm long, mostly appressed to the stem;
sepals with 3 branched nerves, appressed to the capsule at ma-
turity. 9. S. colchica.
Caudicle leaves with 5-7 easily-visible pores, broader at base
gradually narrowed toward the apex, the upper 1/3 of margins
smooth. 19. S. kuznezowiana.
Caudicle leaves with 1-3 obscure pores on some leaves, broader
at the middle and abruptly narrowed toward the apex, the upper
1/3 of margins ciliate or aristulate-ciliate...cccecccsceee(12)
Caudicle leaves 4-5 mm long and ca. 1.5 mm broad; sepals sub-
orbicular, with smooth margins. 11. S. sosnowskyi.
Caudicle leaves 5-10 mm long and about 2 mm broad; sepals el-
liptical, subacute or acute, with ciliate-toothed margins.
10. S. caucasica.
Caudicle leaves tapering, the upper 1/3 of margins smooth.(14)
Caudicle leaves oblong or lanceolate, the upper 1/3 with
ciliate or aristulate marginS.ccccccccccccccccccccccccccce(18)
Petals 3-5-nerved, broader than the sepals.cceccevcceseeee(15)
Petals l-nerved, narrower than the sepalseccesececcseeseee(l/)
Petals always with some red, varying from reddish-yellow to
reddish-orange. 24. S. X oettingenii.
Petals always without red, varying from bright yellow to brigh
BOLdeNe ccccccccccccccccccccccccccccvcccescccccccscveccesee(l6)
Caudicles with whorled leaves; sepals with glandular trich-
omes; petals 5-nerved. 20. S. charadzeae.
Caudicles with alternate leaves; sepals glabrous; petals 3-
nerved. 17. S. juniperifolia.
Caudicles with widely-spaced leaves; leaves dull gray-green,
curved outward, with 5-7 pores. 18. S. grisea.
Caudicles with imbricate leaves; leaves shining, bright-green,
not curved, with 1-3 pores. 21. S. ruprechtiana.
190 Pie Y.T.0 4.06.04 Vol. 51, No. 3
18. Flower stalk covered with long, white hairs. 12. S.
desoulavyi.
-- Flower stalk covered with short, brick-red hairs..........(19)
19. Petals 3-5-nerved, broader than the sepalseceseceeseeeeeee(20)
-- Petals l-nerved, narrower than the sepalS.eceseseeveeeesee(23)
20. Caudicles with widely-spaced leaves and basal rosettes; leaves
about 20 mm long, shining, not curved, the veins readily
visible; petals 5-nerved. 4. S.~ pseudolaevis.
-- Caudicles with imbricate leaves, columnar, without basal
rosette; leaves 2-10 mm long, dull, hollow, with inconspicuous
veins; petals 3—S—mervedeccccccccccccccccccccccccvcscssece(al)
21. Leaves 2-3 mm long, with pectinate-ciliate margins; petals
3-nerved, equalling the sepals. 7. S. polytrichoides.
-- Leaves 4-10 mm long, with cartilaginous-toothed margins,
sometimes becoming ciliate toward the base; petals 3-5-nerved,
twice as long as the SepalSecccsccccccccevcsscvevsvesesssee(se)
22. Leaves up to 7 mm long, oblong-spatulate, with small apical
teeth; petals clawless, 5-nerved. 6. S. caspica.
-- Leaves up to 10 mm long, oblong-elliptical, flat, without
apical teeth; petals clawed, 3-nerved. 5. S. biebersteinii.
23. Caudicle leaves not curved, with 1-5 pores; petals twice as
long as the Sepalsecoccccccccccccccccccsccsccsccccccccssese( 24)
-- Caudicle leaves somewhat curved, always with 3-5 pores; petals
equalling or slightly exceeding the sepals..eeeseeceveveee(25)
24. All leaves with 1 apical pore; caudicles 1-3 cm long with
imbricate leaves, appearing columnar. 15. S. unifoveolata.
-- All leaves with 3-5 pores; caudicles up to 15 cm long, with
whorled leaves. 16. S. abchasica.
25. Leaves 7-8 mm long, widely spaced, with upper 1/3 of margins
usually smooth. 13. S. scleropoda.
-- Leaves 3-4 mm long, crowded, margins aristulate-ciliate.
14. S. sommieri.
Conspectus of the USSR species of Saxifraga, Sect. Porophyllum
Sect. Porophyllum Gaudin, Fl. Helv. 3:84. 1828; Schoenbeck-Tem-
esy in K. H. Rechinger, Fl. Iran. 42:11. 1967. — Sect. Aizoonia
Tausch, Hort.Canal. 1: [19] (sine pag-, sub “Saxifraga stein-
mannii”), pep.-, excl. typo, “Aizonia”. 1823. -- Sect. Kabschia
Engl., Linnaea 1:14. 1867-1868; Oettingen, Fl. Cauc. Crit. 40:37.
1913.
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 191
Type: Saxifraga caesia L.
1. Saxifraga luteo-viridis Schott & Kotschy, Bot. Zeit. 9:65.
1851; Bordz., Fl. URSR 5:482. 1953; D. A. Webb, Fl. Europ. 1:379.
1964; Czopik, Visokog. fl. Ukrain. Karpat, p. 76. 1976. -- S. cor-
ymbosa var. luteo-viridis (Schott & Kotschy) Engl. & Irmsch.,
Pflanzenreich 69:540, fig. 110D. 1919.
Type: “in alpium Marmoroszensium alpe petrosa ultra regionem ni-
valem (Herb. Waldsteinii)” (PR?).
This species, endemic to the Eastern Carpathians, the Transsyl-
vanian Alps and the Bulgarian mountains, rarely penetrates the
territory of the USSR: the Zanoga and Gnetesa mountains alongside
the Soviet-Rumanian border (Czopik, loc. cit.). It grows in the
subalpine belt (1400-1600 m) in rock-strewn calcium-rich habitats
with southern exposure.
Specimens examined: LE: Ivano-Frankovsk province, Kosovski re-
gion, Chivchinski Range, Mt. Zhupane (upper reaches of the Bolshoi
Chernyi Cheremosh River), 27 VI 1964, Czopik. KW: Chivchinski
Range, Mt. Gnetesa, eastern spur, 1600 m, 17 VII 1970, Czopik,
Ornst & Verenko.
2. Saxifraga albertii Regel & Schmalh., Acta Horti Petropol.
5(2):584. 1878; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:569. 1919; Lo-
sinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:194. tab. 11, fig. 6. 1939; Abdull., Opr.
rast. Sr. Az. 4:237. 1974.
Type: “In Turkestaniae montibus Alexander in tractu Karabura,
8,000" alt., 1876, leg. A. Regel” (LE!).
High mountain belts of western Tien Shan (Kirgizski, Talasski
Alatau and Chatkalski ranges) and western part of Alai (Alaiski,
Turkestanski and Zarafshanski ranges).
Specimens examined: LE: Tian-Shan occid., supra glaciem Ak-Tur-
pak, 12,900', 27 VII 1897, f1., Fedtschenko; ibidem, Maidantal
Glacier, 11,500', 29 VII 1897, f1., Fedtschenko; ibidem, Santalash
River valley, 13 VIII 1902, veg., Fedtschenko; Talasski Alatau,
Aksu-Dzhabagly Nature Preserve, in crevices of almost bare rock
between the far reaches of the Dzhesymsai and Kshi-kayandy (alpine
belt), 17 VII 1952, f1., Tsvelev; Kirgisia australis, distr. Dzha-
lalabad, ad rupes marmoreas in regione subnivali montis Baubascha-
ta jugi Ferganici, juxta nives glaciemque, 3200 m.s.m., 16 VIII
1945, veg., Fedorov; ibidem, Karavanski region, southern shore of
the Sary-Chilek Lake, Arkit village, 4 IX 1945, Knorring & Pyata-
eva; N. Abhang des Lasyr Passes zw. Darwas und Roshan nach Jasgo-
lan zu 11,000', 22 Ix-4 X 1882, veg., Regel; Seravshan, Voru, 19
VII 1892, veg., Komarov; ibidem, Sabak, 27 VII 1893, veg., Koma-
rov; ibidem, Rovosat Pass, talus by glacier, 19 IX 1931, veg.,
Nikitin 1837; Turkestanski Range, Mt. Kara-Muinak (Malyi Andygen),
in crevices, 12 VII 1941, veg., Pryakhin.
3. Saxifraga vvedenskyi Abdull., Opr. rast. Sr. Az. 4:246
(descr. Lat.), 238. 1974.
Type: Eastern Fergana, Kyzyl-Dzharski region, Karasu River val-
192 PHY fT O°L°@'6 2A Vol. 51, No. 3
ley, Itokara Canyon, Kulungata brook, 17 IX 1927, fl., M. Sovet-
kina 1261 (TAK).
An endemic of the Chatkalski Range in the eastern part of Tien
Shan. I have not seen any specimens.
4. Saxifraga pseudolaevis Oetting., Acta Horti bot. Univ. Jur-
jev. 10 (1):15. 1909; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):39. 1915; Lo-
sinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:189, tab. 11, fig. 5. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk.
ed. 2, 4:282 p.p., tab. 33, fig. 1. (sub “S. laevis”). 1950; Man=
den., Zam. po sist. i geograf. rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 34:19 p.p.
1977; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73. 1980. -- S. laevis subsp.
pseudolaevis (Oetting.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:555
pep-, fig. 114C. 1919.
Type: “Iberia (mons Gud), Wilhelms” (LE!).
Endemic to the southern slope of the Great Caucasus; growing in
the alpine belt of the Central Caucasus from the Krestovyi Pass in
the east to the southern spur of the Elbrus in the west where it
penetrates the northern slope at the Boksan headwaters.
The isolated habitat of S. pseudolaevis is indicated on I. Man-
denova's map (1977:18) in the easternmost part of the Main Caucas-
ian Range and also on the southern slope. I have never seen these
materials and must admit that, judging from the text with its ac-
companying map, Mandenova considers S. pseudolaevis a species not
existing in the Eastern Caucasus. ”
Specimens examined: LE: Siania, Ingur, 1 VII 1894, veg., Radde;
in locis lapidosis prope Kobi, IX, s-a-, fl., Hohenacker; Gudaur,
29 VI 1894, fr., Fedtschenko; Kobi, 26 VII 1888, fr., Akinfiev;
Devdorak Glacier, 14 VI 1888, fl., Akinfiev; Mt. Gud, 1888, fl.,
Akinfiev; Lake Kel and Ksanka Pass, 2900 m, 5 VIII 1930, fr.,
Busch; Lake Kel and Kel Pass, 2950-3100 m, 25 VIII 1933, fr.,
Busch; ibidem, 18 VII 1936, fl., Busch; talus in Kel Mountains,
3080 m, 21 VII 1937, fl., Kvartskhelia; Middle Ermani Canyon, al-
pine meadow, 2800 m, 12 VIII 1935, fl-, Busch; Upper Ermani Can-
yon, 2500 m, 1 IX 1935, fr., Busch; Lower Ermani Canyon, 16 VII
1937, veg., Kvartskhelia; Bolshaya Liakhva headwaters, on gravel
site, 30 VII 1961, fr., Dolukhanov; in monte Kadlosan (Kakasan),
in schistosis (reg. subalpina), 21 VIII 1923, veg., Juzepczuk 495;
inter pagg. Vanel et Ruk (Roka), in faucibus fl. Ziakhwa, in rupi-
bus humides, 19 VIII 1923, veg., Woronow & Juzepczuk 376; Uretval
Pass, 3200 m, 4 IX 1933, f1., fre, Busch; Roka Pass, alpine meadow
on N slope, 2900 m, 24 VII 1929, fr., Busch; Kel volcanic plateau,
2850 m, 4 VII 1924, f1., Dzevanovski 11.
5. Saxifraga biebersteinii Sipl. nom. nov. -—- S. laevis Bieb.,
Fl. Taur.-Cauc. 1:314. 1808, non Haw. 1803; Sternb., Revis. Saxi-
frag., p.- 59. 1810; Ledeb., Fl. Ross. 2:205. 1844; Boiss., Fl.
Orient. 2:803. 1870; Oetting., Acta Horti bot. Univ. Jurjev. 10
(1):15. 1909; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3 (5):39. 1915; Losinsk.,
Fl. SSSR 9:189, tab. 11, fig. 4. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2,
4:280 p.-p-, excl. icon quod sp. antec. repres. 1950. — S. meyeri
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 193
auct., non Sternb. et non Manden.: Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73.
1980.
Type: “Crescit in alpibus Caucasicis. Dr. Adams” (LE!).
Adams evidently gathered this authentic material on Mt. Kazbek
where he also collected some other Caucasian high-mountain plants,
for example, Saxifraga flagellaris Willd. ex Sternb. (Adams 1834:-
243). In 1801-1803, this was the only place in the alpine belt
of the Main Caucasian Range where he could have been while travel-
ling through the Caucasus if one considers the road conditions at
that time and the ongoing war between the mountain tribes and the
Russians.
The Great Caucasian watershed region is still extremely inacces-
sible and still studied fragmentarily today. This is how I ex-
plain the extreme scarcity of information about this species. I
have seen only two samples other than the type (LE!): [Kazbek],
Devdorak Glacier, 14 VI 1888, f1., Akinfiev; in monte Fidar
[Fidar-khokh], 21 VIII 1923, fr., Woronow 433.
This species apparently grows farther north and at higher alti-
tudes than S. pseudolaevis--below the snowline of the Main Caucas-
ian Range, in the Central Caucasus and possibly only within the
borders of the Northern Ossetine.
Dr. Ida Mandenova is correct; if one combines what we call S.
biebersteinii here with S. pseudolaevis, the earlier name will be
S. pseudolaevis (Mandenova 1977:16). However, I cannot support
such a combination. I believe that one must thoroughly study both
species before dividing the one into two or joining them. One
should not join one species to another or consider the names of
two species as synonyms (which often means the same thing) only
because there is a lack of data on one of them.
6. Saxifraga caspica Sipl., nom. nov. -- S. meyeri Manden.,
Zam. po sist. i geograf. rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 34:18. 1977, non
Sternb., 1831. — S. laevis auct., non Bieb.: Oetting., Acta Horti
bot. Univ. Jurjev. 10(1):15. 1909. -- S. laevis Bieb. var. eulae-
vis Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69: 556, fig. 114D. 1919.
~ Type: In alpibus Schachdagh, 30 VII 1830, fl., C. A. Meyer 1351
(Enum. Cauc. Casp.) (LE!). t om ahd
On rocks of the subnival and alpine belts of the eastern part of
the Main Caucasian Range; its isolated habitat is also two degrees
of latitude farther north in the Andiiski Range (see Mandenova's
map, 1977:18). Apparently all habitats of this plant, endemic to
eastern Caucasus, are northern and located on the slope of the
Main Caucasian Range facing the Caspian Sea. It does not appear
on the southern slope but gives way to the aforementioned species
there.
Specimens examined: LE: Daghestania: Magi-Dagh, 1874, fl., Beck-
er 1977; Schalbus-Dagh, 1876, f1., Becker 257; tnrdea,. 1880, fl.,
Becker _ 1237; distr. Samur, in fauce inter fll. Daschagie-czai et
Gedym-czai prope m. Czilim, 9,100-9,900', 14-15 VIII 1900, f1l.,
fr., Alexeenko 14524-5, 14530, 14532-5. Azerbaidzhania: distr.
194 FPHYTOLOG ITA Vol. 51, No. 3
Kuba, m. Schach-Dagh, in fissuris rupium calcareum, 11,400', 30
VII 1898, f1., Alexeenko 14499, 14541, 14547; Mt. Shakh-Dagh,
southern slope, 2,800 m, 26 VIII 1903, veg., Razevich; in rupibus
angustiarum supra pagum Sudur, 7,000', 3 VII 1899, veg., Alexeenko
14511; inter m. Mastyrga-Dagh et Kizil-kaja, 5 VII 1929, fl., Sa-
chokia; in pascuis Ashtraf-Eilag, 8 VI 1928, f£1., Achverdov; in
pascuis alpinis prope pag. Adur, 17 VIII 1930, fl., Kasumov.
According to the labels cited above, S. caspica grows at an ele-
vation of 2,600-3,800 meters. However, Mandenova (1977:18), re-
ferring to B. Prima's (1974) research, notes that S. caspica
spreads downward along the pebbly banks of rivers to 2,000 meters.
7. Saxifraga polytrichoides Sipl., sp. nov. -- Planta densis-
sime caespitosa surculis caulinis abbreviatis 0.5-2.0 cm longis et
cae 4 mm latis, erectis vel ascendentibus ramosissimis columni-
formibus dense imbricatim foliatis, pulvinum planum formantibus.
Surculorum caulinorum folia numerosa, infera atrofusca et semi-
putrifacta, suprema griseo-viridia, apice plus minusve approxi-
mata, oblonga, 2-3 mm longa et ca. 0.8 mm lata, supra superne ex-
cavata, subtus inferne carinata (medio vix compressa et cochleari-
formia) toto margine macro grandiciliata (supra medium longius
ciliata), apice subaristata, foveolis 1-3 instructa. Caules flo-
riferi ca. 1.5 cm alti, erecti, 2-3-foliati, tenues, parce albo
crispo-pilosi, 3-5-flori, pedicellis subglabris; folia caulina du-
plo longiora, lanceolata, basi petiolatiformi-attenuata, margine
ciliata, unifoveolata. Calyx glaber et laevis; sepala oblonga,
3.5 mm longa et 1.5 mm lata, apice rotundata, submembranacea, cil-
iata, trinervia, intrinsecus unifoveolata; petala sepalis aequi-
longa, duplo angustiora, lanceolata, flava, trinervia; stamina
sepalis duplo longiora; capsula subglobosa, stylis divergentibus
staminibus duplo longioribus.
Typus: Daghestania, distr. Tzumadinensis, jugum Bogossense, ad
fontes fl. Kila prope meteostancionem, 8 VIII 1972, defl., T.
Popova (LE!).
Affinitas. A S. caspica Sipl. foliis cochleariformibus grandi-
ciliatis duplo-triplo brevioribus et petalis brevioribus trinerv-
ibus bene differt.
Omnes specimina examinata in loco classico collecta.
Saxifraga polytrichoides is a sod-forming plant and resembles
the moss Polytrichum alpestre Hoppe (=P. strictum Sm.). Only the
presence of very conspicuous yellow flowers signals it as a vascu-
lar plant. Besides, the S. polytrichoides turf always contains
the moss, Distichium capillaceum (Hedw.) B-S.G., which provides an
almost complete disguise.
8. Saxifraga subverticillata Boiss., Fl. Orient. 23803. 1872;
Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:553, fig. 114A. 1919; Oetting.,
Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):40 p.p. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:188, tab.
ll, fig. 8. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:280, tab. 32, fig.
12, map 346. 1950; Galuschko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72. 1980.
1982 Siplivinsky, S@xifraga in the USSR 195
Type: Caucasus Orientalis, in spelunca calcar. ad fl. Andaki
(Argun), 760 hexap., 14 IX 1860, fr., Ruprecht (LE!).
Endemic to the Great Caucasus, known from the upper reaches of
The Malaya Laba River in the west to the source of the Samur River
in the east, it grows in the alpine and subnival belts between
2,000-2,500 meters in moist shady and rocky habitats.
Specimens examined: LE: Caucasus Orientalis, Dagestania austral-
is, fl. Samur, infra Kussur, 29 VII 1860, veg., Ruprecht; ibiden,
Kaputscha, in rupibus humidis calcareis 10 hexap. supra fl. Be-
shita, 745-755 hexap., 17 VII 1861, fr., Ruprecht; Inguri, s.a.,
fr., coll. ignot.; Imeretia, Oni, prope fl. Rion, VII 1877, fr.,
Brotherus; Fiach-don, 7,500', 25 VII 1894, fr., Akinfiev; Kutaisi
distr., Racha, s.a-, fl.-, Medvedev 133; Georgia, Pshavarskaya
Aragva headwater, Noroula Canyon by Shuopkho village, rocks of
left bank, 8 IV 1966, f1., Mordak; Caucasian Nature Preserve, Kho-
lodnyi Glacier, above snowbed, 12 VIII 1964, fl., fr., Popova.
9. Saxifraga colchica Albov, Acta Horti bot. Tifl. 1l(suppl. 1):
96. 1895; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:555. fig. 114B. 1919;
Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:189, tab. 11, fig. 9. 1939; Grossh., Fl.
Kavk. ed. 2, 4:280, map 346. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72.
1980. -- S. subverticillata var. colchica (Albov) Oetting., Fl.
Cauc. Crit. 3(5):40. 1915. _ erie nye
Type: Mingrelia, ad rupes montis Czita-Gwala, 2,250 m, 4 VII
1893. fl., fr., N. Alboff 345 (LE!).
titans to the Main Caucasian Range, spreading along the
southern slope of this mountain system within the boundary of
western Georgia. However, in the Northern Caucasus it is known
only in the outer reaches of the Urushten River (Galushko &
Kudryashova 1967:170). On rocks of the alpine belt.
Specimens examined: LE: Dolomis-Tsvari, 9,000', VIII, s.a.,
fr., coll. ignot. 58; Chernomorski province, Kardatacha Lake, 6
VIII 1895, fr., Lipski; Gvarabi, 2,200 m, 6 VIII 1933, fr., Kola-
kovski 2519.
10. Saxifraga caucasica Somm. & Levier, Acta Horti Petropol.
13(2):188. 1894; idem, loc. cit. 16:168, tab. 17. 1900; Oetting.,
Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):37. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:191. 1939;
Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282, tab. 33, fig. 4, map 321. 1950;
Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72, fig. 13d. 1980.— S. caucasica
var. levieri Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:552, fig. 113G,H.
1919.
Type: In jugo Teberdinski pereval dicto, inter flumina Tieberda
et Daut, ditiones Kuban, supra jugum 2,800-3,000 m, 2 IX 1890, S.
Sommier et E. Levier 494 (LE!).
Endemic to the Great Caucasus, extending to the outer reaches of
the Kuban River, along the Teberda and Uchup, that is, between the
Klukhorski and Bogosski passes and on Mt. Elbrus. It grows on
rocks of the alpine belt between 2,300 and 3,400 meters.
196 POH YT O}L°O°G) IA Vol. 51, No. 3
Specimens examined: LE: Bogosski Pass, northern slope, 11,000',
s.a., fl., Akinfiev; Mt. Elbrus, Rtsyvashki Glacier, 29 VII 1893,
fl., Lipski; Maruk, Svany, 2,300 m, 21 VIII 1933, fr., Kolakovski
2522.
11. Saxifraga sosnowskyi Manden., Zam. po sist. i geograf.
rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 19:10. 1956. -—— S. caucasica auct. non
Somm. & Levier: Manden., Fl. Georg. 4:385 pep. 1948.
Type: Georgia, Kartalinia, Tskhra-Tskaro Range, rocks, 15 VII
1916, £1., Kozlovski (TBI).
Along ledges and crevices of rocks in the alpine belt of the
Small Caucasus, such as Kartalinia and Meskhetia in Georgia. It
has been observed in the Mts. Ardzhevan, Sanisio, Kodiani, Dzham-
Dzham and Tisseli. In the Small Caucasus it replaces the closely
related C. caucasica, which is found only in the Great Caucasus.
12. Saxifraga desoulavyi Oetting., Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Jurj.
10:16. 1910; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):47. 1915; Losinsk.,
Fl. SSSR 9:190 p.p. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282, map
324. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73. 1980.—-S. caucasica
var. desoulavyi (Oetting.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69: 554,
fig. 113H. 1919.
Type: “Habitat in Caucaso Magno Centrali, Balkaria, Schtulu,
7,000', s.a., Desoulavy” (TU).
This endemic species was known for a long time only in its clas-
sic habitat, Mt. Shtulu, on the border between Kabardino-Balkaria
and Georgia. At the present time it is known from Northern Osse-
tine as well, where it grows in moraines and gravelly places about
2,500 meters (Galushko & Kudryashova 1967:172).
13. Saxifraga scleropoda Somm. & Levier, Acta Horti Petropol.
13(2):186. 1894; Somm. & Levier, loc. cit. 16:170, tab. 18, fig.
1-5. 1900. Oetting., Fl. Cauc. crit. 3(5):45 p.p. 1915; Engl. &
Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:556 p-p. 1919; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:190
p-p- 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282, tab. 33, fig. 2, map
348 p.p. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73, fig. 13h. 1980.
Type: Kuban, in alta valle Tieberda, ad rupes, 1,550 m, 31 VIII
1890, Sommier & Levier 496 (LE!).
Endemic to the Main Caucasian Range, extending from Mt.
Fisht-Oshten in the west to the Chegem River in the east; more
common on the northern slope of the range. On rocks, scree and
moraines of the alpine belt between 1,800 m (Peredovoi Range, Urup
River) and 3,500 m (Syltrek Lake), but most often at about 2,400 m
in stony, calcium-rich sites.
14. Saxifraga sommieri (Engl. & Irmsch.) Sipl., comb. nov.
S- scleropoda var. sommieri Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:-
557. 1919. S. scleropoda var. nivalis Somm. & Levier, Acta Horti
Petropol. 13(2):187. 1894; Somm. & Levier, loc. cit. 16:171, tab.
18, fig. 6, 7. 1900; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):46 pep. 1915;
Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282, map 348 p.p. 1950.
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 197
Type: Abchasia, in aipinis supra jug. Kluchor, 2,700-2,800 no,
28 VIII 1890, S. Sommier et E. Levier 196 (LE!).
Endemic to the central and western parts of the Great Caucasus.
Specimens examined: LE: Mt. Elbrus, in alpibus locis lapidosis
Sea. (Herb. Meyer); Mt. Elbrus, Malka Glacier, $4. VII 1892, fray
Lipski; Balkaria, alpine meadow on the top of Mt. Likhtygen, 2,900
m, 30 VIII 1927, veg., Busch 78; Utkul Glacier, 1890, fr., Lipski;
moraine of the Tsei Glacier, 27 VII 1891, veg., Akinfiev; moraines
of the Donguzorun Glacier, 8,500-9,000', 17 VII 1897, fr., Akin-
fice: thiden, OLE 19139. £1.,-. ite; Bamps moraine of the Bashil
Glacier, 7,000-7,200', 1 VIII 1913, f1., Busch 92; mountain steppe
Syltrak, on rocks, 5,000-6,000', 26 VI 1911, Busch 56; moraines of
the Bezenchi Glacier across from Ullu-Tulluku, 8,500', 10 VII
1913, fr., Busch; Teberda headwaters, on rocks, 9,000-11,000', 18
VI 1899, f1., Desoulavy; Caucasian Nature Preserve, Mt. Khuko,
southern slope along Shakhe River, subalpine meadow, 13 V 1973,
fl., Sergeenko.
15. Saxifraga unifoveolata Sipl. sp. nov. Planta radice lig-
nosa, densissime caespitosa, surculis caulinis 1-3 cm longis et
3-5 mm crassis dense imbricatimque foliatis columnariformibus.
Folia surculorum caulinorum minima, 2.2-3.0 mm longa et ca. 0.75
mm lata, oblongo-obovata, supra medium latiora, griseo-viridia,
margine ciliata, apice mucronulata et marginata, tantum una fove-
ola apicali instructa; folia caulina lanceolata, duplo longiora,
margine flexuoso-ciliata. Caules floriferi 2-4 cm. alti, laxi
foliati, albido-crispo-pilosi; flores 5-9. Calyx basi rotundatus,
subglaber; sepala ca. 1.75 mm longa, oblonga, apice rotundata,
trinervia, glabra, margine submembranacea, serrulato-ciliata.
Petala lanceolata, flava, basin versus linearia, uninervia, sepal-
is subduplo longiora. Capsula fusca, ca. 2.5 mm longa, rotunda-
to-ovata, stylis divergentibus; semina ca. 0.2 mm longa, atropur-
purea, elliptica.
Typus: Reservatum publicum Caucasicum, in rupibus declivis
orientalis montis Oschten, 9 VII 1955, L.- Vassiljeva (LE!).
Affinitas. A S. scleropoda Somm. & Levier foliis parvis unifov-
eolatis bene differt. A habitu simillima S. ruprechtiana Manden.
foliis apice abrupte angustatis et subtus Non carinatis (non sen-
sim acutatis et subtus carinatis) differt.
Paratypi: LE: Kuban, Mt. Tkhach, subalpine meadow, 6,500', 8
VII 1906, fr-., Klopotov; Bolshoi Bombak (Parnygu), alpine belt,
9,000', on rock in the place “Georgievski gai”, 16 VII 1906, fr.,
Klopotov; Kishi (Chegea) headwaters, glacial moraine, 8,000', 4
VIII 1906, veg., Klopotov; Bolshaya Markhi western headwater,
alpine belt, 2 IX 1907, Busch 801; Terek distr., Kuiak Glacier
moraine, 7,700-8,000', 7 VIII 1913, fr., Busch 91; Cherkesia,
southern slope of Mt. Fisht, on stones, 6 IX 1927, fr., Woronow &
Steup; rocks on the northern slope of Mt. Chuba, 10 VII 1929, fr.,
Leskov & Rusalev 318; Peredovoi Range, Urup River, on the summit
of Mt. Augazy by geodetic mark, on rocks, 2,521 m, 17 VIII 1945,
198 ea Eel OL oe rsa Vol. 51, Nous
veg., Grubov.
16. Saxifraga abchasica Oetting., Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Jur-
jev. 8:97. 1908; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):45. 1915; Lo=
sinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:191, tab. 11, fig. 3. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk.,
ed. 2, 4:282, tab. 33, fig. 3, map 330. 1950. S. scleropoda var.
abchasica (Oetting.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:557, fig.
114F. 1919.
Type: West Transcaucasia, Abchasia, Gagra Mountains, Mt. Shmek,
limestone rocks on the southern slope, 7,600', 1 VIII 1905, fl.,
fr., Woronow 258 (LE!).
Described as endemic to the Abkhasian Mountains where the au-
thor who described this species believed S. scleropoda to be ab-
sent. This supposition has not been supported subsequently.
Typical S. scleropoda grows in Abkhasia and a plant conforming to
the type of S- abchasica can be found beyond the Abkhasia border.
Both species, in spite of some similarities and partially overlap-
ping areas of distribution, are completely independent of one
another. S. abchasica grows on rocks in the alpine and subalpine
belts 2,000 and 2,700 meters.
Specimens examined. LE: Ossetine, Kariu-khokh, on north and
south slopes, 7 VI 1890, fr., Kuznetsow 555; Ulukash, 7,000-
8,000', 4 VI 1892, f£1., Akinfiev; Bzybski Range, on rocks, 7,000-
8,000', veg., Albov.
17. Saxifraga juniperifolia Adams in Web. & Mohr, Beitr.
Naturk. 1:53. 1805; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):42 p.p. 1915;
Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:549 p.p., fig. 113A. 1919; Lo-
sinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:188, tab. 11, fig. 7 p.p. 1939; Grossh., Fl.
Kavk., ede 2, 4:279, tab. 32, fig. 11, map 345 p.p. 1950; Galush-
ko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73. 1980. -- S. juniperina Bieb., Fl. Taur.-
Cauc. 1:314, 427. 1808; Bieb., loc. cit. 3:291. 1819; Sternb., Re-
vis. Saxifr. p. 31, tab. 10. 1810; Boiss., Fl. Orient. 2:804.
1872.
Type: “Ex Caucaso Iberico. Comm. Schlegelmilch. Adam.”(LE!).
On rocks in the subalpine and alpine belts both in sun and
shade, often extending downward below the forest belt to 1,460
(Kazbegi) -1,800 (Andi in Dagestan) meters (Galushko & Kudrya-
shova, 1967 p. 171). It extends upward to 3,200 meters on Mt. Ba-
zar in Dagestan. In the Great Caucasus it spreads from the outer
reaches of the Podkumok River in the Skalistyi Range and Mt. El-
brus in the west to the outer reaches of the Samur River in the
east. Farther south, isolated stands of this species may be en-
countered in Armenia in the Shishkaya, Dzhan-Akhmet and Kapudzhukh
Mountains, and in Turkey in the Pont Mountains in the Chorokh
River Basin.
18. Saxifraga grisea Sipl., sp.- nov. S. juniperifolia Adams
var. cinerea Oetting., Fl. Cauc. crit. 3(5):43. 1915 (non Ss. ci-
nerea H. Smith, Bull. Brit. Mus. [Nat. Hist.] Bot. 2:128. 1958);
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 199
Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:552, fig. 1]13E. 1919; Grossh.,
Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:280. 1950.
Type: Caucasus, Ossetine, on the rocks in Alagir Canyon, 10 VI
1900, f1., V. Markovich (LE!).
Endemic to the Mt. Kazbek region of the Caucasus, on rocks in
the wooded, partially subalpine belts from about 850 to 2,300
meters. Most often, however, it is found at about 1,700 meters in
conifer forests.
19. Saxifraga kuznezowiana Oettingen, Acta Horti Bot. Univ.
Jurjev. 10:15. 1910; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):42, “kuz-
nezowii”. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:192. 1939; Grossh., Fl.
Kavk. ed. 2, 4:283, map 326. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72.
1980. -- S. juniperifolia var. kuznezowiana (Oetting.) Engl. &
Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:552. 1919.
Type: “Habitat in Caucaso Magni Centrali trajecti Mamisson, VII
1897, Desoulavy” (ubi?).
Endemic to the Central Caucasus, known until now only as first
described. The type specimen location has not been established.
Judging from Oettingen's diagnosis, this species is clearly re-
lated to what is known at the present time as Saxifraga charadzeae
Otschiauri and, although there are some very essential differences
between them, it seems entirely plausible that both species are
described from two ends of a small area of some rare ecological
race of S. juniperifolia sens. lat. with dilated five-nerved
petals. It cannot be excluded that subsequent research may pro-
vide evidence justifying the union of these taxa.
20. Saxifraga charadzeae Otschiauri, Zam. po sist. i geograf.
Tbil. bot. inst. 23:68, fig.. 1. 1963; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk.
2:73, fig. 13e. 1980.
Type: Northern Caucasus, Assu River Canyon, Tsei-Lam Range, on
limestone in subalpine belt, 11 V 1959, f1., D. Ochiauri & K. Ki-
meridze (TSM).
Endemic to the eastern part of the Northern Caucasus. Until
now it has been found only in two areas: the Tsei-Lam Mountains in
Northeastern Georgia (the Assu River basin) where it grows in
tufts on limestone deposits near timberline, mostly on northern
slopes and in the Andiiski Range in Dagestan. Possibly it is
simply a form of the last species.
Specimens examined: LE: Dagestan, Andi village, left bank of the
river, 19 VI 1964, f1., Popova.
21. Saxifraga ruprechtiana Mandenova, Zam. po sist. i geograf.
rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 19:12. 1956; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73,
fig. 13g. 1980. — S. juniperina delta brachyphylla Boiss., Fl.
Orient. 2:804. 1872. S. juniperifolia var. imbricata Rupr. ex
Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):44 pep. 1915. S. juniperifolia
var. brachyphylla (Boiss.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:551,
fig. 113D. 1919.
200 PAT eLes Ta Vol. 51, Howew
Type: Caucasus Orientalis, Tuschetia, pr. Diklo, in m. Sadischi,
1,750-1.730 hexap., 2 VIII 1861, fr., Ruprecht (LE!).
Endemic to the central and eastern parts of the Great Caucasus,
this species is infrequently encountered on limestone rocks in the
subnival belt from 2,200 meters and higher in eastern Georgia, in
Mingrelia, Khevsuria and Tushetia, in Kabardino-Balkaria, Ossetine
and Dagestan (Bogosski Range).
Specimens examined: LE: Mingrelia: limestone rocks by the
brinks of the Askhi Plateau, 6,800', 1 VII 1911, fl., Shelkovni-
kov. Balkaria: Suuk-Auzkaya, Cave Canyon, 2,450 m, 16 VI 1927,
fl., Busch; Ogary-Erkhy talus, alpine meadow on NE slope, 2,900-
3,000 m, 16 VI 1927, f1., Busch; Turetle, 2,400 m. 30 VI 1927,
fl., fr., Busch; Cherek Besengiiski headwater, 1 VI 1969, fl.,
Menitski.
22. Saxifraga columnaris Schmalhausen, Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges.
10:288, tab. 17, fig. 8-12. 1892; Schmalh., Bull. Soc. Geogr.
Cauc. 1:186, tab. 17, fig. 8-18. 1892; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit.
3(5):48. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:194, tab. 11, fig. 1. 1939;
Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:283, tab. 33, fig. 5, map 349. 1950;
Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:70, fig. 13a. 1980.
Type: Balkaria in Northern Caucasus, Psekan-Su, 15 VII 1891,
fl., fr.. Akinfiev (LE!).
Endemic to the Skalistyi Range of the Central Caucasus, growing
on dolomite rocks in the middle and upper belts from the Malka
River in the west to Mt. Skalistaya in the east (Galushko, loc.
cit.).
Specimens examined: LE: Northern Ossetine: Curtathia, Fiach-Don,
7,000', 26 VII 1894, veg., Akinfiev. Balkaria: Sukan-Su, 6,000',
16 VII 1896, veg., coll. ignot.; Suuk-Auz, Kara-Su River at Suuk-
Auz-tar, rocks, 2,250 m, 19 VI 1927, f1l., Busch; Skalistyi Range,
Gizhgit, Bichenchu Pass, 3 IX 1964, veg., Popova; ibidem, 1 VI
1965, fl., Popova; Khulamski Cherek River Canyon, Kara-Su village,
in crevices of sheer limestone rocks (often hanging down, fes-
toon-fashion, according to the collector's note), 11 V 1968, veg.-,
Kharkevich.
23. Saxifraga dinnikii Schmalhausen, Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges.
10:288, tab. 17, fig. 6, 7. 1892; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):-
48. 1915; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:571. 1919; Losinsk.,
Fl. SSSR 9:197, tab. 11, fig. 2. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2,
4:283, map 350. 1950; Galushko & Kudryashova, Novitates sist.
(Leningrad) 2:126-129 (icon descriptioque optima). 1965; Galushko,
Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72, fig. 13c. 1980.
Type: Balkaria, Psekan-Su, 15 VII 1891, fr., I. Akinfiev (LE!)
Endemic to the central part of the Great Caucasus, confined to
dolomite deposits of the Skalistyi Range in Kabardino-Balkaria,
from Chegem to Khynzy-Su, collections being made especially often
along the Cherek Bezengiiski and Kara-Su Bezengiiski rivers.
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 201
Specimens examined: LE: Balkaria: Kizil-kaya rocks by Khulam
Pass, 10,000', 27 VII 1893, f1., Lipski; Khulamvtsek, 27 VII 1893,
fr., Lipski; Suuk-Auz, 2600 m, 22 VI 1925, fr., Busch; Suuk-
Auz-tar, rocks, 2,250 m, 19 VI 1927, fr., Busch; ibidem, Cove Can-
yon, 2,400 m, 17 VI 1927, fr., Busch; Skalistyi Range, Sukan-Su
River canyon, on rocks, 29 IV 1962, f1., Galushko & Kudryashova;
ibidem, Gizhigit to Bechenchu Pass, 3 IX 1964, veg., Popova; Khu-
lamski Cherek Creek canyon, Kara-Su village, on wet limestone
rocks, frequent, 11 V 1968, defl., Kharkevich.
24. Saxifraga X oettingenii Galushko & Kudryashova, Der. Kust.
Sev. Kavk. p. 176. 1967; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72. 1980. S.
X akinfievii Galushko & Kudryashova, loc. cit., p. 173; Galushko,
Or. e3t. 22725
Type: Caucaso Borealis, Balkaria, ad fl. Sukan-Su, in rupibus
jugi Skalistyi, 3 V 1962, A. Galushko & G. Kudryashova (ubi?).
I was not able to find the types of “Se X oettingenii or S. X
akinfievii, although the authors of both of these species desig—
nated the Vecktion of the holotypes as “(LE)”, the Botanical In-
stitute in Leningrad. They cannot be found there, and, as far as
I can ascertain, never were deposited there.
Endemic to the Skalistyi Range of the Central Caucasus, and
known only from the type locality on the dolomite rocks of the
middle belt. It represents the hybrid, Saxifraga dinnikii X S.
juniperifolia. It differs from the former in its peduncles, only
rarely single-flowered (usually with 2-5 flowers), and from the
latter in its multi- (more than five-) nerved petals which are
longer than the stamens. The color of the petals varies from pale
yellow to various shades of rosy yellow grading to orange.
25. Saxifraga carinata Oettingen, Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Jurjev.
8:96. 1908; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):47. 1915; Losinsk.,
Fl. SSSR 9:193. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:283, map 316.
1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:70, fig. 13b. 1980.
Type: “Hab. in Caucaso medio (Balkaria), in rupibus montis Sch-
tulu, 9,000", VII 1901, defl., Desoulavy”™ (TU).
An endemic of the Cintiral Caucasus, known only from the upper
reaches of the Cherek Balkarski River, where it is extremely
abundant in the place "Polyana Shtulu", forming thick cushions of
yellow flowers (Galushko & Kudryashova 1967:175).
26. Saxifraga pulvinaria H. Smith, Bull. Brit. Mus. (Nat.
Hist.), Bot. (2) 4:105, fig. 4m-o. 1958; Ikonnikov, Opr. rast.
Pamira, p- 149. 1963; Schoenbeck-Temesy, in K. H. Rechinger, Fl.
Iran. 42:13. 1967; Abdull, Opr. rast. Sr. Az. 4:237. 1974. S. im-
bricata Royle, Ill. Fl. Himal. Mount. p. 226, tab. 49, fig. 1.
1835, non Lam. 1778; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:573, fig.
120 (“drawings are partly incorrect” -- H. Smith, loc. cit.).
1919.
202 PB TIQEOVG Ta Vol. 51, New a
Type: Kumawur ["“the type... was collected in Kunawar, Simla
Hill States....As the Royle collections are not available, the
type cannot be examined” -- H. Smith, loc. cit.], Isotype (LE!).
I was very fortunate to find isotypes of this species in the her-
barium of the Botanical Institute in Leningrad.
A Himalayan-Hindu Kush high-mountain species occurring in Af-
ghanistan, India and Pakistan in a belt of cushion-like vegetation
at an altitude of 3,800-5,850 meters, S. pulvinaria barely pene-
trates USSR territory in Eastern Pamir (the Ak-Tash Mountains).
Its characteristic cushions are found on the pebbly slopes of the
cold high-mountain desert.
Specimens examined: LE: Eastern Pamir, Shindy-Sai, Ak-Tash Mts.,
in limestone crevices, 4,800 m, 9 IX 1947, Stanyukovich; Ak-Tash
Mts., rocks on eastern slope, 4,300 m, 21 VII 1953, fl., Ikonnikov
3a.
Geographical Distribution
The Saxifraga species of the Porophyllum section are unevenly
distributed throughout the Soviet territory in the following three
widely-separated regions: the Carpathians, the Caucasus and Middle
Asia.
The only species of the Eastern (or Ukrainian) Carpathians--
Saxifraga luteo-viridis, is, strictly speaking, absent in this re-
gion. It is listed here only because the Soviet-Rumanian border
happens to pass across two mountaintops along the extreme north-
western border of distribution of this Southern Carpathian spe-
cies.
The situation is similar with S. pulvinaria, a Himalayan plant
which barely enters the Soviet part of the Pamir. Only S.
albertii and its close relative, S. vvedenskyi, can in all fair-
ness be described as representatives of the section in the vast
plateaus of the Tien Shan and the Pamiro-Alai. If we take into
account the fact that the Hindu Kush Range and the Kashmir Moun-
tains bring the above-mentioned mountain systems into one oro-
graphical whole with the Himalaya (with their 40 species of this
section), the sparseness of the Middle Asian Saxifraga is a phyto-
geographical enigma, just like the absence of the genus Rhododen-
dron in the mountains of Middle Asia even though it abounds in the
Himalaya.
But it is not only the Tien Shan and the Pamiro-Alai that are
poor in species of the Porophyllum section. Comparable in their
size and altitude the Iran mountains of Elburz and Zagrossa, the
Pont Mountains and the numerous ranges of Turkish Armenia have one
or two species of the section, if any (Schoenbeck-Temesy 1967;
Matthews 1972). Therefore, the presence of 22 species of this
section in the Caucasus is, in itself, a phytogeographic phenome-
non which makes it possible to regard this mountain region as an
isolated center of species-generation, a center that is less sig-
nificant (judging solely by the total number of species) than the
1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 203
Himalaya but quite comparable with mountains of Central and South-
ern Europe (18 species, according to Webb, 1964).
This isolation becomes more pointed if we take into account
the fact that only one species, S. juniperifolia, is distributed
along the Great as well as the Small Caucasus and penetrates Turk-
ish territory. And only one species, S. sosnovskyi, is endemic to
the Small Caucasus. The remaining 20 species are endemic to the
Great Caucasus.
Acknowledgements
I wish to acknowledge the assistance of the Russian Nature Pre-
serve Service, which, in 19771-1975, gave me excellent opportuni-
ties to visit the Carpathian and Caucasian mountains twice and to
become acquainted with saxifrages in nature and in the local her-
baria.
Literature Cited
Adams, M. F. 1834. Descriptiones plantarum minus cognitarum
Sibiriae, praesertim orientalis, quas in itinere ann. 1805 et
1806 observavit. Nouv. Soc. Natur. Moscou 3(9).
Galushko, A., and G. Kudryashova. 1967. Trees and shrubs of the
Northern Caucasus. Maikop. [In Russian]
Mandenova, I. 1977. Note on Saxifraga laevis Bieb. and S.
pseudolaevis Oetting. Zam- po sist. i geograf. rast. Tbil.
bot. inst. 34:16-19. [In Russian]
Matthews, V. 1972. Saxifraga, in Davis, P. H. & I. C. Hedge,
Flora of Turkey and the East Aegean Islands, Vol. 4. Edinburgh.
Schoenbeck-Temesy, E. 1967. Saxifragaceae, in Rechinger, K. H.,
Flora Iranica, Vol. 42. Vienna.
Webb, D. A. 1964. Saxifraga, in Flora Europaea, I. Cambridge.
ADDITIONAL MATERIALS TOWARD A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS CALLICARPA.
XXXT
Harold N. Moldenke
CALLICARPA RIDLEYI S. Moore
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 157. 1976;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA RIVULARIS Merr.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
40 (2): 334. 1915; Mold., Phytologia 34: 157. 1976; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
Merrill (1923) cites only Foxworthy B.S.660 & 719 from Palawan,
where, he says, the species is endemic on riverbanks and among the
boulders in streambeds, at 60--100 m. altitude.
CALLICARPA ROIGII Britton
Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Leon & Alain, Fl.
Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 304 & 306. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 40: 474. 1978;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA RUBELLA Lindl.
Additional synonymy: callicarpa rubella f. creanta P'ei ex
Mold., Phytologia 50: 258, in syn. 1982.
Additional & emended bibliography: G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit.,
ed. 3, 550. 1839; C. Muell. in Walp., Ann. Bot. Syst. 5: 709. 1860;
Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 404, 412, & 414. 1938; Wors-
dell, Ind. Lond. Suppl. 1: 160. 1941; Mold., Phytologia 40: 471 &
474--475. 1978; Hu, Journ. Arnold Arb. 61: 87. 1980; Lauener, Notes
Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 38: 482--483. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2:
258, 270, 271, 276, 281, 282, 264, 288, 291 295, 312,.346, 278.08
528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 255 & 258. 1982.
Maxwell describes this plant as single-stemmed, 2 m. tall, the
stems and leaves glandular-sticky, the inflorescence axes violet,
the calyx green, the corolla and filaments pink, and the anthers
yellow, and has found it growing along roadsides in partly open
areas of evergreen forests, at 1600 m. altitude. Other recent col-
lectors describe it as a tall shrub, 1.7 m. tall, with long, slender,
ascending or spreading branches, the leaves medium-green above,
slightly paler and slightly sticky and soft-pubescent beneath, dull
on both surfaces, the calyx purple, and the fruit glossy light-
purple or bright-magenta. They have encountered it on sloping hill-
sides and steep wooded banks, at 60--2000 m. altitude, in flower in
June, September, and November, and in fruit in November. The corol-
las are said to have been "pale-magenta" on Stone 12797,"light
pinky-purple" on Biegel 5165, and "pink" on Phengklai & al. 4105.
Fletcher (1938) lists this species from the eastern Himalayas,
China, Indochina, and the Malay Archipelago, citing Garrett 1028,
Kerr 5541, 5934, & 19384, and Put 3028 from Thailand where it in-
204
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 205
habits evergreen forests at 1300--1400 m. altitude.
Additional citations: CHINA: Kwangtung: Chow & al. 78058 (N,
W--2895172). THAILAND: Phengklai, Tamura, Niyomdham, & Sangka-
chand 4105 (N). MALAYA: Pahang: Maxwell 78-204 (Ac); Sinclair
9966 (W--2946379); B. C. Stone 12797 (Ld). CULTIVATED: Zimbabwe:
Biegel 5165 (Ba--374220).
CALLICARPA RUBELLA var. DIELSII (Léveillé) Li
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159. 1976;
Lauener, Notes Roy Bot. Gard. Edinb. 38: 482. 1980; Mold., Phyto-
log. Mem. 2: 276 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA RUBELLA var. HEMSLEYANA Diels
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159. 1976; Hu,
Journ. Arnold Arb. 61: 87. 1980; Lauener, Notes Roy. Bot. Gard.
Edinb. 38: 482--483. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276, 282, & 528.
1980.
CALLICARPA RUBELLA f£. ROBUSTA P'ei
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 281 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA RUDIS S. Moore
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA SACCATA Steen.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159--160. i976;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 53.
1981.
CALLICARPA SALVIAEFOLIA W. Griff.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 160. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 258 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA SELLEANA Urb. & Ekm. ex Urb., Arkiv Bot. Stockh. 22A:
108--109. 1929.
Additional & emended bibliography: Urb., Arkiv Bot. Stockh. 224A:
108--109. 1929; Mold., Phytologia 34: 160. 1976; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 94 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA SHAFERI Britton & P. Wils.
Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Ledén & Alain, Fl.
Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 304 & 306. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 34: 160. 1976;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88, 91, & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50:
478. 1982.
Recent collectors have encountered this plant in woods and along
riversides. The corollas are said to have been “light pink-white"
on the Ekman collection cited below.
Additional citations: CUBA: Pinar del Rfo: Alain 6087 (W--2284465);
Ekman 17316 (W--2113564).
206 PoHEoT)OsL OGrLié Vol. 51, No. 3
CALLICARPA SHIKOKIANA Mak.
Additional & emended bibliography: C. K. Schneid., Illustr.
Handb. Laubholzk. 2: 593. 1911; Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fae.
Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 91 & 107, pl. 13, fig. 1. 1970; Mold., Phy-
tologia 34: 160. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 300, 302, & 528.
1980.
Additional illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr.
Kagosh. Univ. 23 107,-pi..1339/Gig.tigsig7o.
CALLICARPA XSHIRASAWANA Mak. :
Additional & emended bibliography: C. K. Schneid., Illustr.
Handb. Laubholzk. 2: 591. 1911; Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac.
Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 92 & 108, pl. 14, fig. 1. 1970; L. H. & E.
Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 201. 1976; Mold., Phytologia 40: 475. 1978;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 299, 300, 346, & 528. 1980; Diaconescu, Act.
Bot. Hort. Bucur. 1979/1980: 114. 1981.
Additional illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr.
Kagosh. Univ. 2: 108, pl. 14, fig. 1. 1970.
The Baileys (1976) regard this supposed hybrid as conspecific
with typical C. mollis Sieb. & Zucc. Diaconescu (1981) records
it as cultivated in Romania.
CALLICARPA SIMONDII Dop
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 291 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA SIONG-SAIENSIS Metc.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 281 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA SORDIDA Urb.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
40 (2): 334. 1915; Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 94 & 528. 1980.
Additional citations: HISPANIOLA: Dominican Republic: A. H. Lio-
gier 8003-3 (N).
CALLICARPA STAPFII Mold., Phytologia 43: 222. 1979.
Synonymy: Premna cauliflora Stapf, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot.
4: 215. 1894 [not Callicarpa cauliflora Merr., 1912]. Premna caul-
ifera Stapf ex Mold., Resumé 337, in syn. 1959.
Bibliography: Stapf, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 4: 215. 1894;
Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 65 & 98 (1942) and
ed. 2, 145, 146, & 193. 1949; Mold., Résumé 192, 193, 337, & 465.
1959; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 326 (1971) and 2: 606 & 900. 1971;
Mold., Phytologia 43: 222. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312, 423,
& 528. 1980.
‘Collectors describe this species as a tree, 15 feet tall, spa-
ringly branched, or a shrub, 3m. tall, the flowers cauliflorous,
"in small bunches", the corollas gamopetalous, 4-lobed, the stamens
4, the fruit white, then red, bright-red, or bright-scarlet. They
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 207
have found it growing in forests and on hillsides, at 1000--1500
m. altitude, flowering in January and August, and in fruit in
January, March, August, and November. The corollas are said to
have been "white" on Chew & al. 1674. The fruits are erroneously
described as "berries" by Chew and his associates, whereas they
actually are drupes. Clemens 9959 is described as a topotype
collection.
Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu-
ted in some herbaria as Premna sp. and as Loganiaceae. It is
said by some to have "the aspect of Saurauia" (Saurauiaceae).
The Pascual 1090, distributed as "Premna caulifera Stapf", actu-
ally represents Callicarpa involucrata Merr.
Citations: GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Sabah: Chew, Corner, &
Stainton 1674 (N); M. S. Clemens 9959 (N--photo, Ph, Z--photo);
Kokawa & Hotta 4624 (Sn--100600); Nooteboom & Abam 1537 (Sn--
118536).
CALLICARPA STENOPHYLLA Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
Merrill (1923) cites Curran, Merritt, & Zschokke F.B.18162,
Darling F.B.16574, Ramos B.S.5739, 5790, 27388, & 33012, and Ramos
& Edano B.S.26312, 37635, & 37679 from Luzon, where, he says, the
species is endemic in thickets at low and medium altitudes, as-
cending to 1500 m. He remarks, quite justly, that this species
"is remote from both Callicarpa formosana Rolfe and from C. blan-
coi Rolfe, both of which, together with this species, Bakhuizen
has erroneously reduced to C. pedunculata R. Br."
CALLICARPA SUBALBIDA Elm.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
Merrill (1923) cites Elmer 9184, McGregor B.S.10269, Ocampo
B.S.27955, Ramos B.S.41009 & 41059, Ramos & Edano B.S.28969, and
Robinson B.S.6861 from Luzon, where, he says, the species is en-
demic in forests along streams at low and medium altitudes.
CALLICARPA SUBCANDIDA Eln.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA SUBINTEGRA Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 475. 1978; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 364. 1982.
Merrill (1923) cites only Ramos & Edafio B.S.26619 & 29707 from
Luzon, where, he says, the species is endemic on forested slopes
at about 200 m. altitude.
CALLICARPA SUBINTEGRA var. PARVA Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 475. 1978; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980.
208 PEEL Oeste Vol. 51, No. 3
CALLICARPA SUBPUBESCENS Hook. & Arn.
Additional synonymy: Callicarpa subpubescens Koidz. ex Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 378, in syn. 1980.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
39 (2(: 319. 1913; Mold., Phytologia 40: 475. 1978; Woolliams,
Notes Waimea Arboret, 6: 11. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 310,
378, & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 485. 1982.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a shrub, 3 m. tall,
and have found it growing in evergreen forests, flowering in May.
The corollas on Yamazaki & Enomoto 114 are said to have been
"purple" when fresh.
Woolliams. (1979) reports that C, subpubescens is the commonest
of "three endemic species" on Chichijima island, but actually none
of the Callicarpa species he enumerates is endemic to that island.
He notes that C. subpubescens occurs also on the "nearby Volcano
Islands." The most conspicuous feature is the cluster of purple
fruits. While in the islands, seeds of a white-fruited form were
also collected." As yet I have seen no material of this white-
fruited form.
The Fujita & Shimizu 120, distributed as C. subpubescens, is
actually C. glabra Koidz.
Additional citations: BONIN ISLANDS: Chichijima: Yamazaki &
Enomoto 114 (Ac).
CALLICARPA SUPERPOSITA Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980.
Chai describes this species as a tree, 5 feet tall, with blue
corollas, and encountered it in primary forests on hillsides, at
100 feet altitude, in flower in March. He records the vernacu-
lar name, "rendegong".
Additional citations: GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Sabah: Chai SAN.
26994 (Ld).
CALLICARPA SURIGAENSIS Merr.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
53 (1): 1070. 1932; Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; Mold., Phy-
tol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 144, 218, &
369. 1982.
Merrill (1923) cites only Ahern 318, Allen 168, Quadras s.n.,
and Ramos & Pascasio B.S.34379, 34538, & 34545 from Mindanao,
where, he claims, the species is endemic in primary and other
forests along streams at low altitudes.
CALLICARPA TAKAKUMENSIS Hatusima
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 300 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA TIKUSIKENSIS Masan.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 304 & 528. 1980.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 209
CALLICARPA TINGWUENSIS Chang
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA TOMENTOSA (L.) Murr.
Additional & emended synonymy: Callicarpa arborea Miq. ex C. B.
Clarke in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. India 4: 567, in syn. 1885 [not c.
arborea Merr., 1923, nor Roxb., 1814, nor Wall., 1829]. Calli-
carpa tomentosa (L.) Merr. ex Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 528, sphalm.
1980.
Additional & emended bibliography: Poir. in Lam., Tabl. Encycl.
Méth. Bot. [Illustr. Gen.] 1: 293. 1792; Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp.
1, [83]. 1814; G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 550. 1839;
Walp., Repert. Bot.Syst. 4: 125, 127, & 128. 1845; W. Griff.,
Icon. Pl. Asiat. 4: pl. 447, fig. 2, & 448, fig. 2. 1854; W. Griff.,
Notul. Pl. Asiat. 4: 173. 1854; Miq., Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 1: 243
& 569. 1860; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 192. 1863; Bed-
dome, Forester's Man, Bot. S. India clxxiii. 1870; Petch, Ann. Roy.
Bot. Gard. Perad, 5: 251. 1912; Sydow. Justs Bot. Jahresber. 40
(1): 438. 1913; E. D. Merr., Interpret. Rumph. Herb. Amboin. 448
& 449, 1917; Firminger, Man. Gard. India, ed. 6, 2: 388. 1918;
Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa, ed. 1, 4: 709. 1922; E. D. Merr., Enum.
Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 386. 1923; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed.
2, 1: 23 (1927) and ed. 2, 2: 1312. 1927; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian
Med. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 3: 1920 & 1921, pl. 733. 1935; Beer &
Lam, Blumea 2: 222. 1936; Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 404
& 411--413. 1938; Metcalfe & Chalk, Anat. Dicot. 2: 1036, fig.
248 F. 1950; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 697 & 698. 1952; Haines,
Bot. Bihar Orissa, ed. 2, 2: 744. 1961; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian
Med. Pls, eds 2, imp. 2, 3: 1920 &13021,:pi..2733% 19755-Chia,
Gard. Bull. Singapore 30: 192. 1977;Mold., Phytologia 40: 475--
476. 1978; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekanathan, & Rathnakrishnan, Journ.
Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1978; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 120.
1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 257--259, 267, 270, 271, 276, 282,
284, 295, 306, 312, 320, 325, 328, 346, 376--378, & 528. 1980;
Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 2, [83]. 1980; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan.,
& Rathnakr., Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981; Mold.,
Phytologia 50: 52 (1981) and 50: 144, 150, 151, 218, 258, 268, 293,
363, 365, 369, & 370. 19682.
Additional illustrations: Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., ed.
2, imp. 1, pl. 733 1935; Metcalfe & Chalk, Anat. Dicot. 2: 1036,
fig. 248 F. 1950; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., ed. 2, imp. 2,
pl. 733. 1975.
Sharma and his associates (1978) record this species from Tamil
Nadu, India, describing it as an occasional large shrub with pur-
ple "flowers" [corollas], growing at 875 m. altitude, citing vi-
vekananthan 40780. Other collectors refer to it as a shrub or
tree, 4--10 m. tall, with a bole to 4 m. high and a girth of 80
cm., the lower side of the leaf-blades silvery-white. They have
encountered it in secondary, low or intermediate, evergreen for-
ests, at 810 m. altitude, in flower in March and November. The
210 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 3
corollas are said to have been "purplish-pink" on Waas 1217,
"pink" on Waas 503, and “pinkish-purple, sweet-scented" on Cra-
mer 5012.
Petch (1912) records the fungus, Uredo callicarpae Petch, from
the leaves of this host plant in Sri Lanka,
Fletcher (1938) notes that the type of C. lanata L. is from
Sri Lanka, lists the species also from India, Burma, Malay Archi-
pelago, and Philippine Islands, citing only Winit 1701 & 1773
from Thailand, where it is said to inhabit the evergreen forests.
Sharma & al. (1981) cite Vivekananthan 40780 from Tamil Nadu,
India, describing the plant as a "Large shrub with purple flowers,
occasional". Corner (1952) calls it the "Great Woolly Malayan Li-
lac" and describes it as "A tree up to 60 ft. high flowering at
15 feet: twigs, inflorescences and undersides of the leaves thick-
ly brownish white woolly. Leaf-blades 5--12 x 2--6", elliptic,
tapered to a long point and to a narrow base: stalk 1--2". Flow-
ers .1" wide, purple-lilac: inflorescence 3--5" wide, on a stalk
1--2 1/2" long. Berries .1" wide, dull purple when ripe", giving
its distribution as "India, Siam, Malay Peninsula, Sumatra: com-
mon in the middle of the country, not known south of Malacca."
He lists the vernacular names, "derdap dapur" and "tumah dapar".
Material of C. tomentosa has been misidentified and distribu+
ted in some herbaria as Solanum sp. or "Solanaceae".
Additional citations: SRI LANKA: Bernardi 15983 (W--2808796);
Cramer 4864 (W--2877623), 5012 (W--2867615); Waas 503 (Le), 1217
(W--2808356).
CALLICARPA TONKINENSIS Dop
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 165. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 291 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA TOSAENSIS Mak.
Additional & emended bibliography: C. K. Schneid., Illustr.
Handb. Laubholzk. 2: 593. 1911; Mold., Phytologia 34: 165. 1976;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 300 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA TSIANGII Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 165. 1976; lfold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 276 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA VANSTEENISI Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 165. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980.
CALLICARPA VESTITA Wall.
Emended synonymy: Callicarpa arborea Wall. apud Jacks. in Hook.
f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 1, 1: 386, in syn. 1893 [not C. ar-
borea L., 1966, nor "L. sensi Gamble". 1971, nor Merr., 1923, nor
Miq., 1885, nor Roxb., 1814].
Additional bibliography: H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 65.
1948; L. H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 201. 1976; Mold., Phytolo-
gia 34: 165--166. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 257--259, 346, 378,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 211
& 529. 1980.
The Baileys (1976) describe the corollas of this species as
"pinkish to pale purple".
CALLICARPA VILLOSA Vahl
Additional bibliography: Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 1, [10].
1814; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 126. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec.
Obs. Bot. 3: 192. 1863; Anon., Kew Bull. Gen. Index 1929-1956: 59.
1959; Mold., Phytologia 40: 476. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 259,
346, & 529. 1980; Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 2, [10]. 1980.
CALLICARPA VILLOSISSIMA Ridl.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 166. 1976;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 284, 295, & 529. 1980.
CALLICARPA VIRIDIS Domin
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 476. 1978;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 334 & 529. 1980.
CALLICARPA WEBERI Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 476. 1978; Hock-
ing, Excerpt. Bot. A.33: 90. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 &
529. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 369. 1982.
Merrill (1923) cites only the type collection of this species
and asserts that the species is endemic to thickets and forests
at low altitudes on Bancalan island in the Philippines. He com-
ments, with justification, that this species "has nothing to do
with Callicarpa pentandra Roxb., where it was placed by Bakhuizen
as a synonym".
CALLICARPA WOODII Merr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 166. 1976;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 529. 1980.
CALLICARPA WRIGHTII Britton & P. Wils.
Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Ledn & Alain, Fl.
Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 304 & 306--307. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 34: 166.
1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88 & 529. 1980.
ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS VITEX, XXIII
Harold N. Moldenke
VITEX Tourn.
Additional bibliography: J. Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 209--210, 229,
[238], [248], & [250], pl. 109. 1737; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 1,
86. 1823; Desf., Cat. Pl. Hort. Paris., ed. 3, 391--392. 1829;
Reichenb., Deutsch. Bot. [Repert. Herb. Nom.] 108. 1841; Walp.,
Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 81--92. 1845; Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed. l,
664 (1846), ed. 2, 664 (1847), and ed. 3, 664. 1853; Bocq. in
Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 178, 180, 181, 184, 185, & 252--254.
1863; F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 152--153. 1868; Lindl. & Moore, Treas.
Botus imps 1, -12-30) (1670), imp. 1, 2%°1222 (1870), ‘inpe Boyes
30 (1876), and imp. 2, 2: 1222. 1876; Bailey & Tenison-Woods, Proc.
Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 1880: 174. 1880; Lindl. & Moore, Treas.
Bot., imp. 3, 1: 30 (1884) and imp. 3, 2: 1222. 1884; Durand, Gen.
Phan. 32. 1888; Coll. & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28:
110--111. 1890; Warb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 10: 428 & 429. 1890;
Hook. f., Curtis Bot. Mag. 117: pl. 7187. 1891; Lace & Hemsl.,
Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 296 & 297. 1891; Ceron, Cat. Pl.
Herb. Manila 133, 1892; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30:
187. 1894; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4
(3a): 132--144, 169--172, & 178, fig. 64 A--D. 1895; S. Moore,
Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot., ser. 2, 4: 440. 1895; Reinecke,
Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 25: 671. 1898; Lindl. & Moore, Treas, Bot.,
imp. 4, 1: 30 (1899) and imp. 4, 2: 1220. 1899; Burkill, Journ.
Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot, 35: 50. 1901; Boorsma, Bull. Inst. Bot.
Buitenz. 14: 35. 1902; E. D. Merr., Bull. Philip. Forest. Bur. 1:
51--52. 1903; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 57: 84 (1910)
and 59: 156--157. 1911; Koord., Exkursionsfl. 3: 132, 136--137, &
495. 1912; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 7: 165 & 343--
344, 1912; C. B. Robinson. Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 7: 415. 1912;
Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind,, ed. 2, 1: 24°'(1927). ed. 2, 2:
1313 & 1315--1320 (1927), and ed. 2, 3: 1646, 1927; Ekman, Arkiv
Bot. Stockh, 224: 51 & 110. 1929; White, Journ. Arnold Arb, 10:
264. 1929; Mold., Phytologia 1: 101--104, 1934; Bakh., Journ, Ar-
nold Arb. 16: 74--75. 1935; Beer & Lam, Blumea 2: 228. 1936; Cor-
ner, Wayside Trees, ed. 1, pl. 216. 1940; Gentry, Carnegie Inst.
Wash. Publ. 527, 1942; Lemée, Dict. Descrip. Syn. Gen. Pl. Phan,
8b: 656. 1943; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 2, 86. 1946; Corner,
Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 686, 695, & 706--711, text fig. 256. 1952;
Basu & Singh, Indian Journ. Pharm, 6: 71, 1954; Lemmon & Sherman,
Fls., World 104, pl. 232 & 234. 1958; Venkataraman, Prog. Chen,
Org. Nar. Prod, 17: 1. 1959; Balakrish., Ramanath., Seshadri, &
Venkataram., Proc. Roy. Soc. 268A: 1. 1962; Jurd, Chem. Flavon.
Comp. 1962: 107. 1962; White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 365,
370--372, & 455. 1962; Diaconescu, Act. Bot. Hort. Bucur. 1961:
1040, 1963; Egler, Bol. Mus. Para, Goeldi, ser. 2, Bot. 18: 80.
212
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 213
1963; Salmon, N. Zeal. Pl. Col. 77, pl. 216 & 217. 1963; Beard,
Descrip. Cat. W. Austral. Pl., ed. 1, 93. 19€5; Mabry, Kagan, &
R§¥sler, Phytochem. 4: 177. 1965; Lourteig, Taxon 15: 28. 1966;
Garms, Nat. Hist. Fur. 109. 1967; Harborne, Compar. Biochen.
Flavon. 57 & 228, 1967; Meijer, Bot. Bull. Herb. Forest Dept. Sa-
bah 10: 223. 1968; Beard, West Austral. Pl., ed. 2, 113. 1970;
Chippendale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 96: 256, 1971; Crockett,
Landsc. Gard. 120. 1971; Crockett, Flow. Shrubs 27 & 145. 1972;
T. B. Muir, Muelleria 2: 167. 1972; Bennett, Fl. Howrah 303 & 306.
1976; Bianchini & Corbetta, Health Pl, World 119. 1977; Kodanda
Rao & E. & B,. Venkata Rao, Biol. Abstr. 64: 6284, 1977; Allen,
Pruning Graft. 152. 1978; Heywood, Flow, Pl. World 237 1978;
Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 410 & 432--435, pl. 1060. 1978; A. C. Sm.,
Allertonia 1: 414, 1978; Vedel, Trees Shrubs Med. 88 & 89, 1978;
Benson, Pl. Classif., ed. 2, 277. 1979; Horst in Westcott, Pl.
Disease Handb., ed. 4, 717. 1979; Biswas & Maheshwari, Journ. Bomb,
Nat. Hist. Soc. 77: 225. 1980; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 122. 1980; J.
T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc, Fl. 2: 468, 1980; Klein,
Sellowia 32: 172. 1980; Lauener, Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 38:
453 & 485. 1980; Cronq., Integ. Syst. Classif. 923. 1981; Hickey
& King, 100 Fam. Flow. Pl. 346--348. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 49:
161--182. 1981; Munz & Slausen, Ind. Illust. Living Things Outside
N. Am. 69 & 429, 1981; Rogerson, Becker, Buck, & Long, Bull. Tor-
rey Bot. Club 108: 503, 1981; Rooyen, Theron, & Grobbelaar, Journ.
S. Afr. Bot. 47: 409, 421, & 441. 1981; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan.,
& Rathakr., Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981; Webb &
Tracey in Groves, Austral. Veg. [81]. 1981; L. O, Williams, Ceiba
24: 333. 1981; Cronq. in S. P. Parker, Synop. Classif. Liv. Org.
1: 451. 1982; Janzen & Martin, Science 215: 23. 1982; Mold., Phy-
tologia 50: 233, 238, 239, 242, 243, 245, 246, 248, 250--254, 261,
262, 266, 267, 269, 270, 425, 430, 508, & 512 (1982) and 51: 163.
1982. ,
The Liesner & Gonzdlez 9451, distributed as Vitex sp., is some-
thing in the Bignoniaceae, while Steyermark & Berry 111972 is also
probably non-verbenaceous,.
VITEX ACUMINATA R. Br.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86, 1845;
RBriq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172.
1895; F, M. Bailey, Queensl. Fl, 4: 1179 & 1180. 1901; Mold., Phy-
tologia 49: 163. 1981; Webb & Tracey in Groves, Austral. Veg. [81].
1981,
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS L.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 90. 1845;
Lindl., Veg. Kingd. 664. 1846; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3:
253. 1863; Lindl. & Mcore, Treas. Bot., ed. 1, 1: 30 (1870), ed. 2,
1: 30 (1876), and ed. 3, 1: 30. 1884; Lace & Hemsl., Journ. Linn.
Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 296, 297, & 318. 1891; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl,
Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 171, fig. 64 A--D, & 172. 1895;
Lindl. & Moore, Treas, Bot., ed. 3, 1: 30. 1899; Koord., Excursions-
214 PUT. O,L.6,G1I A Vol. 51, No. 3
fl. 3: 136 & 495. 1912; Lemmon & Sherman, Fls. World 104, pl. 232
& 234. 1958; Diaconescu, Act. Bot. Hort, Bucur. 1961: 1040, 1963;
Garms, Nat. Hist, Eur. 109. 1967; Crockett, Landsc. Gard. 120.
1971; Crockett, Flow. Shrubs 27 & 145, 1972; Bianchini & Corbetta,
Health Pl. World 119, 1977; Vedel, Trees Shrubs Medit. 88 & 89,
1978; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc, Fl. 2: 468. 1980;
Mold., Phytologia 49: 163. 1981; Munz & Slauson, Ind. Illust, Liv=-
ing Things Outside N. Am. 69 & 429, 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50:
295— 209¢.1250,.:& 266. 1982.
Additional & emended illustrations: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl,
Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 171, fig. 64 A--D. 1895; Lemmon
& Sherman, Fls. World 104, pl. 232 (in color) & 234 (in color).
1958; Garms, Nat. Hist. Eur. 109 (in color). 1967; Crockett,
Landsc. Gard. 120 (in color). 1971; Crockett, Flow. Shrubs 27 (in
color) & 145 (in color). 1972; Bianchini & Corbetta, Health Pl.
World 119 (in color). 1977; Vedel, Trees Shrubs Med. 88 (in col-
or) s1L978«
The corollas are said to have been "light-purple" on Bauliss BS.
6236 and the leaves "smell of lavender".
Diaconescu (1963) records the fungus, Phoma viticis Celott, as
attacking this host in Romania.
Material of typical V. agnus-castus has been misidentified and
distributed in some herbaria as V. agnus-castus var. pseudo-
negundo Hausskn. and as V. rehmanni Glirke. On the other hand,
the Perkins s.n. [Aug. 1, 1937], distributed as typical Vv. agnus-
castus actually is its f. latifolia (Mill.) Rehd., while Dins-
more s.n. [July 11, 1912] is var. pseudo-negundo Hausskn.
Additional citations: SARDINIA: Vaccari 356 (It). UNION OF
SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS: Turkmanskaya: Nikitin & Ivanov s.n.
[18.06.1975] (Ba--385325). CULTIVATED: Alabama: Whitehead 437
(It). California: Burnham s.n. [April 1896] (It). Ohio: E. G.
Hutchinson s.n. [Sept. 22, 1934] (It). South Africa: Bayliss BS.
6236 (Ba).
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS f. ALBA (West.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 416--417 (1981)
and 50: 250 & 266. 1982.
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS £. CAERULEA (Rehd.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist
Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 416 & 417. 1981.
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS £. LATIFOLIA (Mill.) Rehd.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 90.
1845; Mold., Phytologia 48: 417 (1981) and 49: 177. 1981.
Peterson describes this plant as a branching shrub to 10 feet
tall, the corollas "R[oyal] H[orticultural] S[ociety] Fan 2 Vio-
let-Blue 93/B" and found it in flower in July.
Additional citations: CULTIVATED: Massachusetts: Perkins s.Ne
[Aug. 14, 1937] (It). Pennsylvania: Peterson J.2370 (Ba--
371549). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Unnumbered color plate labeled
"Vitex Macrophylla" (It).
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 215
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS var. PSEUDO-NEGUNDO Hausskn.
paren pee, bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 417, 485, &
Recent collectors describe this plant as 1--3 m. tall, growing
by water and in gravel in wadi beds, at 25 m. altitude, in flower
in May and September, and in fruit in September.
Additional citations: ISRAEL: Dinsmore Son. [Sarona, July 11,
1912] (It). IRAQ: Agnew « Barkley s.n. [27.5.1962] (w--
TRAN: N. Miller 176 (Mi). ‘ ih ee tateet
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS £. ROSEA Rehd.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 164. 1981.
Jativa describes this plant as a "tree 14 ft. tall, 16 ft.
wide, branches ascending-spreading, flowers pinkish-white", and
found it in flower in August.
Additional citations: CULTIVATED: California: Jativa 3136
[LASCA Acc. 58-8-1189] (Ba--376830).
VITEX AJUGAEFLORA Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 202--
203, pl. 4. 1928.
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat.
Toulouse 57: 202--203 & 209--211, pl. 4. 1928; Mold., Phytologia
49: 164. 1981.
Additional illustrations: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse
57: opp. 202,-pl. 4. 1928.
Dop (1928) states that this plant "C'est un arbre de 20 4 30
métres; répandu en Cochinchine et dans le Sud de 1'Annam", He
lists the vernacular names, "binh ling ngs" and "feunang", and
comments that "Pierre signale ce bois comme un bois dur, & coeur
brun rougatre quand il est fraichement coupé. Poilane 1'indique
comme bon bois de construction,"
VITEX ALTISSIMA L, f.
Additional synonymy: Vitex altissima ® macrophylla Walp., Re-
pert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84. 1845,
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 83--84,
1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Briq. in
Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam.,, ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895;
Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan., & Rathakr., Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist.
Soc. 75: 33. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 49: 164--165, 371, 372, 382,
383, & 440--442 (1981) and 50: 266. 1982.
Additional citations: INDIA: Karnataka: Saldanha 13162 (Mi),
13425 (Mi), 13974 (Mi), 14365 (Mi).
VITEX ALTISSIMA f. juv. ALATA (Willd.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 83. 1845;
Mold., Phytologia 48: 418 (1981) and 49: 382, 383, & 442. 1981.
VITEX AMBONIENSIS Glrke
Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes.
371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 48: 418--419, 463, & 465 (1981) and
49: 376. 1981; Rooyen, Theron, & Grobbelaar, Journ. S. Afr. Bot.
216 BY OL O.6oL 2 Vol. 51, Have
47: 409, 421, & 441. 1981.
VITEX AMBONIENSIS var. AMANIENSIS Pieper
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 386. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 228 & 588. 1980.
VITEX AMBONIENSIS var. SCHLECHTERI Pieper
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 480. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol, Mem. 2: 241 & 588. 1980,
VITEX ANDONGENSIS J, G. Baker
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 386. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol, Mem. 2: 234 & 588. 19280.
VITEX ANGOLENSIS Glirke
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 386. 19793; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 234 & 588. 1980.
VITEX APPUNI Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 480. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 121, 123, 171, 457, -& 588. 1980; Mold., Phytologia
49: 362 & 365. 1981.
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Gudrico: Aristeguieta 6083 (N,
W--2926022).
VITEX AUREA Mold,
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 387. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 251, 366, & 588. 1980.
VITEX AXILLARIS Wall.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845;
Mold., Phytologia 44: 387. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 275, 457, &
588. 1980.
VITEX BAKERI B. L. Robinson
Additional biblidégraphy: Mold., Phytologia 44: 387--388 & 415.
1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 202, 213, 457, & 588. 1980.
VITEX BALBI Chiov.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 388-390. 1979;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 231 & 588. 1980.
VITEX BARBATA Planch.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 390 & 479. 1979;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 200, 205--207, 209, 211, 216, & 588. 1980;
Mold., Phytologia 49: 367. 1981.
VITEX BEFOTAKENSIS Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 390. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol, Mem. 2: 251 & 588. 1980
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 217
VITEX BENTHAMIANA Domin
Additional bibliography: F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 15. 1868; Mold.,
Phytologia 45: 481. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 339 & 588. 1980.
The Landsborough collection, cited below, was previously in-
correctly cited by me as V. trifolia var. subtrisecta: (Kuntze)
Mold., a very closely related taxon.
Additional citations: AUSTRALIA: Northern Territory: Lands-
borough s.n. [Gulf of Carpenteria] (Pa).
VITEX BOJERI Schau.
Additional bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan-
zenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 44: 392.
1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem, 2: 251 & 588. 1980.
VITEX BREVILABIATA Ducke
Additional bibliography: Egler, Bol. Mus. Para. Goeldi, ser.
2, Bot. 18: 80. 19€3; Mold., Phytologia 49: 165. 1981.
Egler (1963) regards Herb. Rio de Janeiro 31l as a “syntype"
collection of this species, but actually the species is based
only on no. 18954,
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Amaz6nas: Prance, Berg, Bisby,
Steward, Monteiro, & Ramos 18027 (W--2898198).
VITEX BUCHANANII J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes.
371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 49: 165 & 466. 1981.
The Phillips 2159, misidentified and distributed as V. buchan-
anii, actually is V, radula Mildbr.
VITEX CALOTHYRSA Sandw.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 166 (1981) and
50: 245. 1982.
Bossio has found this species in fruit in March.
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Amazonas: Bossio 16 (E--
2892148, N).
VITEX CANESCENS Kurz
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845;
Collett & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 110. 1890; Dop,
Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 206, 210, & 211. 1928; Mold.,
Phytologia 48: 419 & 443, 1981.
Collett & Hemsley (1890) give the natural distribution of this
species as "Assam to Ava and Pegu". Dop (1928) cites Harmand 1862,
Hayata 679, and Poilane 102, 155, 6054, & 6275 from Annam, Thorel
s.n. from Cambodia, and Baudouin s.n., Pierre 648, Talmy s.n., and
Thorel 1591 from Cochinchina. Craib (1912) cites Kerr 1705 & 1766
and Vanpruk 143 from Thailand, giving the overall distribution of
the species as Assam, Burma, and Yunnan.
Recent collectors describe the plant as a shrub, 6 feet tall,
the leaves dull-green above, lighter green beneath, slightly hairy,
the flowers fragrant, and the corollas "white", and have encounter-
218 PHYTOLOGITIA Vol. 51, No. 3
ed it at 600 feet altitude,
The Majumder & Islam 87, distributed as V. canescens, actually
is V. glabrata var. bombacifolia (Wall.) Mold,
Additional citations: NEW GUINEA: Papua: Streimann NGF.26189
(W--2899990).
VITEX CAPITATA Vahl
Additional citations: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86 & 88.
1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Briq. in
Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold.,
Phytologia 47: 452 (1981) and 49: 466, 1981.
Recent collectors describe this species as a tree or treelet,
3--5 m. tall, with light-green leaves, and have found it growing
on small sand dunes in marshes, on rocky windswept slopes, and in
rock cracks on rocky hills with Byrsonima and Trachypogon dominant,
at 160 m. altitude. They have found it in flower in February and
April and in fruit in May, the flowers "visited by numerous and
various bees". The corollas are said to have been "blue with
white nectar-guides" on Davidse & Gonzdlez 15482 & 16081, "violet-
blue with white nectar-guides" on their no. 14611, and "white and
violet with yellow nectar-guides" on their no. 14576.
Bunting and his associates describe the plant as having "troncos
varios; hojas nuevas de color verde suave, lustrosas especialmente
en la haz; corola violeta, lobulos superiores pdlidos, lébulo in-
ferio m4s intenso con mancha central bien intensa, una cremosa;
estambres semejantes en color".
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Apure: Davidse & Gonzalez
14576 (Ld), 14611 (ld), 15482 (Ld), 16081 (1d). Bolivar: Aristeg-
uita 5283 (W--2925970). Gudrico: Aristeguieta 4187 (N). Zulia:
Bunting, Sanchez, & Alfonzo G. 7319(1d), 7530 (1d).
VITEX CHRYSOMALLUM Steud,
Additional bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat, Pflanz-
enfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 48: 453. 1981.
VITEX CILIATA Pierre
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 30. 1845;
Mold., Phytologia 48: 453. 1981.
VITEX COCHINCHINENSIS Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57:
199--200, pl. 3. 1928.
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat.
Toulouse 57: 199 & 210--211, pl. 3. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 48: 454.
1981.
Additional illustrations: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse
oy SA opp... 2005: plas, i520:
A shrub, 1--2 m. tall; branchlets rounded or subtetragonal, ful-
vous-pubescent; leaves 3-foliolate; petioles 3.5--4.5 cm. long,
round in cross-section, not alate, pubescent; leaflet-blades char-
taceous, ovate or ovate-elliptic, apically acute or acuminate,
basally rounded or obtuse, asperous and sparsely pilose above.
[to be continued]
BOOK REVIEWS
KU
George M. Hocking
School of Pharmacy, Auburn University
Auburn, Alabama
"MUSKELRELAXANZIEN,"" edited by F. W. Ahnefeld and six others.
Klinische Anaesthesiologie und Intensivtherapie Band 22:
XI + 1-281, 104 figs., 37 tabs., flexible cover. Springer-
Verlag Berlin Heidelberg, New York. 1980. DM. 78,--
(approx. U.S. $46.10).
Muscle relaxants like the anesthetics belong today to the
spectrum of activities composing long-lasting narcosis. It is
therefore surprising how different opinions still are even to-
day on the neurophysiological actions of muscle relaxants.
In the workshop reported in this volume, researchers in basic
subjects and clinicians discuss the desirable and undesirable
actions of depolarizing muscle relaxants, their point of
attachment to the neuromuscular end plates and the possibili-
ties of influencing the action. A comprehensive discussion
defines the requirements of an ideal muscle relaxant and com-
pares the older, well-known and the newly developed preparations
of this category. Finally, recommendations are made for the
administration, the necessary monitoring, and for the use of
antagonizing substances where necessary. Some sections are
devoted to the use of muscle relaxants in babies, infants, and
children, in pregnancy, and during the birth process. Much of
the text consists of questions and answers as a means of elici-
ting specific information that might be overlooked in general
discussions. A list is given (with addresses) of 32 speakers
and participants in discussions, including six of the seven
editors.
GMH
"DIE INTRAVENOESE NARKOSE (Intravenous narcosis)", edited by
F. W. Ahnefeld et al. Klinische Anaesthesiologie und
Intensivtherapie Band 23: XI + 1-330, 122 figs., tabs.
Springer-Verlag Berlin, Heidelberg, New York. 1981.
DM 78,--; approx. U.S. $33.20.
Besides inhalation anesthesia and muscle relaxation, intra-
venous narcosis is the most important component in the induc-
tion of general anesthesia. The plurality of medications and
combinations available makes necessary an inventory of the
219
220 PET ECLCe Tr sz Vol. 51, No. 3
armamentarium. Important points covered in this treatment in-
clude indications, contraindications, by-effects of the various
drugs, their effects in inhibiting various drug functions, and
their usage in definite patient types (geriatrics, obstetrics,
pediatrics, surgery, cardiac surgery, intensive care). Entire
chapters are devoted to each topic. This volume reports a
workshop supported by the Eli Lilly Company (where? when?).
Participants include all but one of the eight editors plus 22
others, mostly German, a few from other countries of Central
Europe. There are chapters on the history of intravenous nar-
cosis (IVN), theories of IVN, the kinetics and metabolism /hyp-
notics, of tranquilizers (minor and major), of opioid anal getics
and antagonists, and of such IVN as barbiturates and Fentanyl
during anesthesia and intensive therapy in patients with liver
and kidney insufficiency. There are also chapters on premedica-
tion, barbiturates, etodimate, etc., ketamine, ataralgesic
combinations, the benzodiazepines (as Librium), analgetics,
neuroleptic anesthesia (NLA) (combination of a neuroleptic with
a potent analgesic such as Droperidol with Fentanyl), special
side-effects of IVN, brain protective action of barbitu rates,
access through placenta of IVN to uterus and fetus, IVN anes-
thesia in postoperative sedation and analgesia, measurement of
anxiolysis in anesthesia, IVN in patients with cerebral con-
vulsive states, and others. It is unfortunate that such a
wealth of information is not available inthe English language.
The book, in flexible cover, is well printed, uniformly with
others in this important series, "Clinical Anesthesiology and
Intensive Therapy."
GJH
"AL-BIRUNI'S BOOK... INTRODUCTION, COMMENTARY, AND EVALUATION,
PART (VOLUME) 2, by Sami K. Hamarneh (Smithsonian Institu-
tion;)Washineton, D.C.) 1973... 9152 pp. 9. figs. 3 ae
U.S. Ba,
In this commentary on the "Book on Pharmacy and Materia
Medica" of Abu Raihan al-Biruni, written during his lifetime
(AD 937-1051), Dr. Hamarneh has included a statement of the
origins and history of the manuscript, an essay on the translit-
eration system used (Arabic to English), and several chapters
discussing the relations of Al-Biruni to Arabism, to pharmacy
and therapeutics ("pharmacology"), to drugs of natural origin,
to environmental sciences and the ecology, and to toxicology,
with bibliographic footnotes to furnish complete references
to all matters. Special features include biographical sketches
of the various authors cited in his work (pp. 106-137), and of
special importance, a glossary of toxic and potent drugs (pp.
52-61). One appendix consists of an alphabetic listing by
Arabic names of materia medica, a glossary with comments
1982 Hocking, Book reviews 221
(pp. 67-105). This useful compilation includes animal and min-
eral as well as plant remedies, as they are described in Al-
Biruni, with comments from our present knowledge of these
Materials. This is a very interesting compendium. There are
two useful indices, one of botanical names, the second of
"other" names, mostly the Arabic.
GMH
"ANNUELLES ET LEGUMES 1977: RESULTS DES CULTURES D'ESSAI."
(Anonymous). Jardin Botanique de Montréal (Canada): 1-271,
14 figs.; 1977.
Tabulated data on vars. of many spp., with source, cultiva-
tion, flower, other characteristics, general evaluation, etc.
Under annuals, taxa of 65 genera are so described (Ageratum,
Agrogtemma, etc.). Under vegetables, 29 kinds are described,
such as carrot, onion, Romaine lettuce, etc.
GMH
"A BAREFOOT DOCTOR'S MANUAL, The American translation of the
official Chinese Paramedical Manual, (Anonymous) + X + 1-948,
figs. and tabs. Running Press, 38 S. 19th St., Philadel-
phea,! PAS 6519108. 0 197724 S50 952
This large paper-back volume is made up of seven "chapters"
in the following order: human anatomy; hygiene; some diagnostic
technics and therapeutic technics; birth control planning;
diagnosis and treatment of common diseases; and Chinese medici-
nal plants. The last chapter occupies nearly half of the book;
besides plants native to China, there are a number of medicinal
plants of North America and Europe. The copy was made by off-
set methods from typewritten copy, but in view of the very low
price, one can hardly be critical of that. There is a great
deal of information in the book; it should be present in many
libraries, both of individuals and institutions. Two things
might be criticized: (1) the lack of an index or rather of
indexes - one general, the other of scientific plant names (the
one page table of contents is hardly adequate); (2) a glossary
of Chinese terms used throughout the text, such as yin, liang,
ch'ien, han, chin, etc. We have a great deal to learn from China
and this book will contribute much to our knowledge of the folk
medicinal materials now so widely used in this country.
GMH
222 P°H. Y° Gees O-GnDA Vol. 51, Nows
"DAS KAKTEENLEXIKON: ENUMERATIO DIAGNOSTICA CACTACEARUM. ED.
5."" by C. Backeberg. 1-822, 543 figs. (some in color),
Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart, BRD. 188 maps; 1979.
DM 58--
In this comprehensive work covering all known taxa of the
Cactaceae, there are a number of features of value. The chief
valuable attraction of the lexicon is the listing under genera
of all known species and infra-specific taxa of the family.
Some of these are designated as new species and new combina-
tions but these apparently are unchanged entries from the first
edition since some are authored by Backeberg, who died shortly
before the first edition of his great work appeared in 1966.
(These taxa are of course no longer new and the designation
should have been removed from the second and later editions.)
The next most important contribution of the book is the large
collection of colored and black and white photographs and draw-
ings, which compose more than one-third of the pagination of
the volume. Between these two sections lies a series of dis-
tribution maps, showing the geographic positioning of many
subdivisions of the family in the Western Hemisphere, in
which cactus species are native. A lengthy appendix (54 pages)
prepared by the person now in charge since Backeberg's passing,
Dr. Walther Haage, gives in similar format to the main listing
those species of cactus described since 1966 and up to 1974
(circa) (there is no indication of cut-off date but no refe-
rences from 1975-77 were noted). This appendix also includes
new information and entities that were omitted in the main list.
Other features of the work include a diagnostic key to the
various heveks from sub-family to genus; essays on the classical
principles of, land the cultivation of cacti. The information
given on each taxon includes citation, plant form, descriptions
of main axis, thorns, spines, ribs, flowers, place of growth,
and so on. Although the book is entirely in German, the simple
language used in the specific descriptions should be no obstacle
to non-German language persons utilizing the book to almost full
advantage. There is no question about the availability of il-
lustrations and maps, of course. Hence this volume is of uni-
veral appeal and utility.
GMH
"EVOLUTION AND PLANTS OF THE PAST," by H. P. Banks (Fundamentals
of Botany Series). x + 170 pp., 82 figs., 7 tabs. Wads-
worth Publishing Co., Inc., Belmont, Calif. 1970. $
(paperback).
This brochure represents a well written and interesting
account of paleobotany. Various chapters discuss the fossili-
zation process in plants and the technics of fossil study; the
1982 Hocking, Book reviews 223
earliest known plant life (Thallophyta), which developed in the
Oceanic waters; later the land was invaded and here important
developments took place with important new developments; the
Coal Age or the Carboniferous Period gave a tremendous growth
of great plants. Evolution is treated in one chapter. The
development of the Coniferae is traced and the last chapter
deals with the evolution of the Angiosperms, representing the
culmination of evolution in the plant kingdom. References
appear at the end of each chapter and a glossary and index
at book's end. The line drawings are excellent and better than
the half-tones.
GMH
"FROM THE SHEPHERD'S PURSE: the identification, preparation,
and use of medicinal plants," by Max G. Barlow. 1-191.
Many col. pls. and figs., maps. Spice West Co., Box 24,
McCammon, Idaho 83250. 1979.
Chiefly by means of diagrams, this book is intended to show
for each of 48 plant species the habit (drawing and colored
photo), parts used, distribution in the USA, time of day to be
collected, time of year, medicinal uses, and preparations.
There are detailed directions for collecting and preserving the
plant parts for use. Elementary taxonomic principles are in-
troduced. Considerable information is furnished on the milling
and grinding of the crude materials. Other features include a
glossary, index, and tabulated weights and measures. However,
there is no bibliography. The illustrations are generally
excellent, but the text portion is somewhat amateurish. The
book is indicated as Volume I of "Medicinal Botany (plant tax-
onomy approach)).
GMH
"MORPHOLOGY OF PLANTS AND FUNGI, FOURTH EDITION," by Harold C.
Bold, Constantine J. Alexopoulos, and Theodore Delevoryas.
XI + 1-819, many figs. Harper & Row, Publishers, New York,
Philadelphia. 1980.
While this work is chiefly concerned with the morphology of
Phyta (Plants) and Myceteae (Fungi), it also has a good deal to
say about classification. The system of classification proposed
by the authors and quite similar in all four editions of their
work is at considerable variance with earlier attempts at ar-
ranging the members of the plant kingdom (using the term broad-
ly), notably those of Eichler (1883) (modified) and Tippo (1942).
This is best shown in the end papers at the back of the volume
where the systems are placed in parallel to show changes in name
or elimination of the various groups. One who is familiar with
224 PHYTOLOGLA Vol. 515, ieee
the older nomenclature and classification of Engler (et al.)
will not feel quite comfortable with the new names. However,
there is substantial evidence of the superiority of the new cat-
egories used. A typical chapter of the 36 composing the book
shows the following sequence of topics: an introduction to the
group; detailed treatment in sequence with many figures and
diagrams of representative taxa; summary and schematic classi-
fication; and discussion questions. All literature references
are at the end of the volume in the Bibliography, along with the
glossary and index to text and figures. The informative end
papers are well suited and placed for ready reference. For
those in front, the divisions of geological time are coordinated
with the duration of the various plant groups. This work should
be an inspiration and thorough guide to the serious student of
plant morphology.
GMH
"PLANTES MEDICINALES DE LA COTE D'IVOIRE." Travaux et Documents
de 1'0.R.S.T. O.M. No. 32. A. Bouquet and M. Debray.
232 pp., many tabs; 7 pls; 1974. (Office de la Recherche
Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer, 70-74, route d'Aulnay,
93140 Bondy, France. Price 32 fr.
This volume is a treasure of great value covering all as-
pects of the medicinal plants of the Ivory Coast in West Africa.
Some 700 plant species were screened in this extensive and in-
tensive study of the medicinal flora, up to now so poorly known,
of Western Africa. The plants are arranged in the alphabetic
order of their families, beginning with the Acanthaceae and
finishing with the Zygophyllaceae. The arrangement of content
is as follows: first a review of the folk medical usage so
far revealed of the various species of the family, then in tab-
ular form the results of the various tests applied to the plant
materials. The tables are supplied with abbreviations, a key
to which appears as a footnote at the end of the first family
(p. 12). (It would better have appeared in a distinctive
position before the text). The first column of the table gives
the scientific plant name, the second column indicates the
part used, then follow tests for alkaloids (with Mayer's and
Dragendorff's reagents), quinones, saponosides, flavonoids,
tannins, and sterols or terpenes. The results shown are semi-
quantitative - negative (0) or positive (+,++,+++); the mean-
ing of + is not explained. Meanings of the abbreviations for
plant parts "ET" and "ER" are not indicated; they apparently
refer to stem bark and root bark (Ecorce de tige and ecorce de
racine). There is no summary to convey data having the great-
est possibilities of value in medicine of some of the materials
studied so that the interested person is obliged to carefully
comb the text for such information. The two indexes are very
1982 Hocking, Book reviews 225
thorough: scientific names and Ivory Coast names; (noms ivo-
riens). This work is without question of great value in the
continuing search for better medicinal agents.
GMH
"PACIFIC SEASHORES: A GUIDE TO INTERTIDAL FCOLOGY,'' by Thomas Carefoot.
208 pp., 176 drawings, 30 b. & w. photos, 80 pls. (color) Univer-
sity of Washington Press (Seattle). Paper back. 1978. $12.95.
The balance of nature expressed in the term "ecology" is furnished with
numerous excellent examples in this large-page (letter size) volume.
Perhaps the most complex environment of all is that found at the seashore.
A great commingling of plants and animals, of predators and victims, of
simple versus complex, can be witnessed in this ecology. Most attention
in the book has been given to rocky intertidal (littoral) habitats in
contrast to the muddy or sandy. This kind of habitat is vividly portray-
ed on the outside cover photograph which most probably represents a seg-.
ment of the west Vancouver Island coastal area, where many of these stud-
ies were made by the author. The furious agitation of the ocean waves
illustrates the violence which plant and animal organisms in this habitat
must be able to withstand or even use to their advantage. The text is
clearly and interestingly written and richly and beautifully illustrated
with line drawings which are supplemented by colored photographs gener-
ally of high quality The numbering of the illustrations with large
integers is an excellent idea really aiding in the concurrent reading of
the text. Much can be learned of the morphology and life cycle of common
denizens of the seashore such as the starfish and sea urchin. That such
peaceful-seeming animals are active predators sacrificing many plants and
animals to their voracious appetites may come to many as a surprise. --
The author is a professor at the University of British Columbia at Point
Gray, Vancouver, hence adjacent to many interesting seaside localities
and overlooking the waters of the Straits of Georgia. Not far away is
the famous Biological Station of the University of Washington at Friday
Harbor on San Juan Island, where I learned many years ago from an eminent
biologist that the waters were richer in marine life than those at the
celebrated Naples (Italy) marine station.
GMH
"Medicinal plants - old and new," by Julia F. Morton. - Bull. Med.
Library Assn. 56: 161-167; 1968.
Review of the historic role played by plants in the art of medicine,
which became less important with the introduction of many synthetic
drugs during the first half of the 29th century Interest in plant
medicinals has shown a resurge in recent years with the discovery of
the antibiotics, tranquilizing alkaloids and steroid hormones. Many
folk remedies are still in need of thorough study as a possible start-
ing point for potent medicinal agents.
GMH
226 PH Y T 0.0.0.6 ,0\4 Vol’. 51, No. a
"GUIDE OF (TO) PLANTS USED AS FOLK REMEDIES IN PUERTO RICO"
Part I., by Hector A. Lozada (Ph.D.) and Nydia M. King (Ph.D)
iv, 3lL pp., College of Pharmacy, Univ. Puerto Rico, Rio
Piedras, P.R. 1966. Gratis
This gives a rather thorough tabulation of botanical,
Spanish, and English names, alleged medicinal properties and
uses, other uses, pharmacological and toxicological investiga-
tions, and phyotochemistry, followed by specific references,
for six plant species: Argemone Mexicana L., Bryophyllum pinnatum
(Lam.) Kurtz., Cecropia peltata L., Jatropha curcas L. (Curcas
curcas (L.) Britt.), Elaphrium simaruba (L,) Rose, and Solanum
nigrum L. A general bibliography appears at the end of the
pamphlet.
GMH
"COMMON AND UNCOMMON USES OF HERBS FOR HEALTHFUL LIVING" by
Richard Lucas, Paper back: xvi, 208 pp., ARC Books, Arco
Publishing Co., 219 Park Av. South, New York 10003. 1969
$1.65.
This is the second book by the author of "Nature's Medi-
cines". He has divided the text into distinct packages, which
makes the discussion considerably clearer and more interesting.
Thus, Chapter 3 with 8 pages discusses the many vOlues of olive
oil. Other chapters deal with the elder bush, dandelion, sas-
safras (!!), parsley, mistletoe, rosemary, onion, sage, and
nettle. There are also chapters dealing with an association of
plant drugs, such as those of the American Indians, marine healing
plants, herbal remedies against cancer, the use of herbs for bath-
ing and beauty treatments; herbal substitutes for tobacco; and
a "roundup" chapter taking up 19 different medicinal herbs. There
are several formulas. Scattered references occur; there is a
glossary of medicinal terms; and a brief statement about simple
medicinal formulation. At the end a rather detailed index assists
the user.
GMH
"ATLAS OF THE FLORA OF THE GREAT PLAINS ,"" by R. L. McGregor (Coordinator)
and T. N. Barkley (Editor), XV + 600 pp., 2218 maps. Iowa State
University Press, Ames, Lowa. 1977 $25.00.
County maps of the central United States used in this Atlas include four
entire states (Kansas, Nebraska, North and South Dakota) and parts of nine
other states. These outline maps are used to plot the distribution of
some 2200 taxa found in this area. Taxa of Pteridophyta and Spermato-
phyta are arranged in the order of the Cronquist scheme ("Evolution and ~
Classification of Flowering Plants," 1981) Approximately 850 taxa
1982 Hocking, Book reviews 227
of less common Great Plains plants are listed in Section 2 and are arr- :
anged in the same order as the plants in the Atlas. Between these two,
one will have a rather useful checklist of the plants found in the Great
Plains. This Atlas is to be followed by a comprehensive Flora of the
same area. An index gives contact with both the Atlas plants and the
listed plants. The work is solidly bound and clearly printed and is a
very useful addition to publications on the North American flora. We
will look forward to the appearance of the Flora which will include keys,
full descriptions, illustrations, data on the ecological relationships,
and the accepted nomenclature (including synonymies) for approximately
3,000 taxa of vascular plants.
GMH
"THE STORY OF PINES," by Nicholas T. Mirov and Jean Hasbrouck. xi +
PG ye0w, g530Fige., cL maps) 2) col.) plex,.2.tabss Indian University
Press, Bloomington, Ind. 47401. 1976. $7<Q5:
This semi-popular book about members of genus Pinus was written by an
outstanding authority, Dr. Mirov, and his wife. (They are pictured on
the dust cover). In this volume, Mirov (Russian born) has concentrated
many of the more interesting facts about the pines, a subject which
seems to have been almost an obsession with him during a long tenure
with the U. S. Department of Agriculture, studying the chemistry of the
pine oils. Appended to the text is a listing of the pines of the
world, showing 104 species (authorities not indicated). Not only int-
eresting facts but also an attractive style makes reading this book a
pleasure and it should be of value in developing an interest in plants
among the laymen. It is not possible to have too many books of this
genre on the shelves of bookstores and libraries. The price is reason-
able.
GMH
"THE TARAHUMAR OF MEXICO: THEIR ENVIRONMENT AND MATERIAL CULTURE," by
Campbell W. Pennington. x + 267 pp., 4 maps, 2 charts, 33 pls. Univ-
ersity of Utah Press, Salt Lake City, Utah. 1963. $7.50.
In this account of an ancient Amerindian tribe living in weatern Chihua
hua State, Mexico, Chapter One gives background information on the tribe,
their relationships with the Spaniards, how far back we can trace them,
the numbers of individuals in the tribe at various times in their hist-
ory, etc. Chapter Two, in discussing the environment, includes a sur-
vey of the plants in various regions, showing the predominating or char-
acteristic species. Chapter Three takes up their agricultural practices,
Four the gardening modes and usages, Five the cultivation of trees, Six
the preparation of their foods, mostly vegetable, Seven the gathering of
foods, both plant and animal, Eight their animal husbandry, and Nine the
vegetable beverages used by this people. But Chapter Ten is of special
interest, as this deals with numerous drug and ceremonial plants of the
Taramuhar. Especially on pages 177-194, which deals with strictly medi-
cinal species, there is much interesting and potentially valuable (to
human health) information. Plants which could be identified by the
228 P HAY «tf -0;L,0-6.1 3 Vol. 51, How
author or taxonomic specialists represented species belonging to 53 fam-
ilies. There were quite a number of plants not identified except in
some cases by the vernacular native name Examples of these plants are
Hedeoma dentatum, known commonly as "yerba del catarro" (catarrh herb),
which is employed in colds; Mentha canadensis used in intestinal disord- ~
ers; and Solanum rostratum used in menstrual difficulties. Apparently no
attempt has been made by the author to investigate more fully these many ~
uses, since he served merely as an observer or reporter. Naturally,
from here on, the pharmacognosist, chemist, pharmacologist, and finally
(if the drug be found worthy, the clinical investigator must carry out
their scientifically rigorous tests to determine the definite value (or
worthlessness) of the material found useful by the lowly Indians. This
book may well add to the backlog of materials to be tested along modern
lines. There seems to be no mention of the state of health of the Indian
tribesmen and it may be that few or no studies have as yet been made. [It
would be interesting to find how long the older people lived, since rec-
ent studies have shown that, whereas the average longevity is low due to
childhood and other communicable diseases and accidents, yet the oldest
individuals known on earth have been found in such primitive societies as
this. Extensive bibliography and detailed index complete the book.
GMH
"EXTINCTION IS FOREVER (SYMPOSIUM), edited by Ghillean T Prance and T i
Elias 438 pp., figs., maps. New York Botanical Garden, Bronx Park,
New York, N. Y 1977. +
The subtitle of this book "Threatened and endangered species of plants in
the Americas and their significance in ecosystems of today and in the fut-
ure'' conveys the subject matter: the vulnerability of living beings and
the irreversible loss when they die out is truly tragic when one consider
the permanent deprivation of the precious gene pool. In one chapter,''The
phytogeographic subdivisions of Amazonia and their influence on the sel-—
ection of biological reserves" (pp. 195-213; Prance), seven major phyto-
geographic regions are proposed for Amazonia (n. South America) includin
the Atlantic coastal, Jari-Trombetas, Xingu-Madeira, Roraima-Manaus,
north west Upper Rio Negro; Solimoes-Amazonas west, and the southwest.
These areas are based primarily on monographic studies of five woody plan
families common and widespread in Amazonia.
GMH
"Woods for stropping razors,'' by John §. Dendy. - J. Alabama Acad. Sci.
40: 60-64; 1969.
Balakbak wood (from Sesbania roxburghii Merr.) was found in use in the
Philippines by barbers as a strop for the razor; and in Brazil, the autho
found timbauba root wood (from Enterolobium contortisillicum Morong) usec
in the same way. Experiments with straight- edge 1 razors showed that these
woods put a sharp e dge on blades previously honed. Further experiments
showed similar values using root woods of Nyssa aquatica L., Annona glab-
ra L. (USA), and balsa (Ochroma ladopus Swartz), the latter said in use
in Panama. Students told of similar uses of woods in Pakistan, Thailand,
India, and Nepal.
halite eet
1982 Hocking, Book reviews 229
"NATURAL PEST CONTROL AGENTS," D. G. Crosby, Adv. Chem. Series
53%). vi 140: pp. 3/1966. (Amer. ‘Chem. Soc.)
This number incorporates papers presented at a Symposium at the
149th meeting of the American Chemical Society, Detroit, April
8, 1965. Some papers included were: LICHTENSTEIN, E.P.: 34-38,
7 tabs.: imsecticides occurring naturally in crops (myristicin
with insecticidal properties was found in edible parts of
parsnips; the toxicity and insecticidal properties were determined;
2-phenylethyl-isosulfocyanate occurs in edible parts of turnips,
etc.). - MOORE, J.B.: Pyrethrum: pp. 39-50; (see also 51-64
(analysis of pyrethrins); STOESL, A.: 80-89, 4 figs.: some
antifungal factors in barley (one of these was p-coumaroylajmaline
which acts to control Cochliobolus sativus (Ito et Kunth) Drasel.
ex Dastur (Helminthosporium sativum) Other topics were
biologically active agents against Helminthosporium.sativum; regu-
lation of plant growth by constituents of higher plants (112-41) (106-11)
GMH
"WILD FLOWERS OF ALABAMA AND ADJOINING STATES." Dean, Blanche E.,
Mason, Amy, and Thomas, J.L. University of Alabama Press,
Montgomery (Alabama): XXII + 230 pp., 9 figs., 1 map, 400 pls;
1973. » $10.00.
In this attractive book, descriptions and useful illustrations
for 400 of the most outstanding flowering plants of Alabama
(mostly herbs, but with several trees and shrubs) are presented
out of ca. 3000 native to, or naturalized in, the state. The
representation of plant families is very wide, there even being
one member of the Gramineae (Uniola, sea oats); the plants are
in Englerian order. While the book, with its introductory
material and glossary, is primarily intended to illuminate the
subject for the layman, yet it will be serviceable also to the
more serious student of botany. One side of the double page
spread is occupied by the texts, the opposite (right) side by
the colorful illustrations. The botanical names are complete with
the authority names. It is one of the few guides to the state's
flora which have been published and while not comprehensive it will
fill a gap in information sources. Mohr's "Plant life of Alabama"
(1901), while more scientific in treatment, is not of much use
as a guide, lacking as it does keys and almost all descriptions.
Also of course it is much out of date and a large proportion of
the epithets used have been changed in accordance with the
international rules. The 1973 book while lacking keys does
provide illustrations sufficiently realistic to allow ready
identification of many species.
GMH
230 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, Noyis
"RHODORA, INDEX TO VOLUMES 51-75 (1949-1973)," by E. Rouleau
(Compiler). New England Botanical Club,Botanical Museun,
Cambridge, Mass. 02138. vii + 287 pp.; 1976. Price: $10.00.
This collective index to "Rhodora: Journal of the New
England Botanical Club" supplements another multivolume index,
similar in format, an index to volumes 1 (1899) to 50 (1948)
of the journal (the latter is still availiable; cost $20.00).
There are two indexes in each compilation: the first to
taxa cited (mostly fam. and gen.) and the second a combined
author and title index, the title entry being based on key
words. Bold-face type is used to indicate newly described
taxa or taxa with a new status. Bibliographic citations are
most complete under the author name. Entries under the key
word (of title) are skeletonized. Author entries are complete
even up to citation of figures, etc. Where there is more than
one author, the article is cited under each author. This
compilation should be very useful to the botanist and espec-
ially to the taxonomist, since it covers a very active period
in the botanical sphere.
GMH
"AN ANNOTATED CATALOGUE OF THE VASCULAR PLANTS OF WEST PAKISTAN
AND KASHMIR," by R.R. Stewart. Flora of West Pakistan (Nasir
and Ali). viii + xviii + 1028 pp., 1 map, 1 portr.; 1972.
This is the first flora of West Pakistan (now Pakistan),
although Hooker's Flora of British India (1872-1906) included
this area of Asia. The author estimates the number of taxa of
the area at ca. 6,000. Included are 4492 taxa of dicots, ca.
1140 monocots, 128 pteridophytes, and 23 gymnosperms. This
work represents the fruition of nearly 50 years of collecting
by the author in nearly all parts of the area, while he was
Principal at Gordon College, Rawalpindi. This catalog in-
cludes only nomenclatural information and collecting informa-
tion, sometimes with mentions of use, ecology, etc. There
are no keys. Besides the systematic portion, there is an
interesting introduction, and following the text useful
compilations of authorities, collectors (often with vital data),
variant spellings, abbreviations, and the comprehensive index
of genera and spp. There are several new combinations, includ-
gin: Thelypteris laterepens (Trotter et Rope) (Polypodium 1.);
T. subpubescens (Blume) (Aspidivm s.); Plecpeitis loriformis
var. steniste (Ciarke)(Polypodium lineare var. s.); Digitaria
adscendens subsp. chrysoblephara (Fig. et de.Not.) (D.c.), and
others.
GMH
1982 Hocking, Book reviews Pak
"WILD TEAS, COFFFES, AND CORDIALS,"' by Hilary Stewart. 130 pp., 61 figs.
Univ. Washington Press, Seattle, Wash. 98105 (also Douglas & McIntyre,
Vancouver, B. C., Canada). 1981. $7.95 (paper)
In this attractive book, fifty wild-growing beverage plants of the Pacific
Northwest are each given two pages of coverage - one page for text opposite
a drawing of the plant and its parts. Several introductory pages give
the elements of collecting and preparing the plant, along with instructions
on making teas (steeping, simmering, serving) and coffees (roasting, brew-
ing, serving), and other drinks. For each plant, the author gives the
botanical and common names, habitat, season, preparation of the beverage,
and interesting facts about the plant under the entry "Did you know..."
The text is well written and easy to read. Many of the plants are widely
distributed so that this text should be as useful in one part of the cont-
inent as another. In a day when we are constantly reminded not to use or
overuse caffeine beverages, this should give many an opportunity to utilize
non-caffeine beverages in the home.
GMH
"COMPENDIUM OF ELM DISEASES," by R. J. Stipes and R. J. Campana (Editors)
vii + 1-98, 106 figs., 200 col. pls., 8 tabs. The American Phytopath-
ological Society, St. Paul, Minnesota 55121. 1981. SLL, 00.
Another in the excellent series of monographs on plant diseases, this has
been written by 29 specialists in plant pathology, including the two edit-
ors. The text is divided into (1) Introduction, discussing generalities
of the plants and their diseases; (2) biotic diseases (wilts, cankers,
root rot, nematodes, etc.); (3) abiotic diseases (nutrient deficiencies,
chemical toxicity, mechanical damage, etc.); and (3) other agents affect-
ing Ulmus species, such as mycorrhizae, insects, etc. There are four
useful appendices, a glossary, and the index.
GMH
"THE STAMP COLLECTOR's ENCYCLOPEDIA,"’ by R. J. Sutton. Ed. 6. 365 pp.,
many figs. Arco Publishing Company, Inc., 219 Park Ave. South, New
Tore “10003. ~ 1975. SE.99.
This paperback volume proved to be a reprint of the work of the same title
published as a hardback by the Philosophical Library of New York, with the
exception that the last five pages had been deleted. (Since these dealt
with currencies and equivalent values now mostly out of date, this may be
just as well). The work is international in scope and covers postage
stamps issued from the beginning (1840) and is of real value to the phil-
atelist. Besides brief notes on each country issuing stamps, there are
definitions of many philatelic terms. However, it would take a great
deal larger book to cover the subject thoroughly. Some suggestions are in
order. Definitions of many color terms might well have been included.
Nothing is said about poster stamps. Many terms appearing on the postal
papers of various countries (such as Italy, Russia, Ukraine, Turkey) might
have been listed and defined. Definitions of coinage units would have
been useful: thus mil(l)s (Egypt, Cyprus, Libya, Sudan, Tunisia (milli-
tmes). Several important abbreviations which were not found are: SASE
232 PH YT OL) OC e Vol. 51, No. 3
(self addressed stamped envelope); LAR (Libyan Arab Republic);
FDC (first day cover). Belize = British Honduras. A cross
reference to FECTP is not completed (p. 243).
GMH
ERRATA AND EMENDATA Of previous reviews in PHYTOLOGIA
Vol. 37 62) 155¢.297% Title should be DESMIDIALES not
Dessidiales (Prescott et al.)
Vol. 46 (4): 277; 1980. "Flora of Canyonlands" by S, L. Walsh,
was published by Brigham Young Univ-
ersity, Provo, Utah.
Vol. 47 (6): 484; 1981. Hagers Handbuch der Pharmazie, edited
by List and Hoerhanmer.
The publisher was Springer-Verlag
Berlin - Heidelberg - New York.
Dex <p. BSR "The color dictionary of flowers and
plants....'' by Hay and Synge.
The publisher waw Crown Publishers,
Inc., New York, N. Y.
Do. p. 488. "Dobutamin....'' The editor was H.
Just. (Publ. Snringer-Verlag
Berlin - Heidelberg - New York).
Vol. 48 (2): 202; 1981. "Botanists of the Eucalypts" by Nor-
man Hall, is available in the USA
from International Scholarly Book
Services, Inc., POB 555, Forest
Grove, Oregon 97116.
"The economic botany of the Paulownias,'' by Shiu-Ying Hu. -
Reon.) Bet 4.iclSs,. :1b-273 196k.
are disuussed, together with a key for identification. The many
uses, mostly in China, are discussed in considerable detail: the
wood is especially useful, however the trees are among the most
attractive ornamental trees of the world. The plant also furn-
ishes medicinal materials which have been quite popular in China,
particularly to stimulate hair growth and for turning gray hair
dark. If the latter uses were provable, it would seem there
would be a great demand for the leaves and capsules which are
used for this purpose.
GMH
| PHYTOLOGIA
An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
Vol. 51 July 1982 No. 4
| CONTENTS
| HOLMES, W. C., Studies on Mikania (Compositae)—VIII ....... 233
: D’ARCY, W. G., Combinations in Lycopersicon (Solanaceae) .... 240
THOMAS, R. D., & BRILEY, T. C., Significant collections of
Louisiana plants IX. Tensas Parish ................ 241
THOMAS, R. D., & JOYE, G. F., Significant collections of
3 Louisiana plants X. Franklin Parish ................ 243
MOLDENKE, H. N., Notes on new and noteworthy plants.
AME ei oh dias aks & eb lnipley hile a oe ata iin s eR 244
MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Vitex.
TOMI oe bMS rc leas OLS Bee eg ROR Oa SA 246
TURNER, B. L., New species and combinations in Chrysanthellum
(Asteraceae—CoreopSidae) ........... 0 cece cere cece 291
i RCP teIs 15-4) 1. ORE FEDIGWUIS Fis ss oa ca pea heyy Lane eae 294
fi Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
23 Barkade Road JUL 2 2 1982
Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 :
iT SA: NEW YORK
| Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in ad bated OY St {P60 eR GARD
f; close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic
_ dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost
_ in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following
number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is
received after a volume is closed.
STUDIES ON MIKANIA (COMPOSITAE) -VIII
W. C. Holmes
Biology Department, Northwestern State University
Natchitoches, LA 71457
and
Institute for Botanical Exploration
Box EN, Mississippi State, MS 39742
Continued studies on Mikania (Compositae-Eupatorieae) have resulted in the
following new species and notes on the distribution or synonomy of others.
MIKANIA CERCIFOLIA Holmes, sp. nov.
Suffrutex volubilis; foliis cordiformis, acutis, 2-3 cm longis, 2-3 cm latis,
reticulatis, quinquenervis, marginibus denticulatis; corymbosis 2.5-3 cm longis
et 3cm iatis; capitulis 11 mm longis; corollis 6 mm longis, dentibus liabi
lanceolatis, ca 2 am longis; achaenis ca 4.5 mm longis; pappi seti ca 80, 5-5.5
mn longis, scabridis.
Suffrutescent liana; stems twisted, glabrous, often crisped-puberulent on
younger parts, greenish to purplish, 4-angled, the angles lightly winged to
ribbed; internodes 3-9 cm long. Leaves opposite, Semi-coriaceous, broadly
cordiform, 2-3 cm long and 2-3 ce wide, apices acute, margins ciliate and
denticulate, the teeth 5-7 mm apart, basal sinus open, S-nervate from the base,
upper surfaces green, giandular, prominently reticulate, the veinlets exserted
from the surface, lower surfaces purplish, somewhat glandular and obscurely
puberulent, the major nerves whitish, the veinlets reticulated, exserted from
the surface, but less prominent than above; petioles 1-1.5 cm long, 4-angled,
Sparingly to moderately setose, somewhat grooved above, the opposite petioles
connate by a stipule-like ridge ca 5-7 mm long, 1-1.5 mm wide, margins entire to
incised. Capitulescence a terminal and lateral corymb, 2.5-3 cm high, 5 cm in
diameter, branching trichotomously, the heads disposed in clusters of 3’s at the
tips of the branchlets; branchlets 4-angled, puberulent, glandular; bracts ovate
to subrhombic, 5-10 mm long, apices acute to rounded, margins denticulate,
ciliate, bases truncate to cuneate; pedicels 0.5-3 mm long, angular, puberulent,
glandular, the center pedicel usually ca one-half the length of the outer two,
Heads ca iil mm long; exterior bracts ovate to obovate, ca 7 am long, apices
obtuse, margins ciliate, surfaces reticulate, bases acute to cuneate, those of
the outer pair of heads borne near the summit of the pedicel, the center one
borne near the base. Phyllaries elliptic-oblong, 7-7.5 am long, the outer pair
puberulent, the inner glabrous, apices acute, setose. Corollas ca 6 mm long,
233
234 PEHE?TTOLOG PA Vol. 51, No. 4
tube narrow, ca 3.7 mm long, throat abruptly expanded, ca 9.3 mm long, teeth
lanceolate, ca 2 mm long, the veins submarginal. Achenes ca 4.5 mm long, pale
to light green, puberulent toward the summit. Pappus bristles ca 5-5.5 mm long,
ca 80, slightly buff (in age after drying), gradually thinning toward the
apices, margins scabrid (Fig. 1).
Holotype: BOLIVIA: Gran Poder, small gold mine ca 40 kmN of Sorata, in
narrom wooded valley below Tacacoma (long. 68-30 W, lat. 15-30 5), damp shady
slope, alt. ca 3000 m, 4 Jun 1950, Brooke 6442 (BM).
Mikania cercifolia is distinctive in possessing 4-angled stems and opposite
leaves that are connate by a stipule-like ridge. The cordiform leaves are
fairly uniform in size, normally 2-3 cm long and wide, and have denticulate
margins and prominently reticulate surfaces. The trichotomously branching
corymb has heads ultimately disposed in groups of threes, the center head borne
on a pedicel that is about one-half the length of the pedicels of the outer
pair. The corolla is characterized by e narrow tube, very short and abruptly
expanded throat, and lanceolate teeth about S-6x the length of the throat. Veins
of the teeth are submarginal.
The new species appears related to Mikania fiebrigii Hieron., known only from
Bolivia, That Species has terete stems, larger leaves that are prominently
incised-dentate, much larger stipule-like enations, linear exterior bract, and
corolla with the throat being slight!y longer than the teeth.
The species is named after its leaves, much resembling those of Cercis
canadensis L.
Paratype: BOLIVIA: Cochabamba, near Cerveceria Colon, Quebrada Colon, 20 km E
of Cochabamba, on riverbank in tangled tall Compositae, Salvia, Datura, Cleome,
etc., perennial herb, procumbent, rays dark brown, 14 Mar 1939, Eyerdam 24771
(GH, UC).
MIKANIA STENOPHYLLA Holmes, sp. nov.
Suffrutex volubilis; foliis anguste hastiformis, attenuatis, 3-5 cm longis,
0.6-2.5 cm latis; corymbosis 1-3 cm longis, 1-3 cm latis; capitulis ca 5 am
longis; corollis 3-3.3 mm longis, dentibus limbi ovatis, 9.5-0.6 mm longis;
achaenis ca 1.5 mm longis; pappi setis 35-40, ca 3.3 mm longis, scaberulis.
Slender twiner; stems terete to obscurely angled, 1-2 mm in diameter,
glabrate to finely puberulent; internodes 8-18 cm long. Leaves opposite,
narrowly hastiform, 3-5 cm long, 0.6- 2,5 ma wide, apices acuminate, margins
subentire to denticulate to remotely serrate, basal lobes acute, to ca 8 am
long, bases subcuneate at point of insertion of the petiole, palmately
S-nervate, above glabrate to puberulent, veinlets obscure, below puberulent,
glandular; petiole thin, 1.5-3.5 cm long, sulcate (after drying), puberulent,
opposite petioles connected by a lacerate stipule-like enation, ca as wide as
the stem, the lobes ca 0.8 ma long, apparently deciduous from the lower nodes.
Capitulescence a corymb, terminal and axillary, 1-3 cm high, 1-3 cm wide;
branchlets sulcate, puberulent; bracts linear, to ca 1.3 cm long, puberulent.
Heads ca 5 mm long; exterior bract linear to lanceolate, ca 2 mm long, appressed
1982
Holmes, Studies on Mikania
puberulent, apices acuminate. Phyliaries lanceslate-elliptic, ca 3.3 mm long,
appressed puberulent, 1-3 nervate, apices acuminate. Corollas cream to white,
3-3.3 mm long, tube {.3-1.5 mm long, throat funnelform, 1-1.2 mm long, teeth
ovate, glandular, 0.5-0.6 mm long; stigmatic surfaces hirsute. Achenes dark
brown, ca 1.5 mm long, glandular. Pappus bristles ca 3.3 mm long, ca 35-40,
white (Fig. 2).
Holotype: BRASIL: Mato Grosso, Porto XV (mun. Bataguacu), brejo ao Rio
Parana, 31 Aug 1973, Hatschbach 32528 (MBM, holotype, NATC, isotype).
The new species has close affinities with the Mikania scandens (L.) Willd.
complex, a group of small headed slender twiners with hastate to cordate to
Saggitate leaf bases and corymbose capitulescences. Apparently nearest to
Mikania periplocifolia H. & A. of southern South America, a species with a much
denser capitulescence, approaching a glomerule, considerably wider leaves, and
phyllaries with rounded apices.
Mikania ypacarayensis Holmes and McDaniel, also of southern South America, is
another species of this complex that is similar to the new species. It is
distinguished by its densely pubescent stems, wider leaves, much larger
Capitulescence, and achenes with upwardly scabrid angles.
Paratype: BRASIL: Mato Grosso, Col. Paxixi (mun. Aquidauana, 19 Feb 1970,
Hatschbach 23318 (MBM, NATC).
MIKANIA LINDLEYANA DC. Prodr. 5:195. 18236. Type: GUIANA (CGE, not seen; Fig. 3).
Mikania lindleyana is a species distributed over much of northern South
America. Robinson (1928) first reported this species in Panama, based on the
specimen cited below. I have compared this specimen with plants from South
America and agree with Robinson’s determination. This species was not included
in King & Robinson’s (1975) treatment of the genus for the “Flora of Panama."
Specimen examined: PANAMA: Frijoli Station of the Panama Railroad, climbing
high on trees in wet woods, 6 Feb 1862, Hayes 490 (BM).
MIKANIA GONZALEZII B.L.Robins. and Greenm., Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 29:107.
1899, Syntypes: MEXICO: Vera Cruz, Colonia Melchor Ocampo, 1200 m, 8 Dec 1895,
Conzatti 18 (GH); Vera Cruz, Canton de Cordoba, 27 Dec 1897, Conzatti and
Gonzalez 637, in part (GH?).
Mikania gonzalezii rather closely resembles M. cordifolia (L. #.) Willd., but
has somewhat larger heads, flattish (uncrisped) corolla teeth, broader and
blunter phyllaries, and less prominently angled stems. Robinson (1928) reported
the occurrence of the species in Colombia (Killip and Smith 19469 (GH). The
range of this plant may now be extended into Panama, and is expected to be found
throughout much of Central America. This, with the preceding species and A.
cristata B.L.Robins, (Holmes & McDaniel, 1979), numbers the Mikania known from
Panama at 18.
Specimen examined: PANAMA: Chiriqui, Palo Santo, 3 mi N Volcan, 19 Feb 1971,
Croat 13579 (LL; King & Robinson (1975) cite Croat 13579 (MQ) as M. cordifolia,
but I have not examined that specimen.)
235
236 PB OYs8e. L0G ibd Vol. 51, No. 4
MIKANIA CONGESTA DC., Prodr. 5:197. 1836. Type: PUERTO RICO: Bertero s.n.(6-DC).
Mikania congesta is distributed from Puerto Rico and the Lesser Antilles
through northern South America to Brasil, Bolivia, and Peru. Adams (1972) did
not include this species in the flora of Jamaica. However, the plant was
reported in Jamaica by Moore (1928). I have examined the specimen cited by him
and confirm his determination. The species somewhat closely resembles M,
micrantha HBK., but the capitulescence is glomerate rather than corymbose. The
exterior bract is also the same length or longer than the involucre, while in M.
micrantha, the bract is ca one-half the length of the involucre.
Specimen examined: JAMAICA: without exact location, Masson s.n, (BM),
WILLOUGHBYA LUZONIENSIS Merrill, Philipp. Journ. Sci. 4: 320, 1909,
Willoughbya is a synonym of Mikania. The plant described by Merrill is
certainly not a Mikania. His description calls for aplant with an ovoid or
ovoid-elliptical berry, ca 2.5 cm long and 2 cmin diameter, among other
differences. The description appears to refer to the genus Willughbeia Roxb.
(Apocynaceae), Pl. Corom. 3: 77. t. 280. Feb-Mar 1820,
I wish to thank Gert Hatschbach of the Museu Botanico Municipal, Curitiba,
Parana, Brasil, for some of the specimens used in this study. Also to Chris
Wells of Mississippi State University for the use of his computer-word processor
used to type this manuscript. Appreciation is extended to the herbaria cited
for their loan of specimens.
LITERATURE CITED
Adams, C.D. 1972, Flowering plants of Jamaica. Univ. West Indies Press, p. 769-
771,
Holmes, W.C. & S.McDaniel. 1979. Notes on Mikania (Compositae)-V. Phytologia 41;
183-197, :
King, R.M. & H. Robinson. 1975. Eupatorieae. In "Flora of Panama" (R.E.Woodson &
R.W.Schery, eds.). Ann. Mo. Bot. Gdn. 62: 888-280.
Moore, S. 1928. Notes on Jamaican plants. Journ. Bot. 66: 165-166 (Mikania).
Robinson, B.L. 1928. Records preliminary to a general treatment of the
Eupatorieae , VI. Contr. Gray Herb. 77: 3-62.
1982 Holmes, Studies on Mikania 237
Fig. 1. Mikania cercifolia Holmes. A. habit. B. node and stem.
D. flower. (After Brooke 6442 (BM).
C. head.
238 PHY PTOLOG HA
Vol. 51, No. 4
Ay SN La
A) w=
Ss SS
2MM
a
% |
a a a ee Vell P
|
‘ at
BU
HS
Fig. 2. Mikania stenofolia Holmes.
E. habit. F. flower.
G. Head. (After Hatschbach 32528 (NATC).
Holmes, Studies on Mikania 239
1982
ans
J. Head.
habit. —£. flower.
Mikania lindleyana DC. H.
=e
Fig.
490 (BM).
—\—
Hayes
(After
COMBINATIONS IN LYCOPERSICON (SOLANACEAE)
W. G. D'Arcy
Missouri Botanical Garden
P. O. Box 299
St.Louis, MO 63166
LYCOPERSICON PENNELLII (Correll) D'Arcy, comb. nov.
Solanum pennellii Correll, Madrono 14: 233, fig. 1 (B).1958
TYPE: Peru, Lima, Quive, 800-1000 m, Pennell 14304 (PH).
LYCOPERSICON PENNELLII var PUBERULUM (Correll) D'Arcy, comb.
nov. Solanum pennellii var puberulum Correll, Wrightia 2:
#97. 1961.
TYPE: Peru, Ica, between Nazca and Palpa, 500-600 mn,
Ferreyra 14028, not seen.
This species was used to typify Solanum sect. Neolycopersicon
Correll, Potato & Wild Rel. 39. 1962., and that section should
now be known as Lycopersicon sect. Neolycopersicon.
This species differs conspicuously from other members of
Lycopersicon in having anthers with terminal pores, a character
which hitherto has been used to diagnose Lycopersicon as dis-
tinct from Solanum. However, increasing evidence justifies
its consideration as a solid member of Lycopersicon and not of
Solanum, even though it has been artificially placed in that
group. Evidence from crossing relationships, isoenzyme data,
(Rick 1979) and chloroplast DNA (Palmer & Zamir 1982) support
its placement in Lycopersicon.
Judging from this data, it seems unlikely that Lycopersicon
pennellii is a direct connecting link between Solanum and
Lycopersicon, even though it expresses a number of characters
which appear to bridge the two groups.
The argument as to whether Lycopersicon as a whole should be
considered part of Solanum as was the practice a few generations
ago has been answered by Rick (1976), and most workers familiar
with a broad range elements in both groups consider Lycopersi-
con to be a distinct genus.
Palmer, J. D. & D. Zamir 1982. Chloroplast DNA evolution and
phylogenetic relationships in Lycopersicon. Proc. Nat. Acad.
Sci. (in press).
Rick, C.M. 1979. Biosystematic studies in Lycopersicon and
closely related Solanum species. pp. 667-677 in J. G. Hawkes
et al. The Biology and taxonomy of the Solanaceae. Academic
Press, London.
240
SIGNIFICANT COLLECTIONS OF LOUISIANA PLANTS
IX. TENSAS PARISH
R. Dale Thomas and Timothy Charles Briley, Department
of Biology, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe, 71209.
A survey and study of the vascular plants of Tensas
Parish, Louisiana was made from November, 1979 through
October, 1981 (Briley 1981). During this study specimens
of 113 families, 388 genera and 723 species or subspecific
taxa were collected or found to be on deposit in other
Louisiana herbaria.
Tensas Parish is located along the Mississippi River
in northeast Louisiana. It was originally covered with
a forest of bottomland hardwoods. Most of the area is now
cleared and its mostly clay soils are used to cultivate
cotton and soybeans. Because of the uniform, mostly level,
topography and mostly clay soils, a rich variety of habitats
for plants does not occur in the parish. However, several
plants that are rare in northeast Louisiana were found.
Tridens albescens (Vasey) Woot. and Standl. was
collected along the roadside of La. 608 near Winter
Quarters Commemorative Area (Briley 2861). This specimen
was determined by Charles M. Allen and was not known from
Louisiana when his book on the Louisiana grasses was
published (Allen 1980). (Dr. Allen's kind help with the
determination of the grasses for this and at least twenty
other thesis projects is most gratefully acknowledged.)
The authors later searched the roadbanks of the area and
could find no more specimens.
Several populations of Melanthera hastata Michx.
were located in the parish. Although this composite had
already been collected in Tensas Parish (Parks 1973), it
is rare in Louisiana and is known only from Tensas, Iberia,
Rapides, and West Feliciana Parishes.
Other uncommon or rare palnts for Tensas Parish
include: Arenaria lanuginosa, Ceratophyllum echinatum,
Cissus incisa, Conyza bonariensis, Conyza ramosissima,
Crotalaria spectabilis, Cyrtomium fortunei, Glyceria
arkansana, Hackelia virginiana, Helianthus grosse-serratus,
Laportea canadensis, Lathyrus aphaca, Leonotis nepetaefolia,
Lithospermum tuberosum, Malachra capitata, Pentodon
pentandrus and Scutellaria lateriflora.
Two sandy areas occur in Tensas Parish and
several plants included in the parish's flora are known
only from these areas of deep sand. Several sandy
spots occur between the Mississippi River Levee and the
241
242 FRE TOLOE TS Vol. 51, No. 4
river. Eragrostis barelieri occurs in this habit and was
recently reported new to Louisiana (Allen 1981). One area
located between Lake Bruin and the Mississippi River Levee
consists of a field with very deep sand. Plants occurring
in this sandy area are unusual for Tensas Parish and
include: Aristida oligantha, Cenchrus incertus, Cycoloma
atriplicifolium, Diodia teres, Facelis retusa, Gnaphalium
obtusifolium, Krigia virginica, Linaria texana, Paspalum
setaceum, Quercus minima, Smilax auriculata, Sporobolus
pyramidatus and Trifolium arvense.
LITERATURE CITED
Allen, C. M. 1980. Grasses of Louisiana. University of
Southwestern Louisiana, Lafayette, La. 358 pp.
Allen, C. M. 1981. Chloris canterai Arech. and Eragrostis
barrelieri Daveau new to Louisiana.
Castanea 46(2): 170-171.
Briley, T. C. 1981. A Preliminary survey of the vascular
flora of Tensas Parish, Louisiana. Unpublished Masters
of Science Thesis, Northeast Louisiana University,
Monroe. 87 pp.
Parks, J. C. 1973. A revision of North American and
Caribbean Melanthera (Compositae).
Rhodora 75: 169-190.
SIGNIFICANT COLLECTIONS OF LOUISIANA PLANTS
X. FRANKLIN PARISH.
R. Dale Thomas and Gary Fisher Joye, Department of Biology,
Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe, La. 71209.
A survey and study of the vascular plants of Franklin
Parish, Louisiana was made from February, 1981 through
March, 1982 (Joye 1982). During this study specimens of
123 families, 422 genera and 811 species or subspecific
taxa were collected or found to be on deposit in other
Louisiana herbaria.
Franklin Parish is located in the agricultural area of
northeast Louisiana. Most of the land is now cleared and is
being used to cultivate cotton and soybeans. The soils are
mostly clay although large areas of sandy soils occur along
Bayou Macon. Several good habitats for plants occur in
the parish. One small wooded area near Gilbert and Wisner
has a large population of Trillium ludovicianum and Tilia
caroliniana. A prairie area south of Liddieville is covered
with grasses, sedges and Crataegus and also has Buchnera
floridana, Neptunia pubescens and Vicia tetrasperma. The
most unusual habitat is a small wooded area near Bayou Macon
that still has several large old Liriodendron tulipifera
trees. The vegetation in this area resembles that of
the western and central hilly areas of the state. Phlox
divaricata, Mitchella repens, Botrychium virginianunm, and
Ophioglossum vulgatum are common in this woods.
Other uncommon plants collected from Franklin Parish
include: Acalypha setosa, Aeschynomene indica, Ammoselinum
butleri, Cinna arundinacea, Crotalaria spectabilis,
Dactyloctenium aegyptum, Erigeron pulchellus, Evolvulus
sericeus, Glinus radiatus, Glyceria arkansana, Hedyotis rosea,
Hottonia inflata, Leonotis nepetaefolia, Listera australis,
Lysimachia lanceolata, Malachra capitata, Matricaria matricar-
ioides, Ranunculus marginatus, Ranunculus trilobus, Trifolium
arvense, Trifolium vesiculosum, and Woodsia obtusa.
LITERATURE CITED
Joye, Gary Fisher. 1982. A preliminary survey of the
vascular flora of Franklin Parish, Louisiana.
Unpublished Masters of Science Thesis, Northeast
Louisiana University, Monroe. 94 pp.
243
NOTES ON NEW AND NOTEWORTHY PLANTS. CLVIII
Harold N. Moldenke
DURANTA SPRUCEI var. COTOPAXIENSIS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei recedit corollis albis
fructibus maturis rubris.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in
having white corollas and red mature fruits.
The variety is based on Dodson & Gentry 12205 from along a
riverbank at Tenefuerste on the Rfo Pilao, km. 52--53, Quevado
to Latacunga, at 750--1300 m. altitude, Cotopaxi, Ecuador, collec-
ted on February 7, 1982, and deposited in the Lundell Herbarium
at the University of Texas.
LANTANA ARMATA var. GUIANENSIS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei inflorescentiis maturi-
tate elongato-spiciformibus recedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in
having its inflorescences elongate at maturity in spike-like
fashion, similar to what is seen in L. trifolia L., the spikes
attaining a length of about 2 cm.
The variety is based on R. Schnell 11475 from near Grand Santi,
Bonville village, French Guiana, collected on August 26, 1961,
and deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botanical
Garden.
PAEPALANTHUS LEUCOCYANEUS f. EGLERI Mold., f. nov.
Haec forma a forma typica speciei vaginis laxe villosis rece-
dit.
This form differs from the typical form of the species:tn
having its sheaths loosely villous with wide-spreading, weak,
twisted hairs.
The species is based on Irwin, Egler, & Murga Pires 47133 from
wet places among rocks at Cachoeira Grande Roche on the Rio
Oiapoque, Amapa, Brazil, locally common, 3°48° N., 51°53‘ W.,
and is deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botan-
ical Garden. It is named in honor of Walter Alberto Egler, one
of its collectors who was extremely kind and helpful to my
wife and myself on our visit to Brazil in 1948.
PAEPALANTHUS PULCHELLUS var. PUBERULENTUS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei vaginis densissime pu-
berulentis recedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in
having the sheaths very densely puberulent but not at all hispid.
The variety is based on Hatschbach 43162 from arredores in
brejo at Campo Alegre do Goids, Goids, Brazil, collected on
August 16, 1980, and deposited in the Lundell Herbarium at the
244
1982 Moldenke, New & noteworthy plants 245
University of Texas.
SYNGONANTHUS CAULESCENS f£. LONGIFOLIUS Mold., f. nov.
Haec forma a forma typica speciei foliis caulinibus usque ad
5.5 vel 6 cm. longis recedit.
This form differs from the typical form of the species in hav-
ing its stem leaves 5.5--6 cm. in length.
The form is based on G. Cremers 4833 from along a drainage
canal on the Toulouse Savanna on the road to Tour de 1'Ile,
southeast of Cayenne, French Guiana, collected on July 4, 1977,
and deposited in the Herbier du Centre Orstom in Cayenne.
SYNGONANTHUS HUMBOLDTII var. SIMPLEX Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei caulibus simplicibus
non-interruptis recedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in
having its aerial stems simple, without the whorl of leaves at
about the mid-point as seen in the typical form.
The variety is based on Martinelli 6895 from "“afloramentos
areniticos, campinas inundavais da margem do Rio Jaramacaru", at
70 m. altitude, Campo do Ariramba, Para, Brazil, collected on
June 8, 1980, and deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New
York Botanical Garden. The collector describes the plant as
"Palustre, heliofila, frequente; folhas concolores; infl. verde;
capitulos alvos."
SYNGONANTHUS COWANI var. SIMPLEX Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei caulibus simplicibus re-.
cedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in
having its erect aerial stems simple, not interrupted by any
whorl of leaves before the terminal whorl is reached.
It is based on Otto Huber 5096, "Sabana en la ribera de-
recha (N) del Rio Guayapo medio", Dept. Atures, Amazonas, Venez-
uela, collected on March 9, 1980, and deposited in the Lundell
Herbarium at the Univetsity of Texas. The collector describes the
plant as an "Hierba baja cerca del borde del bosque, poco frecu-
ente. Cabezuelas blancas."
SYNGONANTHUS DUIDAE var. LONGIFOLIUS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliis usque ad 3 cm.
longis.
This‘variety differs from the typical form of the species in
having its leaves to about 3 cm. in length.
It is based on Koyama & Agostini 7515 from wet shallow soil
and moss on rocks along river margins, local and infrequent, with
sedges, upstream on Rio Pulpul above Salto Pulpul at the southern
foot of the peaks of Uaipun-tepui, at 1200 nm. altitude, Bolivar,
Venezuela, collected on March 6, 1967, and deposited in the Brit-
ton Herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden.
ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS VITEX. XXXIV
Harold N. Moldenke
VITEX Tourn.
Additional synonymy: Viticipremna J. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay.
Arch. 162. 1919.
Additional & emended bibliography: Seem., Journ. Bot. Lond. 3:
258. 1865; Seem., Fl. Vit. 189--191. 1866; Drake del Castillo,
Fl. Polynés. Fran¢. 150--152. 1893; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc.
Lond. Bot. 30: 187 & 206. 1894; Burkill, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond.
Bot. 35: 50. 1901; Ebert, Beitr. Kennt. Chin. Arzneis. 84--85.
1907; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 3: 432. 1908; Pulle
in Lorentz, Nova Guinea, ser. 1, 8 (1): 401 (1911) and ser. 1, 8
(2): 685. 1914; Stehle, Fl. Guad. 4: 103. 1943; Yuncker, B. P.
Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 232. 1959; Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard.,
ed. 5, xx, 97, 232, & 321. 1978; Rzedowski, Veget. Mex. 171, 176,
186, 187, 231, & 356. 1978; Salmon, Nat. Trees N. Zeal., imp. Aa
342 & [343], fig. 1--9 (1980) and imp. 2, 342 & [343], fig. 1--9.
1981; Buck & al., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 109: 106. 1982; Mold.,
Phytologia 51: 212--218. 1982.
Sirait and his associates (1962) assert that plants of this
genus possess hormone-like properties.
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS L.
Additional & emended bibliography: Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed.
1, 664 (1846), ed. 2, 664 (1847), and ed. 3, 664. 1853; Stehlé,
Fl. Guad. 4: 103. 1943; Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5,
321. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 51: 213--215. 1982.
In the Dominican Republic this plant is known as "pimiento de
Guinea". Lord (1978) calls it the "lilac chaste-tree", de-
scribing it as 6--10 feet tall, with lilac-colored corollas, and
comments that it is "An uncommon shrub in this country [Australia],
but valued abroad for its late summer flowers and aromatic frag-
rance which pervades the whole plant. The greyish compound
leaves consist of 5--7 leaflets, the terminal one being much lon-
ger. The dense lilac flowers are in large upright sprays, and
are improved by hard pruning in early spring. In Melbourne [it]
blooms [from] January to March and is very lovely."
Additional citations: NORTH CAROLINA: Rockingham Co.: Leonard
& Russ 2562 (Mi). CULTIVATED: Bahama Islands: Fairchild 2573 (W--
1556600). Dominican Republic: Ekman H.15916 (W--1555160); Liogi-
er & Liogier 25669 (N). Guadeloupe: Stehlé 1853 (W--1713197).
VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS f£. CAERULEA (Rehd.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 51: 214. 1982.
Sargent reports that this plant in Puerto Rico is "said to have
medicinal properties."
Additional citations: CULTIVATED: Puerto Rico: F. H. Sargent
607 (W--1781018). sae
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 247
VITEX CLEMENTIS Britton & P. Wils.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 453--454. 1981.
Additional citations: CUBA: Oriente: Clemente 6520 (W--2288934).
VITEX COCHINCHINENSIS Dop
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 51: 218. 1982.
Leaflet blades tomentose beneath, the terminal one 7--9 cn.
long and 3--4 cm. wide, on a petiolule 4--5 mm. long, the lateral
ones smaller, subsessile; secondaries 12--14, at first straight,
later recurving; veinlet reticulation inconspicuous; panicles
formed of continuous spikes, sometimes interrupted, fulvous-
pubescent, the cymes many-flowered, glomerulose, tomentose, on pe-
duncles 1--3 mm. long; bracts numerous, linear, firm, 1 cm. long,
tomentose; bractlets numerous, firm, equaling the flowers; flowers
subsessile, 5--6 mm. long; calyx campanulate, 3 mm. long, exter-
nally white-tomentose, the limb 5-lobed, the lobes deltoid, apic-
ally acute, equaling the tube, one smaller or absent; corolla in-
fundibular, externally yellow-pubescent and conspicuously glandu-
lose, internally glabrous except for the stamen insertion, the
tube 2.5 mm. long, the limb 2-lipped, the upper lip 2-lobed, the
lobes deltoid and apically acute, the lower lip 3-lobed, the mid-
dle lobe larger and apically rounded; stamens slightly exserted;
filaments basally white-villous; style equaling the stamens; stig-
ma 2-fid; drupes globular, 6--7 mm. in diameter, basally included
by the fruiting-calyx and bractlets.
The species is based on an unnumbered Baudouin collection from
somewhere in Cochinchina, on Lefevre 233 from Plaine des Tombeaux,
Thorel 1114 from Saigon, and Lecomte & Finet 1867 & 1962 and
Pierre 5228 from Thu Duc, Cochinchina, with no specific type des-
ignated. Dop (1928) comments that "Cette espéce se distingue
nettement de tous les autres Vitex indochinois par ses inflores-
cences en épis souvent continus, de cymes, contractées, gloméru-
leuses. Par beaucoup de points elle se rapproche de la diagnose
du V. spicata Loureiro (Flora Cochinchinensis, p. 390). Mais ivy
a entre la diagnose de Loureiro et mon espé@ce des différences qui
ne permettent pas d'affirmer d'une fagon ahsolue que la plante
de Cochinchine est le V. spicata de Loureiro. En effet, la plante
de Loureiro est décrite comme ayant généralement les feuilles 5-
foliolées, alors que dans les nombreux échantillons de V. cochin-
chinensis que j'ai vus, je n'ai compté constamment que 3-folioles.
En outre, ces folioles sont dans mon espéce ovales et entiéres, a-
lors que Loureiro les décrit lanceolées et généralement crénelées.
L'inflorescence correspond assez dans les deux descriptions, si 1'
on traduit le mot involucelli de Loureiro par bractées et bractéo-
les. Il n'y a done aucune certitude & rapporter V. cochinchinensis
au V. spicata Loureiro." Incidentally, Loureiro's binomial is now
regarded as a synonym of Vitex negundo L.
VITEX COFASSUS Reinw.
Additional & emended bibliography: Fern.-Villar in Blanco, Fl.
Filip., ed. 3, Nov. App. 160. 1880; Pulle in Lorentz, Nova
248 P he T Od O62 A Vol. 51, No. 4
Guinea, ser. 1, 8 (2) 685. 1914; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind.,
ed. 1, 4: 112——113..1917; EwD., Merr., Enum.) Philip. Flows (PE. 33
398. 1923; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927) and
ed. 2, 2: 1315--1316. 1927; Bakh., Journ. Arnold Arb. 16: 74--75.
1935; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166, 371, & 374. 1981.
The corollas are said to have been "mauve" on Millar NGF.38477.
Bakhuizen (1935) cites Kajewski 1533 & 1843 from Bougainville,
Kajewski 2381 from Malaita, Kajewski 2387, 2489, & 2605 from Guad-
alcanal, Brass 2821 from San Cristoval, and Brass 3154 & 3272
from Ysabel island, growing from sealevel to 1200 m. altitude,
and records the vernacular names, "father", "hada", "moi-kewie",
"vada", “varha", “vasa", "vatha", and "wara".
Pulle (1914) cites Gjellerup 35 & 406 from West Irian, giving
the overall distribution of the species as New Guinea and the Mo-
lucca Islands. He notes that Gjellerup 35 "zeigt nur sehr selten
die typische Artikulation des Blattstieles".
Additional citations: MOLUCCA ISLANDS: Mangole: Herb. Neth.
Ind. For. Serv. bb.29766 (Mi). NEW GUINEA: Territory of New Gui-
nea: Millar NGF.38477 (W--2918016). BISMARK ARCHIPELAGO: New Ire-
land: Croft & Lelean LAE.65427 (W--2898845, W--2915343).
VITEX COMPRESSA Turcz.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 454--455 (1981)
and 50: 246. 1982.
Recent collectors describe this species as a tree, 8--18 m.
tall, the trunk to 10 cm. in diameter at breast height, the flower
buds whitish, the corolla hairs white, the filaments light-violet,
the anthers blackish, the pollen white, and the immature fruit
green. They have found it growing in deciduous forests, at 5--250
m. altitude, in flower in April, May, June, and August, and in
fruit in April and September. They record the vernacular name,
"cenicero". The fruit is shiny when ripe and 12 mm. in diameter.
Bunting refers to the corollas as opening light-violet, deeper
violet in the throat, 1.3 cm. long, the upper lobes pale-violet,
the lower (larger) lobe more deep-violet, with a yellow spot at
the base and cream-colored hairs, 7 mm. wide, the median lobe 4 m.
wide. On Aristeguieta 5315 the corollas are said to have been
"blue", while on Arnoldo 2274 they were "pale-blue" and on Haught
4159 “pale-blue with a yellow spot". Arnoldo comments that his no.
2274 is "possibly another species than 2275" -- a true statement,
since 2275 is V. cymosa Bert.
The Bunting 7652, distributed as V. compressa, actually is V.
stahelii Mold.
Additional citations: SOUTHERN NETHERLANDS ANTILLES: Curagao:
Arnoldo 2274 (W--2373173). COLOMBIA: Magdalena: Haught 4159 (W--
1708930). VENEZUELA: Bolfvar: Aristeguieta 5315 (W--2925968) ;
Liesner & Gonzalez 5519 (Ld). Distrito Federal: Steyermark &
Espinoza 106876 (N). Falcdén: Bunting & Bowles 5079 (Ld). Zulia:
Bunting 5106 (Ld), 6588 (Ld), 7087 (Ld), 7173 (Ld). BRAZIL:
Parad: Cid, Ramos, Mota, & Rosas 2116 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz.
96355] (Ld, N).
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 249
VITEX COMPRESSA f£. ANGUSTIFOLIA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 455 (1981) and
50: 246. 1982.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a tree, 10 m. tall,
the leaflet-blades firmly membranous, dull-green above, pale dull-
green beneath, and record the vernacular name, "aceiruno macho".
They have encountered it at 50 m. altitude, in fruit in May.
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Zulia: Steyermark, Davidse,
& Stoddart 122576 (Ld).
VITEX CYMOSA Bert.
Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst.
4: 86. 1845; S. Moore, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot., ser. 2, 4:
440. 1895; Lépez—Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 581, 582, 602--606,
627, 649, & 654, fig. 140. 1977; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166 & 450.
1981.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a leafy tree, 6--12
m. tall, the trunk 10--60 cm. in diameter at breast height, the
flowers aromatic, and the [immature] fruit green. They have found
it growing in clay soil of riverine forests, in anthesis in March
and July and in fruit in September and December. The corollas
are said to have been "blue" on Cid & al. 1384 and "rose" on Cid
& al. 2146 & 2396.
Bunting describes the plant as a "gran drbol de copa redonda
y densa; corteza oscura, fuertemente fisurada longitudinalmente
y fdcil de sacar pedazos; copa 12 m. o mas de ancho (!)3; hojas
jévenes con pelos de color beige en envés y en pecfolos, hoja
madura algo gruesos y quebradiza, lustrosa y verde intenso en la
haz; ped&nculos morados; folfolos algo gruesos, la haz de color
verde intenso # lustrosa con nervios y reticulo impresos, punta
de color crema, el envés mas claro con nervios de color crema y
todos elevados y sensibiles al tacto; cdliz morado-pardo con
pelos grises, con lébulos extendidos como cuello, verde oscuro-
violeta; corola toda violeta, em yema abierta en base del tubo,
gris4ceo arriba, abierta lavanda-violeta con lobo inferior de
violeta un poco mas intenso, con una zona amarillenta centica ha-
cia su base con pelos blancos, 1.7--2 x 1.4 cm. de ancho, tubo 1
cm. de largo, lobo inferior 1 cm. de ancho con zona blanca amar-
illento y vellosa en parte unguiculada, ldébulo céntrico inferior
9 mm. de ancho; estambres y estilo de violeta claro; filamentos
matizados con violeta pAlida; anteras negruzcas o pardo-negruzcas,
con polen blanco; estigma de villeta oscuro; fruto # ovoide o
ellipsoide, verde-crema y lustroso, matizado volviéndose rojo-
pardo o morado, luego negro, globoso, 2.2 cm. de didmetro, volvi-
éndose blando."
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Trujillo: Bunting & Chacdn
5049 (Ld). Zulia: Bunting 5112 (Ld, Ld), 5628 (Ld), 6219 (1d);
Bunting & Alfonza G. 7074 (Ld); Bunting & Bowles 5251 (Ld); Stey-
ermark, Davidse, & Stoddart 123027 (Ld), 123391 (1d). BRAZIL:
Amazonas: Rodrigues & Coélho 2728 (N). Pard: Cid, Ramos, & Mota
1384 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 94830] (Ld, N); Cid, Ramos,
250 Pi BLY) FO. L. O6Gail & Vol. 51, No. 4
Mota, & Rosas 1714 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 95851] (N, Z),
2022 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 96261] (Ld, N), 2146 [Herb. In-=
st. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 96385] (Ld, N), 2396 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq.
Amaz. 96745] (Ld, N).
VITEX DIVARICATA Sw.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84. 1845;
Urb., Symb. Antil. 7: 357--358. 1912; Mold., Phytologia 1: 103.
1939; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980;
Mold., Phytologia 48: 456 & 486 (1981) and 49: 373. 1981.
Bunting and his associates describe this species as a treelet,
4m. tall, or tree, 12 m. tall, the trunk to 25 cm. in diameter
at breast height, the leaves more or less shiny above, pale and
more or less grayish beneath, "tallos de la inflorescencia mati-
zados parduzcos", the calyx green, the corolla violet, the upper
lobes lighter, the lower deeper in color, or “corola lavanda o
blanca matizada con violeta muy clara, l1ébulo grande violeta
clara", with an agreeable odor, and the [immature] fruit green,
very shiny, more or less obovoid. They have encountered the
plant at 250 m. altitude, in flower in April and November, and in
fruit in April.
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Mérida: Bunting 5826 (Ld).
Zulia: Bunting, Sdnchez, & Alfonzo G. 7401 (Ld), 7453 (Ld).
VITEX DIVARICATA var. CUBENSIS Urb.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 415. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 91, 96, 366, & 589. 1980.
In regard to his var. haitiensis Urban (1929) says: "Magis ad
var. cubensem Urb., quam ad typum accedit. Illa foliolis plerun-
que 3, non v. minus abrupte acuminatis non dematiatis diversa est."
Recent collectors describe var. cubensis as a small tree, 6 m.
tall, or shrub, 3--4 m. tall, and have found it growing in woods
and among timestone rocks, flowering in March and June. The corol-
las are said to have been "blue" on Alain 2905 and Ekman 11448.
The Clemente, Chrysogone, & Alain 3906, distributed as V. di-
varicata var. cubensis, actually is v. heptaphylla A. L. Juss.
Additional citations: CUBA: Las Villas: C. F. Baker 3409 (W--
523715--cotype). Oriente: Ekman 6274 (W--2113450); Lopés F. 1323
(W--2227038). Pinar del Rfo: Alain 2905 (W--2288211), 4278 (W--
2284599), 6046 (W--2284449); Ekman 11448 (W--2113451); M. Fernan-
dez HAC.29153 (W--2909374).
VITEX DIVERSIFOLIA Kurz
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 387 & 415--416.
1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 274 & 589. 1980; Mold., Phytologia
50:. 252. 1982.
VITEX DJUMAENSIS DeWild.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 416. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 221 & 589. 1980.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 251
VITEX DONIANA Sweet
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 88. 1845;
Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172.
1895; White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 371. 1962; Mold., Phy-
tologia 48: 456--457. 1981.
The Phillips 2924, distributed as typical V. doniana, actually
is its var. parvifolia (Engl.) Mold.
Additional citations: NIGERIA: Bernardi 8727 (W--2896837).
VITEX DONIANA var. PARVIFOLIA (Engl.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 479--480 (1979)
and 46: 30. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 202, 213, 215, 221, 223,
224, 228, 236, 241, 366, & 590. 1980.
Phillips describes this plant as a tree, 50 feet tall, the
crown 30 feet wide, the corollas "white and deep-purple", and en-
countered it in lakeshore sand, at 1500 feet altitude, in flower
in October.
Additional citations: MALAWI: Phillips 2924 (Ba--377862).
VITEX DRYADUM S. Moore
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 480. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 241 & 590. 1980.
VITEX DUBOISII Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 480. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 221 & 590. 1980.
VITEX DUCKEI Huber
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 483 & 495. 1980;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 171, 457, & 590. 1980.
Recent collectors refer to this species as a tree, 6 m. tall,
and have found it in anthesis in September. The corollas are said
to have been “rose" colored on Cid & al. 2488.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Amazonas: Rodrigues & Lima 3451
(N). Parad: Cid, Ramos, Mota, & Rosas 2466 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq.
Amaz. 96915] (Ld), 2488 (N).
VITEX DUCLOUXII Dop
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat.
Toulouse 57: 208 & 211. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 44: 481. 1979;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 280 & 590. 1980.
VITEX EBERHARDTII Dop
Synonymy: Vitex eberhardthtii Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Tou-
louse 57: 210, sphalm. 1928.
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat.
Toulouse 57: 204, 210, & 211. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 44: 481. 1979;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 290, 294, & 590. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50:
266. 1982.
Dop (1928) comments that this "Espece facile a recGnnaitre 4 ses
inflorescences et son calice glabre et & ses fleurs dont la corolle
252 PH? £:6.L 0,641: a Vol. 51, No. 4
est plus grande que celle des autres Vitex de ce groupe."
VITEX ELAKELAKENSIS Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 481. 1979;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 251 & 590. 1980.
VITEX ELMERI Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 481. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 309, 458, & 590. 1980.
VITEX EPIDICTYODES Mildbr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 481 (1979) and
46: 31. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 221, 223, 228, 239, & 590.
1980.
VITEX ERIOCLONA H. J. Lam
Additional bibliography: Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2,
1: 24 (1927) and ed. 2, 2: 1316. 1927; Mold., Phytologia 44: 481--
482. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 319 & 590. 1980.
VITEX EXCELSA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 457. 1981.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Para: Vilhena, Lobo, & Ribeiro
176 (N).
VITEX EXCELSA var. PETIOLATA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 482. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 136 & 590. 1980.
VITEX FARAFANGANENSIS Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 482. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 251 & 590. 1980.
VITEX FERRUGINEA Schum. & Thonn.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86 & 90.
1845; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a):
172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 44: 482--483. 1979; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 206, 209--211, 213, 221, 224, 228, 234, 456, & 590. 1980.
VITEX FISCHERI Gtirke
Additional bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan-
zenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; White & Angus, Forest Fl. N.
Rhodes. 371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 44: 483--484 (1979) and 45:
494. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 224, 228, 231, & 590. 1980.
VITEX FLAVA Ridl.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 484. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 219 & 590. 1980.
VITEX FLAVENS H.B.K.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86. 1845;
Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Mold., Phytologia
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 253
48: 457 (1981) and 49: 368. 1981.
The Vilhena, Lobo, & Ribeiro 176, distributed as V. flavens,
actually is V. excelsa Mold.
VITEX FLORIBUNDA Legris
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 485. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 266 & 590. 1980.
VITEX FLORIDULA Duchass. & Walp.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 483. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 84, 458, & 590. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 373.
1981.
VITEX FROESII Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 486. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 171 & 590. 1980.
VITEX GABUNENSIS Glirke
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 486. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 216 & 590. 1980.
VITEX GAMOSEPALA W. Griff.
Additional & emended bibliography: W. Griff., Notul. Pl. Asiat.
4: 178--179, pl. 448, fig. 2. 1854; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat.
Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat.
Soc. Straits 57: 84. 1910; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 707 & 708.
1952; Mold., Phytologia 48: 457. 1981.
Ridley (1910) says that this species grows in both woods and
open country. Corber (1952) calls it the "Glabrous Yellow Vitex",
lists the vernacular names, "leban pachat" and "leban pelamdok",
and describes it as "A shrub or small tree to 40 ft. high: twigs,
leaves and inflorescences glabrous or nearly so: twigs and leaf-
stalks light fawn brown: young leaves reddish pink. Leaves with
3 stalked leaflets: middle leaflet 3--8 x 11/2 -- 3 1/2", ellip-
tic, rather long-tipped, with 4--7 pairs of side-veins: leaf-stalk
1--4" long. Flowers 1/2" long, 1/4" wide, clear yellow, in small
stalked clusters up to 2" long, in the leaf-axils: calyx with 3
small teeth. Fruit 1/4" wide, round, black." He gives its dis-
tribution as "Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Borneo: common in open
country and in the forest, especially by streams and on hillsides
up to an altitude of 4,000 ft."
VITEX GAMOSEPALA var. KUNSTLERI King & Gamble
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 487 & 488. 1979;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 297, 319, & 590. 1980.
VITEX GAMOSEPALA var. SCORTECHINII King & Gamble
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 488. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 297, 319, & 590. 1980.
VITEX GARDNERIANA Schau.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 483. 1980; Mold.,
254 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4
Phytol. Mem. 2: 171 & 590. 1980.
VITEX GAUMERI Greenn.
Additional bibliography: Rzedowski, Veget. Mex. 171 & 187, fig.
203. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 48: 457--458 (1981), 49: 451 (1981),
and 50: 243. 1982.
Additional illustrations: Rzedowski, Veget. Mex. 187, fig. 203
(in color). 1978.
Barrera encountered this plant in "selva mediana subpereni-
folia", at 20 m. altitude, in Mexico. Other collectors refer to
it as a tree, 5--12 m. tall, the trunk 12 inches in diameter at
breast height, and have found it in open forests on semi-arid
highlands, xerophytic areas, quebradas, and matorrales, at 300--
1100 m. altitude, in flower in May and June. The corollas are de-
scribed as having been "blue" on Molina R. 7031, “deep-blue and
pleasantly fragrant" on Yuncker & al. 8165, and "purple" on Molina
R. 6584 & 6990.
Additional citations: MEXICO: Quintana Roo: Barrera 886 (Me--
297054). Yucatan: Lundell & Lundell 7321 (W--1975066). GUATEMA-
LA: El Petén: ortzz 1259 (W--2925249). BELIZE: Herb. Conserv.
Forests Belize 4 [Project 46] (W--1977771). HONDURAS: Choluteca:
Williams & Molina R. 10918 (W--2085555). Comayagua: Molina R.
6990 (W--2400820), 7031 (W--2400845); Williams & Molina R. 12330
(W--2021784), 18156 (W--2085626). Copdn: Molina R. 6584 (W--
2400844). Yoro: Molina R. 6819 (W--2400846); Yuncker, Koepper, &
Wagner 8165 (W--1747643).
VITEX GIGANTEA H.B.K.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 85--86.
1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Mold., Phy-
tologia 48: 458. 1981.
VITEX GIORGII DeWild.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 493. 1979; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 221 & 590. 1980.
VITEX GLABRATA R. Br.
Additional & emended bibliography: F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 153.
1868; Ceron, Cat. Pl. Herb. Manila 133. 1892; Briq. in Engl. &
Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; F. M. Bailey,
Queensl. Fl. 4: 1179 & 1180. 1901; Koord., Exkursionsfl. 3: 137 &
495. 1912; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 7: 343--344.
1912; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927) and ed.
2, 2: 1316. 1927; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 204 &
207--211. 1928; Kanjilal, Das, Kanjilal, & De, Fl. Assam 3: 479,
480, 485, & 561. 1939; Chippendale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales
96: 256. 1971; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2:
468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166, 457, & 459 (1981), 50: 252
(1982), and 51: 218. 1982.
Merrill (1923) cites the following collections from Balabac,
Culion, Luzon, Mindanao, Negros, Mindor, and Palawan in the Philip-
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 255
pines: Klemme 19546, Merrill 2162 & 9330, Miranda 20638 & 20771,
Ramos 39371, Ramos & Pascasio 34472, Razon 23671, Somonte 24817,
Whitford & Hutchinson 9490, and Williams 2949, all deposited in
the Manila herbarium (now destroyed). He asserts that in the
Philippines it inhabits forests at low altitudes and he gives its
overall distribution, as known to him, as India to Indochina,
Java, Timor, Celebes, New Guinea, and tropical Australia. When
he published his V. nitida in 1912, based on Klemme 19546, "grow-
ing near the mountains" at Tangob, Misamis Province, Mindanao,
known locally as "sasalit" or "tugaspan", he commented that it
was "A species well characterized by its 3- and 5-foliolate
leaves, the lower two leaflets, when present, much reduced, its
axillary, peduncled cymes, truncate calyx, and densely pubescent
corolla. It is most closely allied to Vitex pentaphylla Merr.,
but is apparently sufficiently distinct from that species." In
1923 he reduced both V. nitida and V. pentaphylla to synonymy un-
der V. glabrata, where I am retaining them.
Heyne (1917) states that this is a "Boom, tot 25 M. hoog en
1.25 M. dik, aan de zuidkust met zuilformigen stam en hoog aange-
zette kroon, op het Wilisgebergte daarentegen met korten, laag
vertakten stam. Hij is verbreid over den geheelen Maleischen
Archipel en groeit op Java verstrooid beneden 900 M. zeehoogte,
doch is op sommige plaatsen niet zeldzaam. Het hout wordt soms
voor huisbouw gebruikt: oude boomen zouden bij Tjilatjap zeer
vaak hol zijn." Dop (1928) lists the vernacular names, "cay ma",
"popoul tuh", and "xo con", and comments that "D'aprés Poilane,
ce bois serait un bois jaune trés dur." He cites Gaudichaud 287
and Poilane 7841 from Annam, Chatillon s.n., Godefroy 242, and
Pierre 1213 from Cambodia, Corroy s.n., Gaudichaud s.n., and
Poilane 40349 & 40781 from Cochinchina, and Harmand 323 and
Thorel s.n. from Laos.
VITEX GLABRATA f£. BOMBACIFOLIA (Wall.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86--87 &
91. 1845; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 266, 271, 274, 289, 366, 457,
460, & 590. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 483--484 (1980) and 51:
218. 1982.
Material of this form has been misidentified and distributed
in some herbaria as V. canescens Kurz.
Additional citations: BANGLADESH: Majumder & Islam 87 (Mi, Mi).
VITEX GLABRATA f. PALLIDA (Wall.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845;
Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candoll. 3: 502. 1858; Mold., Phytologia 45:
484. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 274, 459, & 590. 1980.
VITEX GLABRATA var. POILANEI Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 484; Mold., Phy-
tol. Mem. 2% 289, 294, & 590. 1980.
VITEX GODERDZICA Tsagareli
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 484--485. 1980;
256 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 369 & 590. 1980.
VITEX GOLUNGENSIS J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 485. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 234 & 590. 1980.
VITEX HARVEYANA H. H. W. Pearson
Additional bibliography: Mold‘, Phytol. Mem. 2: 238, 241, 244,
246, & 590. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 488--489 (1980), 48: 463
(1981), 49: 449 (1981), and 50: 251, 266, & 269. 1982.
VITEX HARVEYANA f£. GEMINATA (H. H. W. Pearson) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 489 (1980) and
50: 251, 266, & 269. 1982.
VITEX HAUSKNECHTII Bormn.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 489--490. 1980;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 255, 456, & 590. 1980.
VITEX HEMSLEYI Brig.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 459 (1981) and
49: 451. 1981.
Recent collectors describe this species as a tree, 8--10 m.
tall, and have found it growing at sealevel, in anthesis in June
and July. The corollas are said to have been "violet" on Neill
4581 and "blue" on Forment 887. The latter collector records the
vernacular name, "azulillo".
Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu-
ted in some herbaria as V. mollis H.B.K.
Additional citations: MEXICO: Guerrero: Forment 887 (Me--
293117). NICARAGUA: Zelaya: Neill 4581 (Id).
VITEX HENRYI Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 491. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 280 & 590. 1980.
VITEX HEPTAPHYLLA A. L. Juss.
Additional synonymy: Vitex heptophylla A. L. Juss. ex Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 2: 718, in syn. 1971.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84 & 90--
91. 1845; Mold., Phytologia 45: 491. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2:
91, 96, & 590. 1980.
Recent collectors describe this species as a tree, 5--6 nm.
tall, the leaves 5--7-foliolate, and the fruit yellow or orange.
They have found it growing in-woods, thickets, and open pinelands,
on wooded hillsides, and "common" on riverbanks, at 300--1000 m.
altitude, in both flower and fruit in May and December. The
corollas are said to have been "violet" in color on Jiménez 3690,
"deep-violet" on Valeur 630, and "“deep-purple" on Holdridge 1839.
Valeur records the vernacular name, "mata becerro", while Leén &
Alain (1974) call it "penda".
Material of this species has been misidentified and distributed
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex FeV
in some herbaria as V. divaricata var. cubensis Urb. and V. um-
brosa Sw.
Additional citations: CUBA: Oriente: Alain, Acufia, & Lopez
Figueiras 5830 (W--2284402); Alain & Clemente 1046 (W--2288050);
Clemente 5004 (W--2284410); Clemente, Chrysogone, & Alain 3906
(W--1883106); Ledn 11801 (W--2289309). HISPANIOLA: Dominican Re-
public: Ekman H.12643 (W--1711562); J. Jimenez 3690 (W--2229700,
W--2229701); Valeur 630 (W--1478796), 936 (W--1557071), 972 (W--
1557102). Haiti: Holdridge 1839 (W--1880782).
VITEX HIRSUTISSIMA J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 491. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 590. 1980.
VITEX HOCKII DeWild.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492 (1980) and
46: 31. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 221, 228, 234, & 590. 1980.
VITEX HOLOADENON Dop
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat.
Toulouse 57: 204--205, 210, & 211. 1928; A. W. Hill, Ind. Key.
Suppl. 9: 297. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., Phy-
tol. Mem. 2: 289, 458, & 590. 1980.
Dop (1928) comments that "Cette espéce est remarquable par ses
feuilles 1-foliolées, son revétement glandulaire dense aussi bien
sur les fleurs que sur l'appareil végétatif et sa drupe obconique.
Le grand développment de l'appareil glandulaire la rapproche des
V. luteoglandulosa Lam. et V. glandulosa Lam. Elle s'en distingue
particuliérement par ses feuilles 1-foliolées et sa drupe obcon-
ique." Other species of this genus with 1-foliolate leaves are
V. gardneriana Schau. of Brazil, V. cofassus Reinw. of Indonesia,
and various species of Madagascar.
VITEX HOLOCALYX J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 234 & 591. 1980.
VITEX HORNEI Hemsl.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 248 & 591. 1980.
VITEX HUMBERTI Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980.
VITEX HUMBERTI var. ANGUSTATA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980.
VITEX HYPOLEUCA Schau.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 171 & 591. 1980.
258 PE® YT 04,0 GT & Vol. 51, No. 4
Recent collectors refer to this species as a tree or treelet,
4m. tall, the leaves bicolored, whitish beneath, and the fruit
at first green, later dark, finally almost black, and have found
it in fruit in May.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Bahia: Carvalho, Mori, Boom, &
Silva Guedes 723 (Ld, Ld, N).
VITEX IBARENSIS J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980.
VITEX IMPRESSINERVIA Mildbr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 493. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 215 & 591. 1980.
VITEX INTEGRIFOLIA Urb.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 493. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 96 & 591. 1980.
Additional citations: HISPANIOLA: Dominican Republic: Ekman H.
14882 (W--1479915).
VITEX ISOTJENSIS Gibbe
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 493. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 236, 458, & 591. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 378.
1981.
VITEX KLUGII Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 459. 1981.
Recent collectors have encountered this species in seasonally
inundated tahuampa, at 120 m. altitude.
Additional citations: PERU: Loreto: Gentry, Vasquez, Jaramillo,
& Stern 29191 (1d).
VITEX KUYLENII Standl.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 459--460. 1981.
Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu-
ted in some herbaria as V. mollis H.B.K.
Additional citations: MEXICO: Guerrero: Forment 768 (Me--
293089).
VITEX KWANGSIENSIS P'ei
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 11. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 280 & 591. 1980.
VITEX LAMIANA Pieper
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 11. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 228, 231, & 591. 1980.
VITEX LANIGERA Schau.
Additional bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan-
zenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 48: 460. 1981.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 259
VITEX LASIANTHA H. Hallier
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 12. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252, 458, & 591. 1980.
VITEX LASTELLEI Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 12. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 328 & 591. 1980.
VITEX LEUCOXYLON L. f.
Additional synonymy: Vitex triflora odorata, sylvestris J.
Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 209--210, pl. 109. 1737.
Additional bibliography: J. Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 209--210, pl.
109. 1737; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 82 & 91. 1845; Bocq. in
Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat.
Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166,
381, & 452. 1981; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan., & Rathakr., Journ.
Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981.
Additional illustrations: J. Burm., Thes. Zeyl. pl. 109. 1737.
Sharma and his associates (1981) cite Rathakrishnan 37983 and
Vivekananthan 40742 from Tamil Nadu, India, and describe the spe-
cies as a "Tree with white fls., common" there.
Burman's V. triflora odorata, sylvestris, previously regarded
by me as applying to V. trifolia L., appears to me now actually
to be synonymous with L. leucoxylon instead.
Additional citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Burm., Thes. Zeyl.
pl. 109. 1737 (Ba).
VITEX LEUCOXYLON f. SALIGNA (Roxb.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845;
Mold., Phytologia 49: 166. 1981.
VITEX LEUCOXYLON f£. ZEYLANICA (Mold.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 460. 1981.
Additional citations: SRI LANKA: Fosberg & Jayasinghe 57012 (N).
VITEX LIMONIFOLIA Wall.
Emended synonymy: Vitex limoniifolia Wall. ex Fletcher, Kew
Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 431 & 433. 1938.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84. 1845;
Collett & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 110. 1890; Briq.
in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895;
Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 198, 199, 210, & 211. 1928;
Mold., Phytologia 48: 460--461 (1981) and 49: 445. 1981.
Craib (1911) cites Kerr 2011 and Vanpruk 184 from Thailand.
Dop (1928) cites Chatillon s.n., Harmand s.n., Pierre 5216, and
Thorel 2007 from Cambodia and Pierre 5612 from Thailand. Collett &
Hemsley (1890) record the species from Meiktila and note that it
was “also collected by Mr. Aplin at Koloubouk camp", listing it
likewise from "Ava and Tenasserim to Siam".
VITEX LOBATA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 21. 1980; Mold.,
260 PEHTTOLOCGI A Vol. 51, No. 4
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980.
VITEX LOKUNDJENSIS Pieper
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 12 & 21. 1980;
Mold... Phytol «. Mem. 2: 215, 221, 228, 238, & ‘59%. 1980:
VITEX LUKUNDJENSIS var. KRUCKEI Pieper
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 21. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 215, 221, & 591. 1980.
VITEX LONGIPETIOLATA Glirke
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 21--22. 1980;
Mold.., Phytol. Mem: 2: 215, 2215 234,.°6 591.1980.
VITEX LONGISEPALA King & Gamble
Additional bibliography: Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 707 &
708. 1952; Mold., Phytologia 48: 461. 1981.
Corner (1952) calls this species the "Perak Yellow Vitex" and
describes it as "A tree with the young leaves fawn-colour, like
V. vestita but:-- Leaflets often broader, up to 4 1/2" wide:
leaf-stalk up to 5" long. Flowers 2/3" long, 1/3" wide, consid-
erably wider than in V. gamosepala: flower-clusters up to 3 1/2"
long, few-flowered: calyx with 5 long, pale green sepals 1/4 --
1/3" long: corolla with rich yellow throat. Fruit surrounded by
the long sepals. Malaya: Penang to Malacca, common in Perak
with V. gamosepala."
VITEX LONGISEPALA var. LONGIPES Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 22. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 298 & 591. 1980.
VITEX LUCENS T. Kirk
Additional & emended bibliography: D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 611.
1843; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84 & 87. 1845; Seem., Journ.
Bot. Lond. 3: 258. 1865; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen-
fam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; E..D. Merr., ,Bull. Philips Ropes.
Bur. 1: 51. 1903; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 1, 4: 113--
114. 1917; Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, 97 & 321.
1978; Salmon, Nat. Trees N. Zeal., imp. 1, 342 & [343], fig. 1--
9 (1980) and imp. 2, 342 & [343], fig. 1--9. 1981; Mold., Phyto-
logia 49:.167,.0371,;. 374, '& 381.,°198L.
Additional illustrations: Salmon, Nat. Trees N. Zeal., imp. l,
342 & [343], fig. 1--9 (1980) and imp. 2, 342 & [343], fig. 1--9.
1981.
Orchard found this tree in fruit in October. Lord (1978) de-
scribes it as growing to 30 feet tall, "a handsome tree with glos-
sy deep green leaves, the 3 to 5 rounded leaflets wavy-edged, and
sprays of bright red 2-lipped flowers resembling Mint-bush but
larger, over most of the year. Has been called New Zealand Oak,
its figured and durable timber being a highly valued hardwood in
the Dominion."
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 261
Additional citations: NEW ZEALAND: North: MacDaniels P.563
(It); Orchard 3540 (Ba--370074). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Hook.,
Icon. Pl. "pl. 1519/1520" (Ba--380420).
VITEX LUNDENSIS Glurke
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 221 & 591. 1980.
VITEX LUTEA Exell
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 234 & 591. 1980.
VITEX LUTEOGLANDULOSA H. J. Lam
Additional bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse
57: 205. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 328 & 591. 1980.
Dop (1928) asserts that the "appareil glandulaire" of this
species and of V. holoadenon Dop and V. glandulosa H. J. Lam [now
regarded as a synonym of V. parviflora A. L. Juss.] is very simi-
lar.
VITEX LUZONICA H. J. Lam
Additional bibliography: E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl.
3: 394. 1923; Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem.
2: 309 & 591. 1980.
Merrill (1923) cites only Ahern 706 "(not 760)" and comments
that "This number seems to be missing in the herbarium of the
[Philippine] Bureau of Science. The species is apparently related
to Vitex glabrata R. Br. Endemic."
VITEX MACROFOLIOLATA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 328 & 591. 1980.
VITEX MADAGASCARIENSIS Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980.
VITEX MADIENSIS Oliv.
Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes.
372 & 455. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 46: 28--31. 1980; Mold., Phy-
tol. Mem. 2: 201, 202, 207, 209, 215--217, 221, 223, 224, 228,
234, 236, 239, 241, & 591. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 267. 1982.
The E. Phillips 2880, distributed as typical V. madiensis, ac-
tually represents its var. gossweileri Pieper.
VITEX MADIENSIS var. ANGUSTIFOLIA Pieper
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 30. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 202 & 591. 1980.
VITEX MADIENSIS var. AROMATICA Pieper
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 30. 1980; Mold.,
262 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4
Phytol. Mem. 2: 209, 224, & 591. 1980.
VITEX MADIENSIS var. GOSSWEILERI Pieper
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 30. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 231, 234, 236, 239, & 591. 1980.
Phillips refers to this plant as a tree, 4 feet tall, and found
it growing in grassland at 5500 feet altitude. He erroneously
distributed it as typical V. madiensis Oliv.
Additional citations: MALAWI: E. Phillips 2880 (Ba--377611).
VITEX MADIENSIS var. MILANJIENSIS (Britten) Pieper
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 461 (1981) and
50: 267. 1982.
VITEX MADIENSIS var. SCHWEINFURTHII (Glirke) Pieper
Additional & emended bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl,
Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; J. G. Baker in This-
elt.-Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 316 & 322. 1900; Mold., Phytologia
46: 29 & 31. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 202, 215, 221, & 591.
1980.
VITEX MASONIANA Pittier
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 32. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 84, 112, & 592. 1980.
Recent collectors refer to this species as a tree, 75 feet
tall, with gray-green [immature] fruit in July, and have found it
growing in woods.
Additional citations: PANAMA: Darién: Tyson, Dwyer, Blum, &
Duke 4847 (N).
VITEX MEDUSAECALYX H. J. Lam
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 32. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 319 & 592. 1980.
VITEX MEGAPOTAMICA (Spreng.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 88. 1845;
Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172.
1895; Klein, Sellowia 32: 172. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 462.
1981.
Duarte describes this species as a tree, 6--8 m. tall, "planta
que vai desde arbusto prostado na areia fixando dunas até 4rvore".
Rimpler & Schulz (1967) have isolated an insect-moulting hor-
mone, 20-hydroxyecdysone, from this species.
Material of this taxon has been misidentified and distributed
in some herbaria as V. schaueriana Mold.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Parand: Carvalho 101 (Ba). Santa
Catarina Island: Duarte 3060 [Herb. Jard. Bot. Rio Jan. 73512]
(Mi, W--2949720). ARGENTINA: Misiones: Renvoize 3204 (N),
(N).
VITEX MEGAPOTAMICA f£. ALBIFLORA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 35 & 36. 1980;
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 263
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 171, 366, & 592. 1980.
VITEX MEGAPOTAMICA var. MULTINERVIS (Cham.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 88. 1845;
Mold., Phytologia 46: 31 & 35--38. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2:
171, 180, 193, 366, 435, 459, 460, & 592. 1980.
Recent collectors refer to this plant as a tree, 8 m. tall,
with wine-colored mature fruit (in March), and have found it grow-
ing in gallery forests. Kummrow refers to the fruit as black.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Paranda: Hatschbach 39782 (Ba--
375469); Kummrow 419 (Ba).
VITEX MENABEENSIS Capuron
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 38. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 269. 1982.
VITEX MEXIAE Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 38--39. 1980;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 171, 366, 460, & 592. 1980.
Mimuri describes this plant as a shrub, 1.7 m. tall, the fruit
spheroid-prolate, 1.1--1.7 cm. long and 0.9--1.6 cm. wide, "preto
brilhante glaucescente", in January.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Sado Paulo: Mimuri 1231 (N).
VITEX MICRANTHA Glirke
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 462 (1981) and
49: 366. 1981.
VITEX MICROPHYLLA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 40. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 592. 1980.
VITEX MILNEI Pieper
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 40. 1980; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 212, 215, & 592. 1980.
VITEX MOLLIS H.B.K.
Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst.
4: 85. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Gentry,
Carnegie Inst. Wash. Publ. 527: 23, 33, 37, 42, 45, 66, 223, 224,
& 306. 1942; Mold., Phytologia 49: 167 & 451. 1981; Janzen & Mar-
tin, Science 215: 23. 1982.
Recent collectors refer to this species as a tree, 6 m. tall,
with fissured bark, and edible fruit -- "las hojas como thé para
aliviar la tos y como estimulante; su sabor y olor esparecido al
de el thé negro". They have encountered it in rocky, sunny or”
calcareous soil, in oak woods, and in low deciduous woods with
Juniperus at 300--1650 m. altitude, in flower in March and Decem-
ber, and in fruit in April. They record the vernacular names,
“atuto" and "nanche de perro". The corollas are said to have
been "purple" on Sousa S. 3908 and "pale-purple" on Sota Nunez &
264 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4
Zarate P. 1259.
The Forment 887, distributed as V. mollis, appears to be V.
hemsleyi Briq., while Forment 768 is the closely related V. kuy-
lenii Standl.
Additional citations: MEXICO: Guerrero: Sota Nufiez & Ramos 551
(Me--284054); Sota Nufez & Zarate P. 1259 (Me--284173). Jalisco:
Herb. Coll. Idaho s.n. [7/24/61] (Me--286929); Magallanes 372
(Ld); Sousa S. 3908 (Id). Michoacdn: Medrano, Lépez, & Dirzo M.
5819 (Me--293571); Sota Nufez & Zd4rate P. 1302 (Me--284070).
Puebla: Weedons M.701 (Me--287012, N).
VITEX MOMBASSAE Vatke
Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes.
371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 48: 462--465 (1981) and 49: 377 &
374< 198i
VITEX MOSSAMBICENSIS var. OLIGANTHA (J. G. Baker) Pieper
Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.-
Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 316 & 327. 1900; Mold., Phytologia 48:
466. 1981.
VITEX NEGUNDO L.
Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst.
4: 89--90. 1845; Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed. 1, 664 (1846), ed.
2, 664 (1847), and ed. 3, 664. 1853; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs.
Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Koord., Excursionsfl. 3: 136 & 495.1912;
Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927) and ed. 2, 3:
1646. 1927; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 199, 200,
206, 210, & 211. 1928; White, Journ. Arnold Arb. 10: 264. 1929;
Guillaum., Journ. Arnold Arb. 13: 27. 1932; Corner, Wayside
Trees, ed. 2, 707, 708, & 710. 1952; Kutuzkina, Paleont. Journ.
Akad. Nauk SSSR 3: 158, fig. 2. 1970; Willaman & Li, Lloydia 33,
Suppl. 3a: 220. 1970; Bennett, Fl. Howrah 306. 1976; Hsiao, Fl.
Taiwan 4: 432--434, pl. 1060; Li, Nan-fang 100--102 & 168, fig.
29 & 30. 1979; Biswas & Maheswari, Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc.
77: 225. 1980; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2:
468. 1980; Pant, Uniyal, & Prasad, Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc.
78: 51. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 49: 167--181 & 457 (1981) and
50: 238, 251--253, 267, & 269. 1982.
Additional illustrations: Kutuzkina, Paleont. Journ. Acad.
Nauk SSSR 3: 158, fig. 2. 1970.
Merrill (1923) states that this species is found "Throughout
the Philippines at low and medium altitudes, in waste places,
thickets, etc., often common", giving its overall distribution
as "Tropical East Africa, Madagascar, India to Japan, southward
through Malaya to western Polynesia".
Corner (1952) calls this the "Horse-shoe Vitex", listing the
vernacular names, "lagundi", "lemuning", and "lenggundi". He
describes the plant as "Like V. trifolia but:--Leaves with 3--5
leaflets, the middle leaflet distinctly stalked: leaflets with
a long tip, the edge entire, notched, toothed or even deeply
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 265
lobed (nearly pinnately lobed): leaf-stalk longer, 1--2 1/2".
Flowers smaller, 1/4 -- 1/3" long and wide: inflorescence as large
branched terminal panicles 4--15" long and nearly as wide, the
flowers closely set on short branches 1/2 -- 2" long: corolla pale
to rather deep blue, often speckled, generally with a yellow
horse-shoe like mark on the lower lip. Fruit .15" long, smaller,
barely longer than the calyx. Trop. Africa to the Pacific: Occur-
ring like V. trifolia in Malaya, but commoner in gardens and cer-
tainly introduced."
Heyne (1927) lists the vernacular names, "ai toeban" and
"lagoendi laoet laki laki", and gives the following statement a-
bout economic uses and chemistry: "Een afkooksel van den wortel
geneest gezwollen en zuchtige lichamen en verdrijft de wormen. De
bladeren, gekawd, genezen ulceratiln; gewreven, met peper gemengd
en tot pillen gedraaid en twee of drie daarven ingenomen bij opko-
mende kiude koorts, verdrijven zij de koude....Greshoff...vond in
den bast en de bladeren een chromogeen glucosied en Boorsma...een
spoor alcalotd."
Dop (1928) cites Poilane 1439, 1474, 6076, 7059, 8130, & 9585
from Annam, Godefroy 806 & s.n., Lefévre 276, Pierre 389 & s.n.,
and Thorel 120 from Cochinchina, Thorel s.n. from Laos, Balansa 938,
Bon 1086, 1636, & 1723, and Mouret s.n. from Tonkin, and Zimmermann
s.n. from Thailand.
Biegel describes V. negundo as a shrub of open texture, 8 mn.
tall, with mauve-blue corollas, and found it growing at 1480 m.
altitude, in anthesis in January.
Bennett (1976) cites Bennett 361 from West Bengal, while Biswas
& Maheswari (1980) cite Biswas 116. Hsiao (1978) cites Henry 905,
Nakazawa s.n., Tanaka 97, and Wilson 10972 from Taiwan. Guillaumin
(1932) cites a no. 801 from Aneityum island in the New Hebrides,
where, he avers, it is a common shrub to 3 m. tall on the seashore
at sealevel, with leaves silvery beneath, and blue "flowers" and
"fruit yellow when ripe". This is most certainly a misidentifica-
tion for V. trifélia L. or one of its varieties, but the color
given for the ripe fruit seems most questionable.
Banerji and his associates (1969) have isolated 5-hydroxy-3,6,/7,
3',4'-pentamethoflavone from the leaves of what they have identi-
fied as Vitex negundo.
The Chun 3855, distributed as typical Vv. negundo, actually rep-
resents its var. cannabifolia (Sieb. & Zucc.) Hand.-Mazz., while
Sinclair 5950 is var. intermedia (Pei) Mold.
Additional citations: PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Luzon: Ahern's col-
lector 102 (It). CULTIVATED: Zimbabwe: Biegel 5802 (Ba--387164).
MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 433, pl. 1060. 1978
(id):
VITEX NEGUNDO var. CANNABIFOLIA (Sieb. & Zucc.) Hand.-—Mazz.
Additional synonymy: Vitex cannabina Beal, in herb.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 167--172, 175,
177, 179, & 457 (1981) and 50: 252. 1982.
Jativa describes this plant as a shrub, to 13 feet tall, 12 ft.
266 P BE Y-T' O'R OF 6°" A Vol. 51, No. 4
wide, the branches ascending-spreading, and the corollas "light-
blue" (in June). The seed from which his plant was grown came
from the Kirghistan Botanical Garden in Russia.
Additional citations: CHINA: Hupeh: Chun 3855 (It). CULTIVA-
TED: California: Jativa 2940 [LASCA Acc. 67-S-888] (Ba--376680).
Massachusetts: Beal s.n. [Aug. 20, 1862] (Ba--382430).
VITEX NEGUNDO var. HETEROPHYLLA (Franch.) Rehd.
Additional bibliography: Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3:
253. 1863; E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 395. 1923;
Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 206. 1928; Fosberg, Sa-
chet, & Oliver, Micronesica 15: 239. 1979; J. T. & R. Kartesz,
Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 171--179
(1981) and 50: 253, 266, & 267. 1982.
Dop (1928) cites Pierre 4550 from Cochinchina. Meyer found
the plant growing "on city walls" in Chili, China.
The type specimen (holotype) of the synonymous V. chinensis
Mill., from the Chelsea Physic Garden, was photographed by Dr.
L. H. Bailey as his type photograph number 5055.
The Jativa 2940, distributed as V. negundo var. heterophylla,
actually represents var. cannabifolia (Sieb. & Zucc.) Hand.-Mazz.,
while Barker s.n. [July 22, 1923] is var. heterophylla f. multi-
fida (Carr.) Rehd. and Jack 8172 is var. intermedia (P'ei) Mold.
Additional citations: CHINA: Chili: F. N. Meyer 1008 (It).
CULTIVATED: England: P. Miller s.n. [Chelsea Physic Garden; Bai-
ley Hort. neg. 5055] (Ld--photo, Ld--photo).
VITEX NEGUNDO var. HETEROPHYLLA f. ALBA (Carr.) Mold.
Additional & emended bibliography: Desf., Tabl. Ecol. Bot.,
ed. 1, 53. 1804; Mold., Phytologia 49: 177--178 (1981) and 50:
266 & 267. 1982.
VITEX NEGUNDO var. HETEROPHYLLA f£. MULTIFIDA (Carr.) Rehd.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 176--178 (1981)
and 50: 267. 1982.
Additional citations: CULTIVATED: Massachusetts: Barker s.n.
(July 22, 1923] (ie).
VITEX NEGUNDO var. INTERMEDIA (P‘ei) Mold.
Additional bibliography: J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist
Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 171, 172, & 176--
180 (1981) and 50: 253. 1982.
Sinclair refers to this plant as "a rare shrub in moderate
flower and moderate unripe fruit" in August in Singapore, the
corollas "lilac" in color. Jack refers to it as a 6-foot shrub.
Material has been misidentified and distributed in some herbar-
ia as V. negundo incisa Clarke.
Additional citations: MALAYA: Singapore: J. Sinclair 5950 (W--
2924160). CULTIVATED: Cuba: J. G. Jack 8172 (W--1555894), 8357
(W--1555950).
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 267
VITEX NOVAE-POMMERANIAE Warb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 13: 428. 1891.
Synonymy: Vitex novae pommeraniae Warb. apud K. Schum. & Lau-
terb., Fl. Deutsch. Schutzg. Slidsee 524. 1900. Viticipremna
novae-pommeraniae (Warb.) H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 163.
1919. Viticipremna novo-pommeraniae Menninger, 1960 Price List
Flow. Trees [10]. 1960. Viticipremna nova-pommeraniae H. J. Lam
apud Menninger, Flow. Trees World 298. 1962. Viticipremna
novaepommeranae Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. N. Guin. Bot. Bull.
5: 178. 1972. Vitex glabrata "sensu Kaneh." ex Fosberg, Sachet,
& Oliver, Micronesica 15: 239, in syn. 1979 [not Vitex glabrata
Blume, 1956, nor R. Br., 1810, nor F. Muell., 1895].
Bibliography: Warb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 13: 428 & 429. 1891;
K. Schum. & Lauterb., Fl. Deutsch. Schutzg. Slidsee 524. 1900;
Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 457. 1906; H. J. Lam,
Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 163--164, 214, & 370. 1919; Lam & Bakh.,
Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenz., ser. 3, 3: 47. 1921; H. J. Lam, Engl.
Bot. Jahrb. 59: 92. 1924; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
47 (2): 246. 1929; Fedde, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 423. 1929;
Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 4: 94 & 95, fig. 143 & 144. 1934; Du-
rand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 2, 457. 1941; Fedde &
Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 577. 1941; Mold., Alph.
List Inv. Names 54. 1942; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac.,
ed. 1, 67, 68, & 104 (1942) and ed. 2, 149, 150, & 203. 1949;
Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 457. 1959; Mold.;
Résumé 202, 204, 387, & 479. 1959; Menninger, 1960 Price List
Flow. Trees [10]. 1960; Menninger, Flow. Trees World 298. 1962;
Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 338 & 340 (1971) and 2: 724, 732, & 931.
1971; Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. N. Guin. Bot. Bull. 5: 178.
1972; L. H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 1162. 1976; Fosberg, Sa-
chet, & Oliver, Micronesica 15: 239. 1979; Mold., Phytologia 44:
222 & 404. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 328, 329, 368, 460, & 596.
1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 455 (1981) and 50: 254, 266, 267, 269,
& 270. 1982.
Illustrations: Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 4: 95, fig. 143 &
144. 1934.
A shrub, 2 m. tall, or small, medium, or large tree, to 35 m.
tall, pubescent with short, yellow-gray, slightly silky, glossy
hairs; trunk (bole) to 20 m. high, to 1.5 m. in diameter at breast
height, regular, smooth, yellow-brown, often buttressed for 2--
2.5 m. or "spur-rooted to 30 inches, running into a broadly
fluted stem"; crown medium-size, "light-yellow in general appear-
ance", lightly leafy; outer bark gray-brown (or yellow-brown where
peeling has taken place), about 1 cm. thick, with fine longitudin-
al fissures, small flakes peeling to 2 cm., corky in texture; un-
der bark pale-green and "crumbly" or "light watery-brown"; inner
bark about 9 mm. thick, yellow-brown, white when freshly cut
(slash), later turning pale-green, brittle; wood straw-color or
dark-straw, the sapwood not defined from the heartwood, soft and
light, east to cut, hard to split, with a slightly woolly cut on
circular sawing, the pores moderately numerous to numerous, small,
barely visible to the naked eye, arranged in short radial rows,
the rays visible to the naked eye, not quite as wide as the pores,
268 P Bek T-04. 0-OM1L A Vol. 51, No. 4
the soft tissue diffuse, not conspicuous; young branchlets ciner-
eous~pubescent or brown-tomentose; leaves decussate-opposite, 3--
5-foliolate, yellow-green when young, darker green when older;
petioles stout, 5--20 cm. long, cinereous-pubescent or brown-
tomentose; petiolules brown-tomentose, 2--4.5 cm. long on the
largest (central) leaflet, 8--10 mm. long on the smaller ones;
leaflet-blades rigidly chartaceous, all petiolulate, oval or
ovate-lanceolate to oblong or oblong-obovate, dull-green or dark-
green and semi-glossy above, lighter green or mid-green beneath,
usually widest above the middle, apically subobtusely acuminate,
marginally entire, basally inequilaterally subobtuse or subacute,
glabrous above, paler beneath and there marked with very small
glands, drying brownish-gray above and olive-green beneath, the
central one 12.2--22 cm. long and 6--7.5 cm. wide, the others
steadily diminishing to 10 cm. long and 4 cm. wide; midrib and
secondaries pubescent; secondaries 8--ll per side, only moderate-
ly arcuate; inflorescence terminal, paniculate, usually peduncu-
late, densely composite, robust, 14--18 cm. long, about 6 cm.
wide, subequaling or longer than the subtending leaves, several
times dichotomous from 3--4 cm. above the base, the branches op-
posite; peduncles to 20 cm. long; flower-buds small, inconspicu-
ous, dull-green; flowers short-pedicellate, about 9 mm. long,
fragrant; corolla bilabiate, internally tomentose, the throat
villous, white [Streimann NGF.26189] to greenish-cream with a
lilac lower lobe [Floyd 6646] or creamy with purple markings on
the lower lip [Mair 1852]; fruiting-calyx persistent, large, ac-
crescent, cupuliform, externally puberulent and glandulose, often
2-lobed or else the rim scarcely denticulate; fruit drupaceous,
globose, 8--9 mm. long and wide, fleshy, externally glabrous,
green when immature; seeds externally costate.
The species is based on material gathered in ravines of "Ratun
auf den Gezellenhalbinsel" of New Britain. Warburg (1891) says
that "Die Art steht der V. acuminata R. Br....sehr nahe, unter-
scheidet sich aber schon durch die Blattform und GrUsse, durch
die stets gestielten BlY¥ttchen,: durch die Kleinheit der Frucht,
die Behaarung des Fruchtkelches etc." The specific name is some-
times written with uppercase initial letters for both parts of
the specific epithet (as by Junell, 1934). Foreman (1972) places
Vitex quinata (Lour.) F. N. Will. in its synonymy, but the two
taxa are quite separate, although obviously closely related. He
comments that the wood of V. novae-pommeraniae is "much like that
of V. cofassus" Reinw. "but has much better form."
The Baileys (1976) list V. novae-pommeraniae as occurring in
cultivation, native to New Guinea, New Britain, and New Ireland,
describing it as a "Shrub or large tree", the leaflets 3--5 in
number, ovate or obovate-oblong, to 3 1/4 inches long, apically
acuminate, marginally entire, the flowers borne in panicles to 7
inches long, the corollas yellow. Junell (1934) discusses and
illustrates the gynoecium morphology.
Schumann & Lauterbach (1900) cite Hellwig 390 & 463 from north-
eastern New Guinea and Dahl s.n. and Warburg s.n. from New Brit-
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 269
ain, and regarded it as endemic to these two islands. His publi-
cation is often cited as published in "1901", but it actually ap-
peared in 1900. Lauterbach (1924) adds Peekel 311 from New Ire-
land to collections seen, while Fedde & Schuster (1927) cite the
species not onl'y from New Britain, but also from New Guinea and
New Zealand -- this last is obviously an error for New Ireland.
Collectors have encountered this plant in rainforests and in
secondary lowland rainforests often burned by escaped garden
fires, on rich brown loam soil, at 50--200 m. altitude, in full
anthesis in February, March, June, and December, and in fruit in
March and December. The corollas are described as "greenish-
yellow, the lip violet-streaked" on Dahl s.n. and as simply "green-
ish-yellow" on Peekel 311. Floyd mistakenly describes the fruit as
"berries" [they are drupes].
Vernacular names reported for the species are "garamut bitim"
and "la vase". The wood is said to be used to make ax handles and
as planks.
Citations: NEW GUINEA: Papua: Streimann NGF.26189(Ld, Mu). NEW
GUINEAN ISLANDS: Los Negros: Collector undesignated 546 (Ng--16978).
BISMARK ARCHIPELAGO: New Britain: Croft & al. NGF.41409 (Mu);
Floyd 6436 (Ng--16887), 6646 (Bi, Bi, Ng--16883, W--2603269, W--
2603270); Mair 1852 (Ng--6557).
VITEX OBOVATA E. Mey.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 87. 1845;
Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172.
1895; Mold., Phytologia 49: 362. 1981.
VITEX ORINOCENSIS li.B.K.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86. 1845;
Bocyg. in Baill.,; Rec. Obese. Bot... 3% 253.1863; Briqs in Engl. 6
Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phy-
tologia 49: 363--366 (1981) and 50: 246 & 248. 1982.
Gentry & Puig-Rosa refer to this plant as a tree, 4 m. tall, and
have found it growing on inundated savannas.
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Apure: Gentry & Puig-Rosa
14336 (E--2892147). Barinas: Ruiz Teran 1769 (E--2406802). BRA-
ZIL: Bahia: Mori & Benton 12868 (N).
VITEX ORINOCENSIS var. MULTIFLORA (Miq.) Huber
Additional synonymy: Vitex orinocensis var. multifolia (Miq.)
Huber, in herb.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 363--366 (1981)
and 50: 246. 1982.
Recent collectors refer to this plant as a tree, 5--15 m. tall,
the trunk 18--25 cm. in diameter at breast height, the leaflet-
blades shiny above, the peduncles reddish, and the fruit at first
green, later turning black, ellipsoid, 1.5 cm. long, 1.1 cm. wide,
juicy, edible when ripe, and have encountered it in disturbed woods
and "in Panicum maximum pastures with only shade trees remaining
of the original forest cover", at 80--200 m. altitude, in flower
in May and October, and in fruit in June and December. The corollas
270 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4
are said to have been "light-blue, with white nectar-guides, ex-
terior of tube lavender, anthers dark-blue" on Lowrie & al. 575
and simply "blue" on Aristeguieta & Agostini 4574.
Additional & emended citations: VENEZUELA: Apure: Cuatrecasas
4150 (W--2780389). Cojedes: Delascio 4424 (E--2481730). Guarico:
Aristeguieta & Agostini 4574 (N). Zulia: Bunting & Alfonzo G.
6453 (Ld); Bunting & Fucci 8336 (Ld); Davidse, Gonzdlez, & Ledn
18385 (Ld); Steyermark, Davidse, & Stoddart 123069 (Ld), 123121
(Ld), 123144 (Ld). SURINAM: Florschlitz & Maas 2787 (Ld). BRAZIL:
Acre: Lowrie, Lowry, Nelson, Ferreira, Rosas, Morreira, & Sousa
575 (Ld). CULTIVATED: Venezuela: Croat 38245a (E--2892189).
VITEX PACHYPHYLLA J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 367. 1981.
A wood section accompanies the illustration cited below.
Additional citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Assoc. Colon.-
Scienc. Co. Nat. Bois Colon. Evino. 1928 (Ba).
VITEX PANSHINIANA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 367--368 & 447
(1981) and 50: 246. 1982.
VITEX PARVIFLORA A. L. Juss.
Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst.
4: 84--85 & 91. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253.
1863; E. D. Merr., Bull. Philip. Forest. Bur. 1: 51. 1903; Heyne,
Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 1, 4: 113--114. 1917; Fedde & Schust.,
Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 246. 1919; E. D. Merr., Enum.
Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 395--396. 1923; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned.
Ind’., ed. 2, ls 24 (1927), ed. 2,. 22 1317.4(2927), and edu BAe:
1646. 1927; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 205. 1928;
Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 122. 1980; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Check-
list Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 368--375 &
381 (1981), 49: 440, 443, 457, & 459 (1981), and 50: 253, 266, &
267. 1982.
Merrill (1923) comments that this species is found "Throughout
the Philippines in all or most islands and provinces. Common in
both secondary and open primary forests at low altitudes. This
valuable timber tree, commercially known as molave, is common in
Many parts of the Philippines. It is represented by more than
225 individual collections [in the Manila herbarium, now destroy-
ed]. The species is not closely allied to V. cofassus Reinw. and
presents no intergrades with that species, of which Hallier con-
sidered it to be a variety. I have a photograph of Jussieu's
type; it is identical with Vv. littoralis Decne. The inflores=
cences are often abnormal." He gives the extra-limital distribu-
tion as "Saleyer, Timor, Java, Celebes, Amboina".
Schauer (1847) cites Cuming 1365 and 1830 from the Philippines
and a Herb. Mus. Paris s.n. from Timor.
Biegel describes the corollas on his no. 5236 as "blue, the
lip darkest and with a yellow patch near its base".
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 271
Additional citations: CULTIVATED: Cuba: J. G. Jack 8374 (W--
1555893). Hawaiian Islands: O. Degener 11244 (It). Zimbabwe:
Biegel 5236 (Ba).
VITEX PARVIFLORA var. PUBERULENTA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 374 (1981) and
50: 253 & 266. 1982.
VITEX PARVIFLORA f. STERILIS H. J. Lam
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 373 & 375. 1981.
Additional citations: PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Luzon: Hagger 255
(TEV
VITEX PAYOS (Lour.) Merr.
Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes.
372. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 49: 376--379 (1981) and 50: 250, 266,
& 269. 1982.
Greenway (1969) cites Greenway & Kabwie 12530 from Tsavo East
National Park.
VITEX PEDUNCULARIS Wall.
Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst.
4: 91. 1845; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4
(3a): 172. 1895; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 207 &
209--211, 1928; Kanjilal, Das, Kanjilal, & De, Fl. Assam 3: 479,
480, 484--485, & 561. 1939; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan., & Rathakr.,
Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 49:
379--383 (1981) and 50: 267. 1982.
Sharma and his associates (1981) cite Vivekananthan 40805
from Tamil Nadu, India, describing the plant as a common tree
with white "flowers" [corollas], at 950 m. altitude, flowering
there in April. Craib (1911) cites Kerr 572 and Vanpruk 122 from
Thailand, where it grows in mixed and deciduous jungles, at 300--
450 m. altitude, giving its overall distribution as "Bengal, As-
sam, Burma". Dop (1928) cites Hayata 806 and Poilane 1356 & 7660
from Annam, Harmand s.n. and Pierre 649 from Cambddia, Harmand s.
n., Lefévre 361, and Pierre 1865 from Cochinchina, and Harmand
417 & 1293 and Thorel 266 from Laos. He describes the species as
a tree of the forests, 20--30 m. tall, very abundant on clay soils
in Indochina, and records the vernacular names, "aloang conon",
"cay chung vit", and "cay san trang". He comments, further, that
"Poilane dit que c'est un bois rouge ou jaunatre trés dur, trés
bon pour tous travaux. Sa résistance aux termites est douteuse,
bonne d'aprés les Annamites, mauvaise d'aprés les Mo%s. Dans 1'
Indie Anglaise, au Pegu et au Tenasserim, ce bois est, d'aprés
Kurz, recherché pour divers usages," and "Cette espéce présente
quelquefois des feuilles 5-foliolées, papyracées ou subcoriaces".
Additional citations: BANGLADESH: J. M. Cowan 179 (It); Majum-
der & Islam 44 (Mi, Mi).
VITEX PETERSIANA Klotzsch
Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes.
272 P BY TOL O16 & Vol. 51, No. 4
371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 49: 384. 1981.
Gonde describes this species as a shrub, 6--8 feet tall, and
encountered it on dark basaltic soil in mixed woodlands.
Additional citations: ZIMBABWE: Gonde 51/74 (W--2922191).
VITEX PIERREANA Dop
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 432--433. 1981.
Dop (1928) comments that "Cette espéce est voisine du V. Eber-
hardtii. Elle s'en distingue par l'inflorescence, le calice pu-
bescent, les fleurs plus petites."
VITEX PINNATA L.
Additional & emended bibliography: Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. l,
86. 1823; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 82--84 & 91. 1845; Bocq.
in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Koord., Meded. Lands.
Plantent. 19: 560. 1898; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits
57: 84 (1910) and 59: 157. 1911; Koord., Exkursionsfl. 3: 136 &
495. 1912; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 198, 199, 208,
210, & 211. 1928; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 1, pl. 216. 1940;
Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 2, 86. 1946; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed.
2, 695, 706, 707, & 709--710, pl. 216. 1952; Mold., Phytologia
49: 373, 432--445, 452, 457, 459, & 468 (1981) and 50: 252--254,
2675" 270, G:0625. 4982;
Additional illustrations: Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 1, pl. 216
(1940) and ed. 2, pl. 216. 1952.
Corner (1940) reports the vernacular name, "Malayan teak", for
this species. Ridley (1910, 1911) describes the tree as "Common
in open country", citing Ridley 14938 & 14939 from Perlis, giving
its overall distribution as India, Burma, and Malaya.
Corner (1952) describes this species as "An evergreen tree up
to 80 ft. high, flowering at 15 ft.: bark pale yellowish grey or
ashen, somewhat fissured and flaky in long thin pieces, the inner
bark light yellow, turning green on exposure to the air: crown
shabby green, rounded but rather uneven, with the limbs arching out
and with many small branches standing stiffly up from them: twigs,
leaf-stalks, inflorescences and undersides of the leaves hairy.
Leaves with 3--5 large, sessile leaflets, the outer two often small:
middle leaflets 3--11 x 1 1/4 -- 4", elliptic, long-tipped, rather
dull shabby green, with 13--20 pairs of side-veins: leaf-stalk 1--
4" long. Flowers 2/3" long and wide, in large, conical or flatten-
ed, terminal panicles 3--10" long and wide, the greenish brown
bracts conspicuous: corolla violet blue, the upper lobes bluish
white. Fruit 1/3" wide, green, then dull purple and finally black,
surrounded by the calyx 1/3" wide. S.E. Asia, Malaysia: common in
villages, open country and by rivers and seashores throughout Ma-
laya." He lists the additional vernacular names, "leban", "halban",
and "haleban", and continues: "The Leban is one of the commonest
trees of secondary jungle, its berries being sought after and dis-
tributed by birds. It is not a beautiful tree for the dull green
leaves, which are often disfigured by galls or perforated by in-
sects, and the untidy inflorescences with their dingy bracts give
the crown a shabby, if unmistakable, look. It flowers and fruits
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 273
through the year. In the 6pen it has a short trunk that soon
breaks up into branches but in moderate shade it becomes a fairly
lofty tree which in shape and branching greatly resembles the
Teak (Tectona). The fissured bark is evidently suitable for the
roots of epiphytic orchids so that the Leban is well-known to the
hunter of wild orchids who quickly learns to scan the branches in
search of rarities. The timber is hard and heavy and is used in
villages for ploughs and other agricultural instruments. An in-
tense yellow dye can be extracted from the bark. At Sepang, all
the trees have white or yellowish-white flowers." The fruits,
of course, are drupes, not berries.
Talib & Husin refer to the tree as medium-sized, to 30 feet
tall, the bole 6 feet high, the girth 2 feet, the bark smooth and
black, the inner bark yellowish, the sapwood orange-yellow, and
the fruit "black-green" (in October). They have found it growing
along roadsides in secondary forests. Krukoff records the Sumat-
ran vernacular names, "aldéban-b4tu" and "alobanbiinga".
Additional citations: BANGLADESH: J. M. Cowan 432 (It); Majum-
der & Islam 120 (Mi, Mi). PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Palawan: Edano,
Herb. Philip. Bur. Sci. 77441 (Mi). GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Sabah:
Talib B. & Husin SAN.84776 (Id). Sumatra: Krukoff 314 (Mi), 335
(Mi).
VITEX PINNATA f£. PTILOTA (Dop) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 432 & 444--445
(1981) and 50: 252, 254, 267, & 270. 1982.
VITEX POLYGAMA Cham.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91--92.
1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Mold., Phytolo-
gia 49: 368 & 446--448. 1981.
VITEX PSEUDOLEA Rusby
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 450. 1981.
Schunke refers to this species as having "El tronco es semi-
acanalado con los corteza rugosa de color amarillé-pardo. Las ho-
jas son caducas. Didmetro del tronco 30"." He reports the tree
34--40 m. tall, the corolla light-violet, and the stamens dark-
violet. He encountered it in high forests, at 500--600 m. alti-
tude, in flower in May.
Additional citations: PERU: San Martin: Schunke Vigo 8382 (1d).
VITEX PUBERULA J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 450 (1981) and
SOs 251.2 1982:
Additional citations: ANGOLA: Loanda: Welwitsch 5668 [F. G.
Mey. photo 2996] (W--photo of type).
VITEX PYRAMIDATA B. L. Robinson
Additional bibliography: Rzedowski, Veget. Mex. 186. 1978;
Mold., Phytologia 49: 450--452. 1981.
274 P Roy TOL OSGI A Vol. 51, No. 4
The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Mason & Mason
3346.
Another vernacular name recorded for the species in Mexico is
"tescalama".
Additional citations: MEXICO: Jalisco: Herb. Coll. Idaho s.n.
[7/25/61] (Me--287041). Nayarit: Herb. Coll. Idaho s.n.[7/2/55]
(Me--286931); Mason & Mason 3346 (Mi).
VITEX QUINATA (Lour.) F. N. Will.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 83, 87--
89, & 91. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863;
Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 707 & 710. 1952; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan
6: 122. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 443 & 452--460 (1981) and 50:
253, 266, 267, & 270. 1982.
Corner (1952) describes this species as "A tree with light
grey, shallowly ridged and fissured bark and bright orange inner
bark: like V. coriacea [Teijsmanniodendron coriaceum] but: --
Leaflets 3--5, with 8--10 pairs of side-veins, scarcely leathery.
Panicles 6--14" long, larger, with stout branches. Fruit pear-
shaped with a small point, dark green (? yellow when ripe).
India, W. Malaysia to the Philippines: not infrequent in the mid-
dle of Malaya."
Dop (1928) notes that "La regle de priorité veut, comme l'a
fait Williams, que le binéme v. quinata soit substitue au binéme
V. heterophylla adopté par la presque totalité des botanistes. Je
n'ai pas rencontré cette espéce dans 1'Herbier du Museum. D'ail-
leurs Loureiro la signale en Chine et non en Indochine." Actual-
ly, most of the non-Chinese specimens cited by authors, including
myself in earlier installments of this work, prove to be Vitex
turczaninowii Merr. rather than V. quinata. Chan describes the
corollas as "cream-yellow, lower limb tinged purple" and found
the tree in full flower in July.
Additional citations: CHINA: Kwangtung: Tsang 21194 (Mi), 21477
(Mi). CHINESE COASTAL ISLANDS: Hainan: Fung 20420 (Mi); How
70858 (Mi); Lei 66 (Mi), 714 (Mi); Liang 62220 (Mi); Wang 33204
(Mi), 33757 (Mi). HONG KONG: Chan s.n. [July 20, 1973] (Mi); Hu
8445 (Mi); Taam 1532 (Mi), 1846 (Mi).
VITEX QUINATA var. SERRATA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 460 (1981) and
502° 2707 3967.
VITEX RADULA Mildbr.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 460. 1981.
Phillips describes this plant as a tree, 8--10 feet tall, the
fruit green in May, and have found it growing in rainforests, at
4010 feet altitude. Material has been misidentified and dis-
tributed in some herbaria as V. buchanani Baker.
Additional citations: MALAWI: Phillips 2159 (Ba--376242).
VITEX RAPINI Beauvis.
Additional bibliography: Guillaum., Journ. Arnold Arb. 13: 27.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on yitex 275
1932; Mold., Phytologia 49: 460. 1981.
VITEX REHMANNI Glirke
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 462--463 (1981)
and 51: 214. 1982.
VITEX RUFESCENS A. L. Juss.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 85 & 86.
1845; Mold., Phytologia 49: 464--465 (1981) and 50: 248 & 270.
1982.
VITEX RUFESCENS var. PARAENSIS Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 465 (1981) and
50: 248 & 270. 1982.
VITEX SCABRA Wall.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845;
Mold., Phytologia 49: 465. 1981.
VITEX SCANDENS Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 465--466. 1981.
Streimann & Kairo describe this plant as a "Climber, leaves
glossy on both sides, lighter green beneath, petals velvet red".
Additional citations: NEW GUINEA: Territory of New Guinea:
Streimann & Kairo NGF.21102 (W--2916868).
VITEX SCHAUERIANA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 466. 1981.
The Duarte 3060 [Herb. Jard. Bot. Rio Jan. 73512], distributed
as V. schaueriana, seems actually to be V. megapotamica (Spreng.)
Mold.
VITEX SCHOMBURGKIANA Schau.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 466--467 (1981)
and 50: 267. 1982.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Roraima: Prance, Steward, Ramos,
Farias, & Monteiro 9578 (Mi).
VITEX SELLOWIANA Chan.
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 89. 1845;
Mold., Phytologia 49: 469. 1981.
VITEX SIAMICA F. N. Will.
Additional bibliography: Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits
59: 157. 1911; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 708. 1952; Mold.,
Phytologia 48: 490 (1981) and 49: 469. 1981.
Williams’ original (1905) description of this species is: "Fru-
tex? Ramuli teretes laeves glabri, lenticellis albis conspersi.
Folia ternata; petiolo communi 3 1/2 -- 4 cm., glabro tereti. Fo-
liola 6--9 cm. long., 2 1/2 -- 3 1/2 cm. lat., superiora minora;
ovato-lanceolata acuminata, basi rotunda, coriacea, glabra, nervis
276 PHY TOL O64 A Vol. 51, No. 4
13--15-jugis, subtus vix prominentibus; petioluli 1 -- 1 1/2 cm.
Inflorescentia paniculata; panicula 16--20 cm., ramis suberectis
multifloris puberulis. Calyx cyathiformis, extus aspero-puberu-
lus, dentibus 5 brevibus acutis, sinubus levissime excavatis, in
fructu auctus incrassatus. Drupa sect. transversa 3 1/2 m.,
ovato-globosa tetrasperma nigra. -- V. negundo et V. trifoliae
affinis." He cites as cotypes "Teruto (1888), Coah (1892), Cur-
tis, n. 1683)" from the Langkawi Archipelago. Dop (1928), citing
only Curtis 1683, says: "Je n'ai pas rencontré cette espéce en
Indochine frangaise. Je le signale & cause de son nom spécifique
et de 1'étroite parentdé qu'elle présente avec le Vv. ajugaeflora."
Ridley (1911) cites the species from Langkawi, Dayong Bonting
and Kwah on the basis of Fox s.n., Ridley 12720, and Curtis 1683
from "Limestone rocks and Selangor".
Fletcher (1938) cites Curtis 1683, Fox 12720, Haniff & Nur
7079, Henderson 21385 & 23094, xerr 10948, 13175, 17317, 18775, &
18923, Put 1025, 1378, 1643, & 4149, and Rabil 307 from Thailand.
He notes that "Kerr 18923 and Rabil 307 have been referred to
this species in spite of the fact that the ovary is distinctly
pilose. In every other way the plants are so identical with this
species that the writer does not feel justified in separating
them.'"' Possibly a varietal or form designation would be appropri-
ate.
Recent collectors describe V. siamica as a small tree, 2--10 mn.
tall, shrubby treelet, “dangling shrub", or climber, the trunk
to 15 cm. in diameter at breast height, the bark marked with many
pale lenticels, the flowers visited by bees, and the sepals green.
The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Balgooy 2306, "pale-
lilac" on Stone 5894, “pale-lilac lip with a central yellow patch"
on Stone 6922, "pale-lavender" on Stone 9516, “white" on Stone
6994, and "white/yellow" on Chung 46.
Collectors have found the species growing on sandy shores,
cliffs, and dry rocky summits, in limestone crevices, in rocky
limestone ground, and on limestone hills, hill summits, and ridge-
tops, in anthesis in February, May, July, August, and November,
and in fruit in August. Stone refers to it as "common", "fairly
common", and “rather common".
Material of this species has been misidentified and distributed
in some herbaria as V. negundo L. and V. trifolia L. On the other
hand, the B. C. Stone 8931, distributed as V. siamica, actually is
V. gamosepala W. Griff.
Additional citations: MALAYA: Kelantan: Chin 1388 (K1--19924);
B. C. Stone 7466 (K1--8257), 9516 (K1--12365). Selangor: Chung 46
(K1--19924); B. C. Stone 5894 (K1--5626). MALAYAN ISLANDS: Bumbon
Besar: Balgooy 2306 (Ac, N). Langkawi: Keng & al. K.6223 (Ac); B.
C. Stone 6922 (K1--7788), 6994 (K1--7858). Timun: Turnau 773 (Kl-
2773).
VITEX SIMPLICIFOLIA Oliv.
Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.-—Dyer,
Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 315, 320, 322, & 323. 1900; Fedde & Schust.,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 277
Justs Bot. Jahresber. 57 (2): 403 (1938) and 60 (2): 576. 1941;
H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 82 & 88. 1948; Kershaw, Veget.
Act. Geobot. 15: 249, 258, 261--265, & 267. 1967; Hocking, Ex-
cerpt. Bot. A.13: 569. 1968; Kershaw, Journ. Ecol. [Brit.] 56:
473. 1968; Mold., Phytologia 17: 38--40. 1968; Mold., Rdsumd
Suppl. 16: 7 & 29. 1968; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 50: 942. 1969; Mold.,
Fifth Simm. 12.210, 211, 217,: 221, 223, 225=-227,. &; 234 @G971)
and 2: 716, 727, 731, & 929. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 23: 420.
1972; Lewis & Elvin-Lewis, Med. Bot. 257. 1977; Mukherjee & Chan-
da, Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 53. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 44:
388 (1979) and 46: 31. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 201, 202, 207,
210--213, 215, 216, 218, 224, & 594. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 46:
486. 1980.
The Vitex bakeri B. L. Robinson and V. schweinfurthii Baker,
previously regarded by me as synonyms of V. simplicifolia Oliv.,
should be deleted from its synonymy. Vitex bakeri is a valid
taxon, very different from the type collection of V. simplicifo-
lia.
Vitex simplicifolia is said by Kershaw (1968) to be a member
in Nigeria of the Gardenia erubescens-Detarium microcarpon plant
association growing on massive vescicular laterite mounds, on
ironstone concretions in the Isoberlinia--Detarium association
and in the Isoberlinia--Uapaca association. He says that it is
abundant with Detarium microcarpon and Combretum binderianum in
ironstone areas, restricted in other areas, the inhibitory proper-
ties of manganese offering a possible explanation of this phenom-
enon, but it is not definitely known whether manganese is univer-
sally present in ironstone deposits or whether the pH falls
sufficiently to mobilize it. He also reports that this species,
along with Combretum binderianum and Crossopteryx febrifuga, is
characteristic of the ironstone areas of Nigeria. Lewis & Elvin-
Lewis (1977) state that in the Ivory Coast a decoction is made
from V. simplicifolia and is used in the treatment of snake-bite.
Huber (1963) refers to the species as "A small tree or shrub
with dense, pale indumentum and mauve flowers [corollas]", inhab-
iting savannas. Drar (1970) found it in fruit in April in the
Kordofan of Sudan.
The Schweinfurth 1519, previously cited by me as V. simplici-
folia, are now regarded by me as representing V. bakeri B. L.
Robinson.
VITEX SIMPLICIFOLIA var. VOGELII (J. G. Baker) Pieper
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahres-
ber. 57 (2): 403. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 17: 39--40. 1968; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 223 & 225--227 (1971) and 2: 731 & 929. 1971;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 213, 215, 216, 218, & 594. 1980.
VITEX SNETHLAGIANA Huber
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 40. 1968; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 929. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2:
172 & 594. 1980.
278 PE? TOL 0 Gr & Vol. 51, No. 4
VITEX SPRUCEI Brigq.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahres-
ber. 60 (2): 576. 1941; Egler, Bot. Mus. Para. Goeldi, ser. 2,
Bot. 18: 80. 1963; Mold., Phytologia 17: 40. 1968; Mold., Fifth
Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 725, 728, & 929. 1971; Porto, Longhi,
Citadini, Ramos, & Mariath, Act. Amaz. 6: 304, 311, 312, & 316.
1976; Mold., Phytologia 36: 35. 1977; Lépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac.
Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 112, 172,
460, & 594. 1980.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a bush or tree, to
20 m. tall, "muito copada", with fragrant flowers and green [imma-
ture] fruit, in flower in May, and in fruit in January. The co-
rollas are said to have been "white" on Barata & Coélho s.n. and
“white with purple on the larger petal" on Schultes & Ldpez 9949.
Collectors have encountered it "at water's edge" and report the
vernacular names, "le&o-bravo" and "pido bravo".
Porto and her associates (1976) assert that this species is
part of a Vitex--Micrandra ecologic community. They assert that
Vitex sprucei, along with Carapa guianensis Aubl., Jessenia
bataua (Mart.) Burret, and Euterpe precatoria Mart., are very fre-
quent in the lowland associations. "Sendo Vitex sprucei Briq. a
espécie mais uniformemente distribuida e de maior freqiéncia
dentro do grupo de espécies consideradas associadas, podemos
denominar a vegetacao estudada dé Gomunidade Vitex--Micrandra....
Dentro da comunidade Vitex--Micrandra temos, a rigor, somente uma
unidade de vegetacg#o.....Quanto ao aspecto estructural da vegeta-
¢a0 pode-se afirmar existirem na comunidade Vitex--Micrandra 3
estratos bem definidos: um herbdceo.....representado predominante-
mente por Rapateaceae, Marantaceae, Cannaceae, Zingiberaceaee al-
gumas Pteridophyta."
Additional citations: BRAZIL: AmazOnas: Barata & Coelho s.n.
[11/01/1968] (W--2920780); Prance, Pena, Ramos, & Monteiro 3938
(S); Rodrigues & Lima 4733 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 13259]
(N); Schultes & Lépez 9949 (W--1996970, W--1996971). Roraima:
Murcga Pires & Leite 14845 [320] (N).
VITEX SPRUCEI var. LONGIDENTATA (Mold.) Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 40. 1968; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 728 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 172 & 594. 1980.
VITEX SPRUCEI var. VAUPESENSIS Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia jA?: 40. 1968; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 121 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Lopez—Palacios, Revist.
Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 112,
172, 460, & 594. 1980.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Amazénas: Steward, Araujo, Rogers,
Ramos, & Ribamar 428 (N).
VITEX STAHELII Mold.
Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex staheli Mold., Alph. List
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 279
Inv. Names Suppl. 1: 29, in syn. 1947; Lopez-Palacios, Revist.
Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 15, 96, 97, & 102. 1975. Vochysia racemo-
sa Lam., in herb.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Mutisia 6: 4. 1952; Mold., Phy-
tologia 17: 40--41. 1968; Rollet, Adansonia, ser. 2, 8: 549. 1968;
J. A. Steyerm., Act. Bot. Venez. 3: 72, 83, & 156. 1968; lIold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 121, 128, 131, & 133 (1971) and 2: 728 & 930. 1971;
Mold., Phytologia 28: 437. 1974; Ldépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac.
Farm. Univ. Andes 15: 96, 97, & 102. 1975; Mold., Phytologia 34:
257. 1976; Lopez-Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 581 & 623--627, fig.
145. 1977; Lépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 34.
1979; Mold., Phytologia 44: 399 & 412. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem.
2: 112, 121, 124--126, & 594. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 365
(1981) and 50: 246. 1982.
Illustrations: Lopez-Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. [624], fig.
145. 1977.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a low-branched tree,
10--28 m. tall, nearly leafless during anthesis, the trunk 35--102
cm. in diameter at breast height, the bark shallowly and finely
fissured, brownish-gray, the leaflets papery or firmly membranous,
rich- or medium-green and slightly glossy above, paler green and
dull beneath, calyx green, and the fruit subglobose, smooth, glos-
sy, purple or dull-purple, finally black when mature. They have
encountered it in semi-evergreen or deciduous forests, tall-tree
primary forests (the trees 3--35 m. tall), and on savannas, rocky
hillsides with semi-deciduous forests, at 50--400 m. altitude,
in flower in April, October, and November, and in fruit in May
and November. They record the additional vernacular names, "acei-
tuno", "guarataro", and "totumillo’ morado".
The corollas are said to have been "purple" on Blanco 476 &
490, "blue, the throat white" on Davidse & Gonzélez 16376,"violet"
on Sastre 6173, "violet, the large lobe more intensely so than the
others" on Bunting 5672, and "blue, with white nectar-guides" on
Davidse & Gonzalez 16564.
Prévost describes the tree as "defolié et entiérement recouvert
de fleurs bleu-mauves. Sexualité axillaire et ramiflorie, par in-
florescences pédonculées & multiples fleurs zygomorphes, 1.5 cm.
de long, a gorge blanche sticées de violet, 4 etamines. Les nou-
velles unités de croissance apparaissent. Les feuilles sont op-
posées, pétiolées et tri- or pentafoliolées."
The Herb. Poiret s.n. collection, cited below, is probably the
holotype of Vochysia racemosa Lam. since it is annotated in
Lamarck's own handwriting as "Vochysia racemosa m."' My good friend
and colleague, Dr. Alicia Lourteig, avers that it has been photo-
graphed in the Paris herbarium as "type (?) of Vochysia racemosa".
Steyermark has suggested that it may be an Aegiphila species. An
unknown Dutch hand has added "The 4 (5?) stamens are attached to
the corolla throat, alternating with the lobes, at the place of
attachment there is a hairy ring in the corolla-throat; anthers?;
the ovary is 2-celled, with 4 ovules, apical, anatrop., the upper
part hairy; style 1, forked (?)."
Steyermark cites (1968) for Vitex stahelii, from Venezuela, Blan-
280 P EY £ 0'140°C"X A Vol. 51, No. 4
co 476 & 490 and Marcano 143 & 163, while Lopez—Palacios (1977)
cites, from the same country, the following collections: Bolfvar:
Cardona 2119, Conejos 97, Little 17659, Rodriguez 2623, Williams
12696. Delta Amacuro: Blanco 475, 490, & 514, Marcano-Berti 143
& 163, Rusby & Squires 84 & 257, Wurdack & Monachino 39648.
Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu-
ted in some herbaria as Vitex compressa Turcz., V. triflora Vahl,
and Tabebuia sp. On the other hand, the Breteler 3907, distribu-
ted as V. stahelii, actually is V. orinocensis var. multiflora
(Miq.) Huber. Lépez-Palacios informs us that V. stahelii may be
distinguished from V. orinocensis var. multiflora by having its
peduncles shorter than the petioles and by the fact that it is an
upland (not a lowland) species.
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Amazonas: Steyermark, Davidse,
& Guanchez 122353 (Ld). Bolivar: Ll. Williams 12696 (N, Ve--
12852). Delta Amacuro: Berti 163 (N, N); C. Blanco 476 (N, W--
2557722), 490 (N, W--2557694), 514 (N, W--2557104); Davidse &
Gonzdlez 16376 (Ld), 16564 (Ld). TAchira: Steyermark & Liesner
119159 (E--2773255). Zulia: Bunting 5672 (Ld); Trujillo 10974
(Eu--47848). FRENCH GUIANA: Herb. Poiret s.n. (P)3; Prévost 382
(Ld); Sastre 6173 (Cy).
VITEX STELLATA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 41. 1968; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 263 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytologia Men.
2:°252 & 594. 1980.
VITEX STRICKERI Vatke & Hildebr.
Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.-
Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 315 & 318. 1900; Dale & Greenway, Kenya
Trees 592 & 597--598. 1961; Mold., Phytologia 17: 41. 1968; Green-
way, Journ. East. Afr. Nat. Hist. Soc. Nat. Mus. 27: 196. 1969;
Gillett, Numb. Check-list Trees Kenya 47. 1970; Mold., Fifth Summ.
Te 234, 239, & 242 (1971) and 2: 725, 728; -&.930.2971-7Mera
Phytologia 44: 389 (1979) and 46: 11. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2:
224, 228, 232, & 594. 1980.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a bush, scrambling
shrub, or creeping woody vine or liana of vigorous growth, or even
as a coppice-growing tree, growing singly or in groups, profusely
leafy, 1--8 m. tall, the stems erect, purple-brown, the branchlets
brown-pubescent, tips of the twigs with orange-colored pubescence,
the bark dark gray-brown, glabrous, smooth or rough, the sap
colorless, the leaves 3-foliolate, very dry, soft dull-green,
rough, the flowers hairy, slightly to strongly aromatic, the calyx
2-lipped, the corolla 1-sided, the stamens 4, attached within the
corolla, the filaments hairy, and the fruit hard and edible. They
have found it growing in loose brown or sandy soil at the edge of
forests or thick cover, "in thick forests on gravel and black cot-
ton soil", in sand near beaches, in old cultivated areas, in
thickets on red loam, along streams in ravine thickets, on ant-
hills, among rocks on hillsides, along roadsides near swamps, on
rocky slopes, and in Acacia--Commiphora woodlands, from sealevel
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 281
to 200 m. altitude, in flower from November to April, July, and
August, and in fruit from March to June.
The corollas are said to have been "white" on Perdue & Kibuwa
8058 and Tanner 1305, 2383, 2872, 3422, 3427, & 3986, "cream" on
Burtt 4640, "yellowish-white" on Strid 2796, “lime-white" on Tan-
ner 630 & 3420, “yellow-pink" on Leippert 5513, "“pale-pink" on
Tanner 2065, “lilac" on Schlieben 5623, and "largest lip purple,
otherwise white" on Archbold 1615.
Leippert refers to the species as "common" in brushland where
the rainfall is 700 mm. per year. Archbold mistakenly calls the
drupaceous fruit a "berry".
Baker (1900) describes V. strickeri as "A shrub 5--6 ft. high;
branchlets densely clothed with short brown pubescence. Leaves
trifoliolate, subcoriaceous, scabrous above, densely pubescent
with raised main veins beneath; leaflets ovate, acute, 11/2 -- 2
in. long, entire or slightly toothed, end one shortly petioled;
main petiole densely pubescent, 1 in. long. Cymes forming a thyr-
soid terminal panicle 2--4 in. long; branches very pubescent;
pedicels very short. Calyx campanulate, pubescent, minutely
toothed, 1/12 in. long at flowering. Corolla pubescent, twice as
long as the calyx. Drupe yellow, glossy, glabrous, the size-of
a pea." Glirke (1895) describes it as "Ein mehrere Meter hoher
Str[auch] mit ziemlich kleinen, 3z¥hligen B[1¥tter] und etwas
erbsengrossen, hellbraunen Fr[Uchte], in Buschgeh¥lzen."
Dale & Greenway (1961) assert that V. strickeri is "Doubtfully
distinct"from V. lamiana Pieper, claiming that it inhabits the
coastal areas of Kikuyu and Teita.
Additional vernacular names recorded for V. strickeri are
"mhamu", "mkungulungo", "mpulu’ ngosha", "mugombo", "mukakinga",
"nukichano", and "mvumba"™.
Mhoro 1190 is placed here tentatively as its fruits seem to be
borne sélitary or paired at the ends of very short twigs.
The leaves of Vv. strickeri are used by natives to treat swol-
len gums. For this purpose the leaves are cooked and the resul-
ting liquid is used to rinse the mouth. The roots are also boiled
and the resulting liquid is drunk to alleviate "sharp stomach
ache". The juice of pounded leaves is taken orally to combat
snakebite or is “used directly for cobra poison in the eyes".
Baker (1900) cites unnumbered Hildebrandt and Kirk collections
from Tanzania and of Wakefield from Mombasa. Dale & Greenway
(1961) cite Battiscombe 807, Gardner 2989, Wakefield s.n., and
Williams 320 from Kenya. Greenway (1969) cites Sheldrick TNP/E/R
/74 from Tsavo East National Park.
The Mearns collections, cited below, were previously errone-
ously cited by me as V. volkensii Glirke.
Additional citations: TANZANIA: Tanganyika: Archbold 1615 (Ld);
Burtt 4640 (Mu); Endlich 777 (Mu), 777a (Mu); Leippert 5513 (Mu);
Mhoro 1190 (Tz); Schlieben 5623 (Mu); Tanner 630 (N), 1305 (N),
2065 (Ba, N), 2383 (Ba, N), 2872 (Ba, N), 3420 (Ba, N), 3422 (Ba,
N), 3427 (Ba), 3986 (Ba, N). KENYA: Mearns 262 (W--630276), 269
(W--630284); Perdue & Kibuwa 8058 (Mu); Strid 2796 (Go).
282 P BEd OL. 671.2 Vol. 51, No. 4
VITEX STYLOSA Dop
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat.
Toulouse 57: 201--202 & 210--211. 1928; Fedde & Schust., Justs
Bot. Jahresber. 56 (2): 286. 1937; Mold., Phytologia 17: 41. 1968;
Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 303 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 294 & 594. 1980.
VITEX SUMATRANA Miq.
Additional & emended bibliography: Miq., Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl.
1: 242 & 567--568. 1860; Kurz, Forest Fl. Brit. Burma 2: 271 &
612. 1877; C. B. Clarke in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. India 4: 586. 1885;
S. Moore, Journ. Bot. Lond. 63: Suppl. 81. 1925; Dop, Bull. Soc.
Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 201 & 210--211. 1928; Fletcher, Kew Bull.
Misc. Inf. 1938: 432 & 434. 1938; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jah-
resber. 60 (2): 576. 1941; Mold., Phytologia 17: 30 & 41. 1968;
Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 285 & 329 (1971) and 2: 728 & 930. 1971;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 274, 319, & 594. 1980.
The Moore (1925) reference in the bibliography (above) is often
cited to "Rendle" or "S. Moore in Rendle", but it seems that Moore
alone was the author.
Clarke (1885) comments, under V. urceolata C. B. Clarke, that
"The inflorescence, calyx, corolla and drupe are so like those of
V. sumatrana......that it may be a variety of it; but in V. sumat-
rana the leaves are mostly 5-foliolate and pubescent beneath."
Dop (1928) says "Cette espéce me parait avoir été souvent con-
fondue avec le V. quinata Williams, avec lequel elle présente une
ressemblance telle que Koorders et Valeton ont réuni les deux es-
péces. Cependant, il existe un caractére important trés net sur
lequel King et Gamble.....ainsi que Lam......ont insisté: c'est
que la corolle est entiérement glabre en dedans dans V. sumatrana
et n'offre pas l'anneau de poils blancs que 1'en observe dans
presque tous les Vitex 4 l'insertion des étamines. J'ai pu m'as-
surer que la forme des folioles (non acuminées ou courtement et
brusquement ou longuement acuminées) n'avait aucune valeur différ-
entielle. J'ai la conviction que la plupart des plantes chinoise
rapportées au V. quinata Williams appartiennent au V. sumatrana
var. urceolata. Les échantillons récoltés & Hai nan par Henry....
appartiennent sand aucun doute a4 cette derniére espéce."
VITEX SWYNNERTONII S. Moore
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
39 (2): 320. 1913; Mold., Phytologia 17: 41. 1968; Mold., Fifth
Summ. 1: 253 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 242 &
594. 1980.
The original type (holotype) specimen of this species, Swynner-
ton 1054 was photographed in the British Museum herbarium as Mis-
souri Botanical Garden type photograph number A.850.
Additional citations: MOZAMBIQUE: Gazaland: Swynnerton 1054
[Missouri Bot. Gard. photos A.850] (Gz--photo of type, N--photo of
type, W--photo of type).
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 283
VITEX TANGENSIS Glirke
Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.-
Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 316 & 321--322. 1900; Chiov., Result.
Scient. Miss. Stef. 1: 144. 1916; Chiov., Fl. Somala 1: 63. 1929;
Glover, Prov. Check List Brit. Ital. Somal. 268. 1947; Dale &
Greenway, Kenya Trees Shrubs 593 & 598. 1961; Mold., Phytologia
17: 41--42. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 239, 242, & 253 (1971)
and 2: 726 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 23: 420 (1972) and 44:
390. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 204, 228, 232, 242, & 594. 1980.
A many-stemmed shrub or small tree, 12--20 feet tall; branch-
lets short, yellowish- or drab-pubescent; leaves mostly 3- or oc-
casionally 5-foliolate, distinctly petiolate; petioles slender,
2.5--3.7 cm. long; petiolules 5--10 mm. long or obsolete; leaflets
distinctly short-petiolulate or sessile, moderately firm, dark-
green above (when mature) and paler beneath, oblong-lanceolate or
lanceolate-elliptic to oblong, 2.5--8 cm. long, apically acute or
acuminate, marginally entire, basally obtuse or attenuate into
the petiolule, glabrous above when mature and pubescent or puber-
ulent throughout beneath, glandular-resinous-punctate beneath;
cymes very numerous, dense and congested, axillary, short-pedun-
culate, appearing with the new leaves; pedicels very short, dense-
ly pubescent; bracts lanceolate, yellow-subvelutinous; calyx cam-
panulate, 2 mm. long, densely yellow-pubescent or -subvelutinous,
its rim minutely 5-toothed, the teeth short and basally very broad,
apically acute; corolla small, mauve, very pubescent, its tube
twice as long as the calyx, 4 mm. long, the throat barbate; stamens
and style exserted; fruits globose, 2.5--3 cm. wide, externally
glabrous.
Glrke (1895) says of this species: "Dieser Str[auch] ist durch
die sehr grossen, kugeligen Fr[ucht] auffallend; die Unterlippe ist
dunkel-veilchenblau mit gelbem Haarpolster am Eingang des Schlundes,
die 4 Lappen der Oberlippe sind schmutzig-gelblichweiss, die Staub-
beutel blau." He cites Volkens 92 from "BuschgehUlz". Dale &
Greenway (1961) cite, from coastal savannas and scrub in Kenya,
Dale 2776, Gardner 1465, Jeffery 152, Swynnerton 41 & 105, Trump
99, and Wakefield s.n. Chiovenda (1916) records the species from
what was then Italian Somaliland.
Vernacular names listed for this plant are "mfududu", "mgegi",
"mkaligote", and "mufudumaji".
VITEX TELORAVINA J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytélogia 17: 42. 1968; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 263 (1971) and 2: 728, 788, & 930. 1971; Mold., Phy-
tol. Mem. 2: 252 & 594. 1980.
Bernardi refers to this plant as a tree, 3--8 m. tall, and en-
countered it in open places in woods on denuded granitic mountains,
at 1000--1200 m. altitude, in flower in November.
Additional citations: MADAGASCAR: Bernardi 11172 (N).
VITWX THOMASI DeWild.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 43. 1968; Mold.,
284 PHY TOLOG1S Vol. 51, No. 4
Fifth Summ. 1: 232 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem.
2: 222 & 594. 1980.
VITEX THOMASI f£. KASAIENSIS DeWild.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 43. 1968; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 232 (1971) and 2: 9-0. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem.
2: 222 & 594. 1980.
VITEX THONNERI DeWild.
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahres-
ber. 40 (2): 336 (1915) and 57 (2): 402. 1938; Mold., Phytologia
17.3 43% 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. Ll: 225, 227, & 232.(€1971): amie
728 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 44: 408. 1979; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 215, 218, 222, & 594. 1980.
The G. P. Cooper 355, distributed as V. thonneri, actually is
V. congolensis DeWild. & Th. Dur.
VITEX THONNERI var. TIBATENSIS (Engl.) Pieper
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
57 (2): 402. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 17: 43. 1968; Mold., Fifth
Summ. 1: 225 (1971) and 2: 728 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2:
215 & 594. 1980.
VITEX THORELII Dop
Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat.
Toulouse 57: 206--207, 210, & 211. 1928; Fedde & Schust., Justs
Bot. Jahresber. 56 (2): 286. 1937; Mold., Phytologia 17: 43. 1968;
Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 303 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 289 & 594. 1980.
VITEX THYRSIFLORA J. G. Baker
Additional synonymy: Vitex thyrsifolius J. G. Baker ex Bouquet,
Invent. Pl. Méd. Tox. Cong. Braz. 33. 1967.
Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.-
Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 315 & 319. 1900; Hutchins. & Dalz., Fl. W.
Trop. Afr., ed. 1, 2: 276. 1931; Krdusel, Justs Bot. Jahresber.
50 (1): 609. 1932; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 52 (1): 373.
1933; Fedde, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 52 (1): 826. 1934; Hutchins. &
Dalz., Fl. W. Trop. Afr., ed. 2, 2: 276.1936; Fedde & Scitist.,
Justs Bot. Jahresber. 57 (2): 402. 1938; Roberty, Pét. Fl. Ouest-
Afr. 178. 1954; Grout de Beaufort & Schnell, Mém. Inst. Fond. Afr.
Noire 75: 8, 9, & 44--48, pl. 10 A & B. 1966; Schnell, Mem. Soc.
Bot. France 113: 129 & 130, fig. 61. 1966; Schnell & Grout de
Beaufort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myrmecod. 44--47, pl. 10, fig. A & B.
1966; Bouquet, Invent. Pl. Méd. Tox. Cong. Braz. 33. 1967; Mold.,
Phytologia 17: 33 & 43--44. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 17: 4.
1968; Schnell, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 7: 130--131, fig. 4A.
1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 217--221, 223, 225, 232, 233, & 253
(1971) and 2: 712, 723, 724, 728, & 930. 1971; Lewalle, Bull. Jard.
Bot. Nat. Belg. 42 [Trav. Univ. Off. Bujumb. Fac. Sci. C.20]:
[231]. 1972; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 40.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 285
1978s: Mold.,* Phytol. Meas. 22212, 2135. 2k5;,) 217, 222,: 223," 242;
460, & 594. 1980.
Additional illustrations: Grout de Beaufort & Schnell, Mem.
Inst. Fond. Afr. Noire 75: 47, pl. 10, fig. A & B. 1966; Schnell,
Mém. Soc. Bot. France 113: 129, fig. 61. 1966; Schnell & Grout de
Beaufort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myrmeced. 44--47, pl. 10, fig. A &
B. 1966; Schnell, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 7: 130, fig. 4A.
1970.
Schnell & Grout de Beaufort (1966) regard V. agraria Chev., V.
Obanensis Wernh., and V. staudtii Glirke as synonyms of V. thyrsi-
flora, but add also V. myrmecophila Mildbr. which I regard as V.
thyrsiflora var. laxiflora Pieper. They cite Lebrun 2911 from
Congo [Zaire] and LeTestu 4721 from Ubangi [Central African Re-
public] as typical of V. thyrsiflora and Letouzey 3882 from the
Cameroons and Tisserant 1159 from Ubangi as "V. cf. thyrsiflora".
Their conclusions regarding myrmecophily in this genus are worth
repeating here: "Les espéces étudidées nous montrent des carac-
téres myrmécophiles réalisés avec une fréquence remarquable. Sui-
vant les cas, les rameaux sont non colonisés (sans pores), ou
colonisés, avec des pores, a localisation précise. Le lien avec
les fourmis du genre Viticola parait étroit. Wheeler admet que
Viticola tessmanni est un h6dte obligatoire de Vitex staudtii.
"La disposition paire et opposée des orifices, et leur rotati-
on de 90° d'un noeud a l'autre sont des caracttres remarquables.
Une étude anatomique permettrait de préciser la structure histo-
logique des emplacements prédestinés, auxquels les fourmis percent
les orifices; les observations anatomiques de Bailey (1921-1922)
ont mis en évidence que 1'é¢paisseur de l'anneau ligneux est plus
grande sur les faces du rameau correspondant aux feuilles que sur
les faces intermédiaires, -- sur lesquelles sont percés les pores.
En raison de la disposition décussée des feuilles, cette struc-
ture se trouve décaldée de 90° d'un entrenoeud au suivant; ainsi
la disposition des pores, liée 4 1'épaisseur de 1l'anneau ligneux,
se trouve commandée en définitive par la phyllotaxie des rameaux;
il serait également fort intéressant de pouvoir determiner par
quel processus (mécanique ou peut-étre méme chimique) les fourmis
détectent ces emplacements de moindre résistance, dans lesquels
elles foreront les pores.
"L'existence de pores non nodaux, et méme franchement inter-
nodaux, montre cependant la possibilité d'une certaine labilité
du déterminisme de la localisation. La présence assez fréquente
de cicatrices subéreuses non percées, disposées en ligne sur les
entrenoeuds, plaide dans le méme sens. On notera toutefois que
c'est essentiellement sur les noeuds que se trouvent les pores
bien individualisds, alors que les attaques partielles sont pres-
que toujours internodales. Par ailleurs, lorsqu'il existe des
pores non nodaux, ceux-ci de méme que les cicatrices dues & des
attaques peu accentuées, se trouvent sur les faces de l'entre-
noeud ne portant pas les feuilles, -- illustrant le caractére
prdédétermindé de cette localisation des pores en relation avec
les insertions foliaires."
286 PHS# EOL Ded A Vol. 51, No. 4
Recent collectors have encountered Vitex thyrsiflora along
gravelly roadsides and in gallery forests, at 1000--1200 m. alti-
tude, describing it as a tree, 19 feet tall, and have found in it
full flower in May. The corollas are said to have been "white"
on Konnoh 175.
Additional citations: LIBERIA: Jacques-Georges 27676 (Mu);
Konnoh 175 (W--2126712). BURUNDI: Lewalle 3515 (Ld). MOUNTED IL-
LUSTRATIONS: Schnell & Grout de Beaufort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myr-
mec. pl. 10. 1966 (Ld).
VITEX THYRSIFLORA var. LAXIFLORA Pieper
Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
57 (2): 402. 1938; Grout de Beaufort & Schnell, Mém. Inst. Fond.
Afr. Noire 78: 45, pl. 10, fig. C. 1966; Schnell & Grout de Beau-
fort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myrmec..45, pk. 10,, fig. C..1966s #oleawy
Phytologia 17: 44. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 225 (1971) and 2:
712, 723, & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 215 & 594. 1980.
Illustrations: Grout de Beaufort & Schnell, Mém. Inst. Fond.
Afr. Noire 75: 45, pl. 10, fig. C. 1966; Schnell & Grout de
Beaufort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myrmec. 45, pl. 10, fig. C. 1966.
VITEX TOMENTULOSA Mold.
Additional & emended bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot.
Jahresber. 60 (2): 576. 1941; Alain in Leon & Alain, Fl. Cuba,
imp. 1, 4: 317 & 318. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 17: 44. 1968; lfold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 98 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Alain in Ledn & Alain,
Fl. Cuba, imp. 2, 2: 317 & 318. 19743 Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 916
594. 1980.
Recent collectors have encountered this plant in woods and
coastal thickets and limestone cliffs.
Additional citations: CUBA: Oriente: Ledn 16336 (W--2289548);
Sagra 809 (P), 909 (P). Pinar del Rio: Acuna & Zayas 19936 (N),
19938 (N).
VITEX TRICHANTHERA J. G. Baker
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 44. 1968; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 263 & 426 (1971) and 2: 617 & 930. 1971; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 594. 1980.
VITEX TRIFLORA Vahl
Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex triflorus Vahl ex Cain,
Man. Veg. Anal., imp. 1, 278 & 279. 1959. Vitex trifila Vahl ex
Loépez—Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 627, in syn. 1977. Vitex
triflora var. trifoliata Lépez-Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 654, in
syn. 1977. Vitex triflora Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 460, in syn.
1980.
Additional bibliography: Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 1: 323.
1826; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 246. 1830; Sweet, Hort. Brit.,
ed. 2, 416. 1830; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 2, 246. 1832; G. Don in
Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 246. 1839; Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3,
550. 1839; D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 610 & 6115:1843; Voigt; teres
Suburb. Calc. 473. 1845; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 81--82, 86,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 287
91, & 92. 1845; Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11: 693--694. 1847; Buek,
Gen. Spec. Syn. Candol. 3: 86 & 502. 1858; F. Muell. in Walp.,
Ann. Bot. Syst. 5: 712. 1860; Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f., Gen.
Pl. 2 (2): 1154. 1876; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfan.,
ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Peckolt, Bericht. Deutsch. Pharm. Gesel.
14: 482. 1904; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 67. 1948; Murga
Pires, Donzhansky, & Black, Bot. Gaz. 114: 473. 1953; R. C. Fos-
ter, Contrib. Gray Herb. 184: 171. 1958; Cain, Man. Veg. Anal.,
imp. 1, 67, 278, & 279, fig. 45. 1959; Macbr., Field Mus. Publ.
Bot. 13 (5): 692 & 697. 1960; Glerum & Smit, Invent. Florest.
Amaz. 9: 35 & 112. 1965; Mold., Phytologia 17: 11--13, 45--47, 50,
54, & 56. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 25 & 29. 1968; Cain,
Man. Veg. Anal., imp. 2, 67, 278, & 279, fig. 45. 1971; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 128, 131, 133, 134, 137, 144, 180, 184, 375, 420,
B73, & 466 (1971) and 2: 570, G14, -615,.713,. 7127, 1255. 20, 125,
730, 766, 769, 770, 787, & 930. 1971; Anon., Biol. Abstr. 54 (7):
B.A.S.1.C. S.282. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 315--316 & 418 (1972)
and 25: 168, 244, & 245. 1973; Hocking, Excerpt. Bot. A.23: 291.
1974; Lépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 15: 102, fig.
[21]. 1975; Soukup, Biota 11: 20. 1976; Lépez—-Palacios, Fl. Venez.
Verb. 289, 582, 610, 627--630, 647, 651;°653, & 654, fig. 146.
1977; Mold., Phytologia 36: 35, 36, & 48. 1977; Lépez-Palacios,
Revist. Fac. Farm Univ. Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytologia 44:
384. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 121, 124--126, 136, 172, 176,
367, 460, & 594. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 245, 248, 266, & 267.
1982.
Additional & emended illustrations: Huber, Bol. Mus. Para.
Goeldi 5: pl. 1, fig. 5--8. 1909; Cain, Man. Veg. Anal., imp. l,
278, fig. 45 (1959) and imp. 2, 278, fig. 45. 1971; Lépez-Palaci-
os, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 15: fig. 21. 1975; Lépez-Palac-
ios, Fl. Venez. Verb. [628], fig. 146. 1977.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a shrub, 2--5 m. tall,
treelet, or small tree, 3--20 m. tall; trunk to 70 cm. in diameter
at breast height; bark with longitudinal furrows; wood white or
light-yellow; leaves bright dark-green or brilliant pale-green,
the venation prominent beneath; bracts brilliant yellow-green;
buds brown; peduncles white; flower-buds white; flowers fragrant;
calyx green, blue or whitish; anthers darker; fruiting-calyx en-
larged, green; fruit green to light-yellow when young, brown to
black when mature.
Cain (1959) states that the blade areas of the leaves average
67.4 percent of the length-breadth rectangles, showing by the ap-
plication of the ‘rule of thumb' that the blade area of the leaves
is approximately 2/3 of the length-breadth rectangular area.
Collectors have encountered this plant in forests and dis-
turbed primate forests (mata) on terra firme (non-inundated soil),
in high, tall, seasonally very dry, and riverine forests, on for-
ested slopes and granite peaks, in sandy soil of mata, on rocky
outcrops on summits, on riverbanks, and on plateaus covered by
ferrobauxite, at 118--800 m. altitude, in anthesis from May to
November, and in fruit in January and from September to November.
288 PHY PT OLOG IA Vol. 51, No. 4
The corollas are said to have been "rosy" on Cid & al. 647 and
Cordeiro 735, “rosy-white”"on Cid & al. 78, "blue" on Croat 20610,
Mennaga 497, Prance & al. 6031 & 7093, Silva 1148, and Silva &
Sousa 2393 & 2476, “light-blue" on Prance & al. 6060, "violet" on
Granville B.4623, "brilliant-violet" on Schunke 8267, “light-
violet (10 PB 6/3 or 10 PB 7/6)" on Schunke 843, 6569, & 6668,
"Violet with brown stripes in the throat" on Prance & al. 14344,
"lilac" on Ribeiro 1413, "pale-blue, lip darker blue" on Maas &
al. 2220, “pale=purple, 2 lobes (‘limbs') white" on Irwin & al.
55130, "white with brown hairs inside" on Hallé 1029, "tube and
throat dirty-white, limb purple-blue (10 PB 5/10), tube inside with
dark-blue (10 PB 2/6) lines" on Lindeman & al. 547, and "tube
light-purple outside, white with purple lines inside, lower petal
blue, base with yellow pubescence, other petals white" on Bisby &
al. P.18091.
Granville describes this species as follows: "Arbre 12 m. de
haut environ;tronc cylindrique sans contreforts; bois brun jaune
clair, dur; rhytidome mince, gris clair, mat; rameaux noirs &
lenticelles blanchatre allongées; feuilles opposées, trifoliolées;
inflorescences en cymes axillaires de 3 fleurs parfumées; calice
zygomorphe, vert, a tube de 7 mm. et 5 dents éetalées groupées en
2 lévres (une a 2 dents, une a 3 dents) de 1 cm. de long; corolle
zygomorphe & tube de 28 mm. de long, blanchatre a 1'extérieur,
blanc strié de violet a l'intérieur, légérement arqué¢, 5 dents
étaldes dont 4 oblongues, de 7 x 3 mm., blanc lilacé, les 2 dents
supérieures soudées sur le tiers de leur longueur, la cinquitme
dent est d¢talée en forme de labelle, violet clair, suborbiculaire,
de 12 mm. de $, dentelée sur les bords; ¢tamines 4 libres exsertes,
dont 2 de 22 mm. et 2 de 23 mm., anthtres violettes; ovaire supere
vert obové, de 4 mm. de long & style unique, filiforme, blanc, de
10 mm.; stigmate violet clair, discrétement bilobé." Oldeman,
however, says "corolle jaune ambré, style creme, étamine brun
chocolat."
Loudon (1832) and Sweet (1826) both assert that Vitex triflora
was introduced into cultivation in England from French Guiana in
1823.
Additional vernacular names reported for this species include
“coramifion", "guarataro", "sacha tahuari", "tahuari", "taraman",
"taruma", "three-flowered chaste-tree", and "yanomano".
Lopez-Palacios (1979) predicts that this species will eventual-
ly be found in Amazonian Colombia. Peckolt (1904) reports that
"Die pflaumengrossen, wiessbefilzten, saftigen, wohlgeschmeckenden
Steinbeeren sind ein beliebtes Waldobst."
Granville B.4171, collected on October 19, 1971, bears a state-
ment on its accompanying label that it represents the first known
collection of this species in French Guiana, but as early as in my
1958 work I have cited no less than 20 earlier collections (54
herbarium sheets) from this country!
Denslow 2414 is sterile, but judging by the material available
seems to represent this taxon. Krukoff 5765 is a mixture of Vitex
triflora and its f:-quinquefoliolata (Mold.) Mold.
Macbride (1960) cites Ducke 7561, Klug 1254, 1492, & 2791, and
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 289
Williams 4195 from Peru. Lopez-Palacios (1977) cites Aristeguieta
& Lizot 7372 and Williams 15688 from Amazonas, Venezuela.
Material of Vitex triflora has been misidentified and distrib-
uted in some herbaria as V. klugii Mold. and V. stahelii Mold.,
Acanthaceae, Bignoniaceae, Borayginaceae, and Rubiaceae. On the
other hand, the Gentry, Ayala, & Revilla 15638, distributed as
typical v. triflora, actually is its var. coriacea Huber, while
Albuquerque Lobo, Vilhena, & Ribeiro 19 is var. kraatzii Huber.
Additional citations: COLOMBIA: Antioquia: J. Denslow 2414 (Ws).
VENEZUELA: Amazonas: Aristeguieta & Lizot 7362 (Ld, N, W--
2882623); Steyermark, Davidse, & Guanchez 122148 (1d); Ll. willi-
ams 15688 (N). SURINAM: Irwin, Prance, Soderstrom, & Holmgren
55130 (N, W--2736812); Lindeman, Stoffers, Gbrts-van Rijn, & Jan-
sen-Jacobs 547 (N); B. Maguire 24837 (Se--182921); Mennaga 497
(N); Mori & Bolten 8568 (Ld, N). FRENCH GUIANA: Cremers 7078
(Ld); Granville 3629 (Ld), B.4171 (N, N),4569 (N, N), 4623 (N);
Hallé 1029 (P); Maas, Maas, Mennega, & Koek-Noorman 2220 (N); Ol-
deman B.752 (N), B.2326 (Cy, Cy); Prévost 330 (E, Ld). PERU: Hu-
4nuco: Schunke Vigo 843 (N, W--2863126), 5897 (W--2699136), 6569
(W--2653840). Loreto: Croat 20610 (Lc, Ld, N); R. Ramirez 7
(Ld). San Martin: Schunke Vigo 6668 (W--2788266), 8267 (N). BRA-
ZIL: Acre: Krukoff 5765 in part (Mu); Lowrie, Lowry, & Souza 248
(Ld); Prance, Coélho, Ramos, & Farias 7786 (Ac, N). Amapo: Murca
Pires & Cavalcante 52602 (S). Amazonas: Bisby, Steward, & Ramos
P.18091 (N); Cid, Buck, Nelson, Almeida, Mota, & Lima 78 (1d), 647
(Ld); Krukoff 4704 (Mu); Monteiro, Pinheiro, & Ramos 14268 (N);
Prance, Hill, Coélho, & Ramos 24306 (N); Prance, Maas, Atchley,
Steward, Woolcott, Coélho, Monteiro, Pinheiro, & Ramos 14268 (Ac,
N), 14344 (N); N. 7. Silva 1148 (Ld, N). Pard: Cid, Ramos, Mota, &
Rosas 2379 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 96728] (Ld, N); Murga
Pires 9934 (N); N. T. Silva 1148 (N); Ribeiro 1413 [Herb. IPEAN.
162968] (Ld); Rosa 253 [Herb. IPEAN. 145967] (Ld); Silva & Rosdrio
3672 (N); Silva & Souza 2393 (Ac, N), 2476 (Ld, N), 2575 (Ac, N).
Rondénia: Cordeiro 735 [Herb. IPEAN. 150399] (Ld); Forero & Wrig-
ley 7093 (Ld, N); Prance, Forero, Wrigley, Ramos, & Farias 6005
(Ac, N), 6031 (N). BOLIVIA: Pando: Prance, Forero, Wrigley, Ramos,
& Farias 6060 (Ld, N, W--2829507). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Mart.,
Fl. Bras. 9: pl. 49. 1851 (Ld, N); Huber, Bol. Mus. Para. Goeldi
5: pl. 1, fig. 5--8. 1909 (W).
VITEX TRIFLORA var. ANGUSTILOBA Huber
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 46. 1968; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 729 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 172 & 594. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 248. 1982.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a tree, 2--10 m. tall,
the trunk 10 cm. in diameter at breast height, and the fruit green
when immature. They have found it growing on terra firme, in flow-
er in September and October and in fruit in October. The corollas
are said to have been "rose" in color on Austin & al. 7228 and
"corolla-tube light-purple outside, white with purple lines inside,
the lower petal blue, the base with yellow pubescence, the other
petals white" on Bisby & al. P.18091.
290 P HY € O40-C1% A Vol. 51, No. 4
The Prance & al. 12523, distributed as V. triflora var. angus-
tiloba, actually is something rubiaceous, probably a species of
Psychotria.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Amapa: Austin, Nauman, Secco,
Rosario, & Santos 7228 (Ld, N). Amazonas: Bisby, Steward, & Ra-
mos P.18091 (W--2898197). Para: Murca Pires & Belém 12523 (Ld)
VITEX TRIFLORA var. CORIACEA Huber
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 46. 1968; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 729 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 136, 172, & 594. 1980.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a tree, 5--10 m. tall,
with "brown" fruit, and have found it growing in mostly cleared
areas among remnant vegetation and in high woods on terra firme,
in full anthesis in January and November, and in fruit in January.
The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Gentry & al. 15638
and "lilac" on Oliveira 3641. The vernacular name, "taruma", has
been reported for it and material has been distributed in some
herbaria as typical V. triflora Vahl.
Additional citations: PERU: Loreto: Gentry, Ayala, & Revilla
15638 (N). BRAZIL: Amapd: E. Oliveira 3641 (N). Para: E. Oli-
veira 3865 (N). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Huber, Bol. Mus. Para.
Goeldi 5: pl. 1, fig. 1--4. 1909 (W)
VITEX TRIFLORA var. FLORIBUNDA Huber
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 46--47. 1968;
Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 725, 729, & 930. 1971;
Mold., Phytologia 36: 35. 1977; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 172 & 594.
1980.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a tree, 6--10 m. tall,
the trunk to 8 cm. in diameter at breast height and 1 m. in cir-
cumference, the calyx green, the stamens white or rose, and the
anthers cream-color. The corollas are said to have been "rose"
on Cordeiro 536 and Murga Pires & Belém 12342. It has been
found in anthesis in August.
The Prance & al. 12297, distributed as Vitex triflora var.
floribunda, actually is not verbenaceous.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Parad: Murca Pires & Belém 12297
(Ld), 12342 (Id). Rondénia: Cordeiro 536 {Herb. IPEAN. 150200]
(Ld). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Huber, Bol. Mas. Para. Goeldi 5:
pl. 2, fig. S9—Ill & 3, fig. 22.0909:
VITEX TRIFLORA var. HIRSUTA Mold., Phytologia 23: 315--316. 1972.
Bibliography: Anon., Biol. Abstr. 54 (7): B.A.S.1I.C. S.282.
1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 315--316 & 418. 1972; Hocking, Ex-
cerpt. Bot. A.23: 291. 1974; Soukup, Biota 11: 20. 1976; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 136, 172, & 595. 1980.
Schunke describes this plant as a tree, 4--5 m. tall, the
leaves brilliant pale-green, fragrant, the calyx pale-green, and
the immature fruit greenish-yellow and pubescent. He found it
growing in a high forest at 295 m. altitude, in fruit in October.
[to be continued]
New species and combinations in Chrysanthel lum
(As teraceae-Coreops idae)
B. L. Turner
Dept. of Botany, University of Texas
Austin, Texas 78712
Several workers have requested that I make formal the
novelties and combinations pending in my revisional study of
the genus Chrysanthellum. In my treatment I have recognized 10
species, one of which, C. indicum, is a widespread, subtropical,
montane weed which I intend to treat as comprised of four
infraspecific taxa as follows.
Chrysanthellum indicum subsp. afroamericanum, B. L. Turner,
Subsp. nov.
A subspecies indicum et subspecies mexicanum involucris fructi-
ficantibus amplioribus (4-6 mm longis), marginibus cartilagineis
achaeniorum validioribus (0.2-0.4 mm latis), floribus radiatis
pluribus (13-34 rarius 8) differt.
HOLOTYPE (A!): ARGENTINA. Prov. Cordoba, Dept. Colon;
The subspecies consists of a single bicontinental (South
America-Africa) variety: Chrysanthellum indicum var. afro-
americanum B. L. Turner, var. nov., based upon the above type
and diagnosis.
Mostly montane or moderately elevated regions of South
America and Africa where it occurs as a weed along paths, in
gardens and distrubed areas generally; possibly introduced into
Africa from South America in relatively recent times.
An exceedingly variable, weedy variety, especially on the
eastern side of the Andes in northern Argentina, Bolivia, and
Peru where it is undoubtedly native.
Chrysanthellum indicum subsp. mexicanum (Greenm.) B. L. Turner,
ae nov.
Based upon Chrysanthellum mexicanum, as cited below. The
subspecies is represented by a single taxon, var. mexicanum.
Chrysanthellum indicum var. mexicanum (Greenm.) B. L. Turner,
comb. nov. Chrysanthellum mexicanum Greenman., Proc. Amer.
Acad. 39: 114. 1903.
HOLOTYPE (GH): MEXICO. Jalisco: Banks of ravines near
Guadalajara, 10 Sep 1890. C. G. Pringle 3259. (Isotypes exam-
ined: F, GH, IP, KEW, MICH, NY, S, UC).
291
292 PHYTOLOGTES Vol. 51, No.
Mostly occurring in montane or moderately elevated sub-
tropical regions of Mexico and Guatemala where it occurs as a
weed along paths and roadways, especially in shallow wet de-
pressions.
Similar to, but differing from, the var. indicum in pos-
sessing longer peduncles and longer leaves but especially by
the somewhat larger disk achenes with narrower, more ciliate,
cartilaginous margins. As noted by Greenman in his original
description, var. mexicanum bears a close resemblance to var.
indicum. After examining a broad suite of specimens from
throughout the world, I find it most reasonable to treat the
largely continental isolates of Chrysanthellum indicum as weak,
but distinct, varieties, several of which are sufficiently
differentiated so as to warrant the rank of subspecies.
Chrysanthellum tamaulipense Turner, sp. nov.
HOLOTYPE (TEX): MEXICO. Tamaulipas: 6 mi N of Aldama on
the road to Soto la Marina. "Weedy growth in bottom of small
4
arroyo through the basalt uplands." 25 Sep 1960, J. Crutchfield
& M. C. Johnston 5726.
A Chrysanthellum involutum foliis mediocaulis minoribus
petiolis brevioribus, partibus floris ominibus minoribus,
apprime floribus disci perfertilibus differt. Known only from
the holotype and one additional collection (Tamaulipas: 2.4 mi
N of Aldama, 16 Sep 1964. Strother 544, TEX).
The species is undoubtedly closely related to Chrysanthel-
Jum involutum but is readily distinguished by its smaller, less
petiolate, mid-stem leaves, generally smaller floral parts and
especially by its quite fertile disk florets. In all these
Characters C. tamaulipense approaches C. indicum but its cir-
Cinate, marginal achenes and 4nerved ligules place it nearer C.
involutum.
Chrysanthellum michoacanum Turner, sp. nov.
HOLOTYPE (TEX): MEXICO. Michoacan: 11-13 km west-south-
west of Apatzingan, along the road to Dos Aguas and Aguililla,
ca. t% m, 5-9 Sep 1972, J. V. A. Dieterle 4246. (Isotype:
MICH: ).
A Chrysanthellum integrifolium foliis vulgo ovatis, capit-
ulis amplioribus, radiis longioribus, paleis receptaculi
brevioribus, praecipue floribus disci centralibus rubiginosis
aliquot (3--8) fortiter atrorubiginosis demum floribus periph-
eralibus duplo amplioribus differt.
Only two other collection sites are known, both near
ae (Hinton et al. 12058, GH, NY, US; McVaugh 17907,
MICH).
1982 Turner, New species & combinations 293
This taxon is undoubtedly most closely related to Chrysan-
thellum integrifolium but can be readily distinguished by its
leaves, larger heads with longer ray florets, shorter chaff and
most notably by the brownish-red disk florets, some of these
(3--8) becoming much darker and nearly twice the size of the
outer disk florets, which are presumably at the same (or yet
later) stage of development. This latter phenomenon was not
observed in the dry heads of C. integrifolium.
Chrysanthellum perennans Turner, sp. nov.
HOLOTYPE (LL): MEXICO. Oaxaca: Along the Pan-American
Highway, 22 km NW of Zanatepec, 100 m elevation or less; high
woe a a 10 Jul 1958, R. M. King 463. Isotype
MICH: ).
Herbae perennes erectae glabrae. Folia tripartita.
Capitula solitaria longe pedunculata pedunculis 15--20 cm
longis; flores radiati ca. 13, ligulis 8 mm longis, 2 mm latis
aurantiacis 6--7-nervatis apice profunde lobatis, disci flores
verosimiliter steriles.
Known only from the type locality where it reportedly is
uncommon in sandy soil.
This is the only perennial taxon in the genus and is
readily recognized by the elongate peduncles which arise single
from each rosette. Unfortunately, the collections available do
not have mature heads so that the shape of the achene is un-
known. These will probably prove to be circinate to some
degree, to judge from the position of the corolla upon the
somewhat oblique ovary, for it is positioned off center towards
the abaxial side.
BOOK REVIEWS
Alma L. Moldenke
"THE ILLUSTRATED FLORA OF ILLINOIS - FLOWERING PLANTS -
Basswoods to Spurges" by Robert H. Mohlenbrock, xiv & 234
pp-, 103 b/w diagnostic line draw., 103 county geogr. dist.
maps, and 1 tab. Southern Illinois University Press, P. 0.
Box 3697, Carbondale, Illinois 62901. 1982. $22.95.
This is the tenth volume to appear in this excellent series
which has two main advantages over some excellent manuals publish-
ed or in preparation: (1) the print and illustrations are large
enough to be easily legible and artistically appreciated and (2)
the published parts can be and are being used before the whole
work is printed. This volume presents the Malvales, Urticales,
Rhamnales and Euphorbiales with their 10 families, 42 genera, 103
species, 15 lesser taxa and 14 excluded species. The classifica-
tion basically follows Thorne 1968. There are descriptions of
and keys to the families, their genera and their species. For
each kind of plant there is listed scientific name, source, syno-
nyms, common name, habitat, range, Illinois distribution, flower-
ing and fruiting times. There is much of a family effort in this
volume: a daughter prepared all the county distribution maps, the
wife typed the manuscripts, the eldest son made all the beautiful
accurate species drawings and the father wrote the text.
"INTRACELLULAR AND INTERCELLULAR REGULATION AND RECOGNITION IN
ALGAE AND SYMBIONTS" "IntrazellulY¥re und InterzellulYre
Erkennungs- und Regulationsmechanismen in Algen und Symbio-
sen" edited by Harald Lorenzen & Wolfgang Wiessner, 320 pp.,
157 b/w fig., & 46 tab. Gustav Fischer Verlag, New York, N.
Y. & D-7000 Stuttgart 72, West Germany. 1981. DM.86 paper-
bound.
Published as a separate complete book of all 26 papers pre-
sented by 40 international specialists at a symposium in GUttin-
gen as recently as the autumn of 1980, it is actually Berichte
der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft 94 (3) pp. 325--645, 1981.
Only the introductory paper is in German and in it the editors
summarize the presentations of the following papers which are
written in English. Some of the articles covered are: Circadian
timing in Gonyaulax and for metabolic regulation in Chlorella,
liberation of reproductive units in Volvox and Chlamydomonas,
photomorphogenesis of reproduction in marine macroalgae, forma-
tion of system II photosynthetic units during greening of Eugle-
na cells, recognition of potential algae symbionts of Hydra -
Chlorella, and evolutionary impact of intracellular symbiosis.
294
1982 Moldenke, Book reviews 295
All the papers are well presented, written and décumented with
the most recent information available.
"METABOLISM AND MOLECULAR ACTIVITIES OF CYTOKININS" edited by
J. Guern & C. Peaud-Leno#1, xii & 352 pp., 170 b/w fig. &
photo. & 65 tab. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg & New
York, MN: .¥.° TOON. 2961.’ * $59.00
Herein are the carefully reported, illustrated and documented
proceedings of the International Colloquium of the Centre Natio-
nal de la Recherche Scientifique held at Gif-sur-Yvette as recent-
ly as September of 1980. There are 6 papers on cytokinin bio-
synthesis in tumor-inducing bacteria to higher plant callus tis-
sue, 7 papers on cytokinin metabolism with one showing how changes
are quick and are "a part of the normal hormonal balance in the
wild-type [moss] protonema". There are 4 papers on cytokinin
hormone receptors, 4 on protein synthesis, 8 on chloroplast de-
velopment in which "differentiation and maturation of photosyn-
thetic membranes are considered as responses to cytokinins", and
3 on animal systems responding to cytokinins or cytokinin analogs.
The editors summarily state that "two lines of evidence led to
the alternate hypothesis that cytokinins either stimulate the
gross mechanism of protein synthesis, perhaps at the level of
transcription, or that cytokinin impact stimulates specific bio-
syathetic pathways leading to selective changes in the macromole-
cule equipment of the cells". There are some very effective dia-
grams of involved chemical pathways.
"MARINE ALGAE IN PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCE" edited by Heinz A. Hop-
pe, Tore Levring & Yukio Tanaka, xiv & 807 pp., 115 b/w fig.,
96 tab., 4 photo. & 1 map. Walter de Gruyter & Co. Verlag,
New York, N. Y. & 1000 Berlin 30, West Germany. 1979.
$107.00 or DM.170, slip-cover.
This comprehensive survey consists of articles presented at
special sessions in the 9th International Seaweed Symposium held
in Santa Barbara, California, and of requested articles from
specialists so as to have the whole field covered in this single
volume. It is offset-printed from typed manuscripts with a few
that are unnecessarily verbose,with some spelling errors, with a
few depauperate bibliographies (vide p. 680) and with a taxonomic
index as well as a subject one that do not include all page refer-
ences involved. Nevertheless the value of this book is consider-
able and will remain so for quite a while. Part I has 9 papers
on general reviews such as "The Vegetation of the Sea" and "Sea-
weed Resources for Pharmaceutical Uses". Part II has 15 papers
such as "Antibiotics from Algae" as special constituents of marine
algae. Part III has 11 papers on selected algae and algal pro-
ducts such as "The Use of Algimates in Dentistry" and "Studies on
296 PH dh Od. Da Ls Vol. 51, Nowe
the Littoral Ecology and Ecophysiology of the Carrageenophytes in
Tanzania".
"THE CHROMOSYSTEMATICS OF THE LICHEN GENUS PERTUSARIA IN NORTH
AMERICA NORTH OF MEXICO" by Martyn J. Dibben, iv & 162 pp.,
136 b/w photo. & fig., 29 tab., 56 geog. distrib. maps & l
color photo. Milwaukee Public Museum Publications in Biology
and Geology No. 5, Milwaukee, Wisconsin 53233. 1980. Paper-
bound.
The author, under the Culbersons at Duke University, presented
this well-prepared dissertation for his Ph.D. He describes, lists
the pertinent literature, gives the typical chemical reactions of
cortex and medulla, geography, ecology, phylogeny, history and
taxonomic appraisal for 66 species including 15 new ones. The ex-
cluded taxa are explained. The geographic distribution maps will
be very useful to seriously interested readers. Some of the
photographs are printed too darkly to be really helpful, but the
cover has a fine composite color photograph of 14 species showing
characteristics and substrate of these small sized crustose lichens.
"HOW TO KNOW THE SPIDERS" Third edition by B. J. Kaston, vii & 272
pp. & 700 b/w fig. William C. Brown Company Publishers,
Dubuque, Iowa 52001. 1980 Second Printing. $9.95 paper-
bound spiral-backed.
This member of the "Picture Key Nature Series" with its addition
of greater details, more helpful drawings, ranges, corrected taxon-
ony and 121 more species, is indicative of "a tremendous surge of
interest in the study of Arachnids". Because of the helpful format
of this publication the essential araneological vocabulary is
effectively presented throughqut the introductory chapters on spi-
der characteristics, habitats, collection, enemies, sex differen-
tiation, venom and silk. This is also true of the pictured keys
which have descriptions and geographic distributions for each
species.
"CONSUMER DRUG DIGEST" by the American Society of Hospital Pharma-
cists. xviii & 477 pp. Facts on File, Inc., New York, N. Y.
10016. 1982. $9.95 paperbound.
"The purpose of this truly useful book is to help consumers, as
patients, understand the medications they take." It "concentrates
on the rational use of [over 1,000 generic and brand name] legiti-
mate drugs in the treatment of properly diagnosed medical problems.
For each medication there is its description, an account of how it
works, possible side effects, precautions needed under specific
conditions, how it is administered, advice on storage and what pro-
cedures to follow if a dose is missed.
PHYTOLOGIA
An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
x pyol. 51 July 1982 No. 5
CONTENTS
_ BALOGH, P., & GREENWOOD, E., Cutsis Balogh, Greenwood
au Gonzales a new genus from Mexico ............ 297
; _ MAHESWARI DEVI, H., NAIDU, K. C., LAKSHMI, A. A., &
MANORAMA, K., Male Pe | female pameeivees
in Begonia Michiau £4 Bees pea ek ae eC RE eae oe 299
- MOLDENKE, H. N., Notes on new and noteworthy plants.
PEA Sick sc ee SEAN UN We al oe ale A As ae Rete 302
_ SIMPSON, D. R., New species from South America. III ......... 303
bile ia pee *
4] -UGENT, D., VERDUN, M., & MIBB, M., The jeweled shooting
f star (Dodecatheon amethystinum): a post glacial
a migrant in the Mississippi Valley ................2+.4. 323
P
~ MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Vitex.
q Sk 9 ae RO ONG AA MST Si aa peeaan ap E NE Heo eS AO 330
‘ MOLDENKE, A. L., Book reviews ......0.c0cc0cesceccaceueeas 356
3
Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
303 Parkside Road
Plainfield, New Jersey 07060
USA.
[ Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after
q Close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic
a dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost
in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following —
_ number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is
Be >, _ received after a volume is closed.
a) Te
<> .
ate!
AUG 19 1982
BOTANICAL GARDEN
-
‘
P
-
; f
m 4
%
‘
46 i ce :
mh. | te a ra kN
te : ‘ ve Vee
‘
tw $4
ie
, “Fi
: ae
48
. ;
cps
- -
$ -
+t
4 ws
CUTSIS BALOGH, GREENWOOD AND GONZALES
A NEW GENUS FROM MEXICO
Pamela Balogh, Dept. of Botany, Smithsonian
Institution, Washington, D.C.
and
Edward Greenwood, Oaxaca, Oaxaca, Mexico
CUISIS Balogh, Greenwood, and Gonzales, Gen. Nov.
(Subtribe Spiranthinae, Orchidaceae)
Type- Neottia cinnabarina La Llave & Lexarza, in
Nov. Veg. Descr. Fasc. 2. Orch. Opusc. 3. (1825)
Neotype-Balogh and Graham 723 (US), Zacatecas, Mexico.
Herbaceous erect perennials, terrestrial. Roots thick,
fleshy, fascicled. Leaves basal, clasping, ensheathing
for almost % length of leaf, lanceolate, sessile, glabrous,
thick, mostly persistent at flowering. Inflorescence
a spike in a multi-ranked spiral, densely-flowered.
Scape glandular pubescent with septate trichomes, en-
sheathed by bracts. Bracts leaf-like, large, tubular,
overlapping, lanceolate. Flowers subtended by bracts,
segments recurved or flared at apex. Floral bracts
leaf-like, 3-5 nerved, sessile, ovate to lanceolate,
acuminate, ciliate with glandular septate trichomes,
orange-red. Calyx orange to red outer surface, yellow
inside, glandular with septate pubescence; dorsal sepal
narrowly lanceolate, adherent to lateral petals; lateral
sepals linear-lanceolate, falcate. Corolla orange to
red outer surface, yellow inner surface; lateral petals
linear-lanceolate, falcate, adherent to dorsal sepal;
labellum pubescent in throat, narrowly oblong-lanceolate,
expanded more or less in center of labellum, adherent
to clinandrium to form a tube-like entrance to the
nectar sac, short claw; auricles linear adnate. Column
orange-yellow, pubescent on ventral surface, extended
into a short foot, slightly curved, apex rounded;
lateral wings reduced, connecting clinandrium to
labellum and anther cap. Stigmatic surface broad,
rounded, two fused lobes, parallel to anther. Anther
dorsal, erect, subequal to rostellum, lid-like, sagit-
tate, rounded at base, narrow at apex, shrinking away
from pollinarium at maturity. Rostellum elongate,
narrow, tubular at apex, membranous. Viscidium plug-
like, inserted for at least 1/3 length into rostellun,
fusiform-oblong, brown, adhesive surface on ventral face,
subapical to pollinia. Pollinarium long, acicular,
attached to dorsal surface of viscidium, pollinia pairs
closely parallel except for a slight divergence at base,
minor pollinia almsot entirely enclosed by the major
pollinia, pollinia narrowing towards apex, similar to
297
298 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5
Stenorrhynchos.
Plantae herbaceae perennes terrestres. Radices crassis
carnosis fasciculatis. Folia basalia amplectentia
lanceolata sessilia glabra persistentia. Inflorescentiae
spicatae spirales, scapi pubescentes, pilis glanduliferis
septatis, vaginatis, bracteis foliiformibus amplecten-
tibus lanceolatis imbricatis cinnabarinis. Bracteae
floriferae foliiformes tri-quintuplinerves sessiles
ovato-lanceolatae acuminatae ciliatae cinnabarinae
Ppilis glanduliferis septatis. Flores in segmentis
recurvi; calyx extus cinnabarina intus lutea, pilis
septatis saepe glanduliferis; sepalo dorsalis lineari-
lanceolato acuminato ad petala lateralia adhaerenti;
sepala lateralia lineari-lanceolata falcata. Corolla
extus cinnabarina intus lutea glabra; petala lateralis
lineari-lanceolata falcata, labello anguste oblongo-
lanceolato, in medio dilatato ad clinandrium adhaerenti
unguiculato, auriculis linearibus adnatis; columna
cinnabarina ventraliter pubescens in pede producta, alis
deminutis inter clinandrium et labellum continuis,
stigmatis 2 latis rotundatis contiguis ad antheram
parallelis, anthera operculato sagittato basaliter
rotundato apice attenuato, rostello elongato angusto
tubularis membranaceo, viscidio obturaculiformis
fusiformis subapicalis, pollinario longo acicularis,
pollinio parallelo ad Stenorrhynchos similaris.
The name Cutsis is derived from the Indian vernacular
"Cutsis." This monotypic genus is distributed in
southwestern Texas, Mexico, and western Guatemala where
it prefers dry habitats such as rocky slopes, limestone
areas, grassy roadsides, and lava fields. Cutsis
flowers during the rainy season, from July to October,
and often in large colonies. The most distinguishing
characteristics are the tubular tipped rostellum,
plug-like viscidium, and the two-toned flowers with
recurved perianth parts.
Cutsis has most often been regarded as a single spe-
cies of Stenorrhynchos and was originally described as
Neottia cinnabarina from "Irapaeum, S. Michael del Monte"
in western Mexico. Stenorrhynchos is distinct with its
bristle-like hardened rostellum, sheath-like viscidium,
erect perianth parts, recurved labellum, and lanceolate
anther cap. Stenorrhynchos is most likely adapted for
hummingbird pollination while Cutsis may be adapted for
bee pollination.
Acknowledgement: We thank Harold Robinson, Dept. of
Botany, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. for
the Latin Diagnosis.
MALE AND FEMALE GAMETOPHYTES IN BEGONIA DICHROA
H.Maheswari Devi, K.C.Naidu, V.A.Lakshmi & K.Manorama
Department of Botany, Andhra University, Waltair,Iindia
The genus Begonia, a member of Begoniaceae, is
widely cultivated throughout the globe for its colourful
foliage and flowers. Although the genus comprises 900
specieszivery little work has been done on its embryo-
logy1~ The present report deals with the male and fe-
male gametophytes in Begonia dichroa sprague.
The anther is tetrasporangiate. Its wall consists
of the epidermis, endothecium, two-middle layers and
Secretory tapetum. The endothecium later on develops
the fibrous thickenings. The pollen mother cells undergo
simultaneous cytokinesis and produce decussate, isobila-
teral and tetrahedral tetrads. However, the last type
being more frequent. Young pollen grains are round or
Slightly oval. At maturity the pollen grains become
oblong or ellipsoidal. The mature pollen grains are two
celled, tricolporate with a smooth exine and a thin in-
tine. Degeneration of anther and pollen at different
stages of development is quite common.
The winged inferior ovary is tricarpellary syncar-
pous and trilocular with many distinct short styles. The
projecting axile placentae are bifurcated. The ovule is
anatropous, bitegmic and weakly crassinucellate. The
inner integument is 2-layered and the outer integument
is 2 or 3-layered. The cells of the inner integument
elongate radially, accumulate abundant cytoplasm and
differentiate into an endothelium. The micropyle is
formed by both the integuments. A well developed hypo-
stase is also formed,
The single celled hypodermal archesporium cuts off
a parietal cell towards outside and a megaspore mother
cell towards inside. The parietal cell by further anti
and periclinal divisions produces two parietal layers.
The megaspore mother cell undergoes meiosis and produces
either linear or T-shaped megaspore tetrads. The chala-
zal megaspore of the tetrad develops into 8-nucleate
embryo sac of the polygonum type. The synergids are
pear-shaped. The uninucleate antipodals are three in
number and are ephemeral.
The micro and megasporogenesis are identical, in all
the members of the family hitherto investigated.”
However, bitegmic and tenuinucellate ovules are reported
299
PHI £O0L 0G £4 Vol. 51, No. 3
FIGURE |!
hgh 3 ee
A-D, Part of anther lobes showing development
of anther wall and sporogenous tissue; E,Fib-
rous endothecium; F-I, Pollen mother cells
in meiotic division; J-=-M, Pollen tetrads;
N&O, Pollen grains; P-U, Stages in megasporo-
genesis and female gametophyte.
(dm, degenerating middle layer; et, endo-
thelium; hp, hypostase).
1982 Maheswari Devi & al., Male & female gametophytes 301
in a few species of Begonia? 1° In B. dichroa the
nucellus degenerates soon and the embryo sac directly
comes in contact with the inner layer cf the inner in-
tegument which differentiates into an endothelium as
in Be crenatal® Be anamalayana and B. malabarica?
However, in a few species of Begonia the outer mos
layer of the nucellus develops into the epithelium’
But, Swamy and Parameswaran (1960) and Maheswari Devi
and K.C. Naidu (1979) observed a perfectly well develop-
ed integumentary tapetum in all the species of Begonia
investigated by them. Therefore, the epithelium of
Sandt (1921) also may be regarded as the normally deve-
loped integumentary tapetum. It may be considered that
the polypetalous families containing tenuinucellate
ovules with integumentary tapetum are showing a tendency
towards evolution of gamopetalous families.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The junior authors (KCN, VAL & KMR) are highly thank-
ful to CSIR, New Delhi for the award of senior and
junior Fellowships.
LITERATURE CITED
1. Chandrasekhara Naidu, K. 1980. Proc. 67th Indian
Bert, Congr, Part IL. pp 40.
Be BAPYind,,&P. 1LA?o. sen. 261t. I. Naw. Loe sae
oe irmsches,-E. 19253 Nat. ptl. Fam. 2s Autul. 2ateeo.
4, Madhulata., 1956, Proc. 43rdq Indian Seis Cong.
Patt TEL Wire toe
5. Maheswari Devi, H. and K.C. Naidu, 1979. Indian
oP Bet... 2s hat,
ns ce ec im oe ee 1981, Indian 2¢1. -Cong.
Sate LL. Oo 4 ase
7. Pastrana, M.D. 1932. Amer. J. Bot. 18: 365-384.
Seoandt, W.. 1921. Flora 114: 329-3584,
9. Souéges, R. 1939. C.R.Acad. Sci. Paris 208:
1338-1340.
10. Swamy, B.G.L and N. Parameswaran, 1960. J. Indian
Bot. Soc. 39: 140-148.
11. Willis, J.C. 1966. A Dictionary of Flowering Plants,
University Press. Cambridge.
NOTES ON NEW AND NOTEWORTHY PLANTS. CLIX
Harold N. Moldenke
CARYOPTERIS CHOSENENSIS Mold., nom. nov.
Clerodendron divaricatum Sieb. & Zucc., Abhandl. Akad. Wiss.
Muench. Math.-Phys. 4 (3): 154. 1846 [not Clérodendrum divarica-
tum Jack, Malay. Misc., imp. 1, 15--17 & 48--49. 1820].
SYNGONANTHUS COWANI var. INVOLUCRATUS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliis supremis numerosis
anguste linearibus 12--15 mm. longis involucrantiformibus recedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in
having the uppermost whorl of stem leaves narrowly linear, 12--15
mm. long, forming an involucre beneath the terminal umbel of very
short-pedunculate heads.
The type of the variety was collected by Otto Huber (no. 4844)
on the savannas about 30 km. west of Serrania El Tigre, in the
region of the upper Caffo Yagua, Depto. Atabapo, Amazonas, Venezu-
ela, 3°51' N. Lat., 66°27' W. Long., at about 130 m. altitude, on
February 29, 1980, and is deposited in the Lundell Herbarium at
the University of Texas, Austin. The collector describes the
plant as "Hierba diminuta, hasta 5--8 cm de alto, frecuente en los
canales de drenaje secos. Cabezuelas blancas."
SYNGONANTHUS DUIDAE var. LONGIFOLIUS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliis 3--4 cm. longis re-
cedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in
having its leaves 3--4 cm. long.
The type of the variety was collected by T. Koyama and G. Agos-
tini (no. 7515) in wet shallow soil and moss on rocks along the
margin of Rio Pulpul, growing with sedges, local and infrequent,
above Salto Pulpul at the southern foot of the peaks of Uaipun-
tepui, at 1200 m. altitude, Bolfvar, Venezuela, on March 6, 1967,
and is deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botani-
cal Garden.
SYNGONANTHUS XERANTHEMOIDES Var. ANGUSTIFOLIUS Mold., var. nov.
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliis anguste linearibus
ca. 1 mm. latis recedit.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in
having its firmty rigid leaves narrowly linear and only about l
mm. wide.
The type of the variety was collected by Otto Huber (no. 5112)
on the savanna about 2--3 km. southeast of the lower Rio Guasacavi,
3°08' N. Lat., 67°30' E. Long., at an altitude of 90 m., Amazonas,
Venezuela, on March 10, 1980, and is deposited in the Lundell Her-
barium at the University of Texas. The collector notes that it was
"Muy frecuente en toda la sabana; cabezuelas blancas."
302
NEW SPECIES FROM SOUTH AMERICA. III.
Donald R. Simpson
This is the third and last paper of this series.
The second paper of this series* presented descriptions
of eight new species of trees and shrubs. In that
paper I referred to two publications (Bentham, 1874;
Macbride, 1943)** in the discussion under Inga toca-
cheana (p. 312) but neglected to include the biblio-
graphic citations; these are given in the second footnote
below.
Many of the new taxa described in the three papers
of this series are based on collections of a dendrology
study project which deserves brief mention here. Most
of the project's collections were made by foresters
of the Peruvian Forest Service. The project's final
report*** can be consulted for the formation and reali-
Zation. Identification of most of the projeet"s collec—
tions was by Dr. Frances Kukachka at the U. S. Forest
* Simpson, Donald R. 1975. New Species from South
America, IIw, Phytologia.30 (5): 304, =. 316.
** Bentham, George. 1874. Revision of the Suborder
Mimoseae. Trans. Linn. Soc. London 30: 335 - 664
(under Inga diadema, p. 604): see also Bentham,
G. 1876. Leguminosae III. Mimoseae, in Mart. Fl.
Bras. LS. (pt « 2) ,468.
Macbride, J. F. 1943. Flora of Peru, Leguminosae,
in’ Field, Mus... Nat., Hist.,, Bot. Ser.: 43, pt. Il,
no. 1: 3 - 507 (under Inga tarapotensis, p. 43).
*** Ministerio de Agric, Servicio Forestal y de Caza:
U. S. Dept. of Agric., Agric. Research Service.
Identification of Trees of Peru, Final Report.
1966.
303
304 PoE Oo) LO 62'S Vol. 51, Ros
Service Wood Products Laboratory, Madison, Wisconsin,
and by Dr. Louis O. Williams and myself at Field Museum
of Natural History in Chicago. The collections were
made in the Amazonian forests of eastern Peru and
the forests in the Dept. of Tumbes in northwestern
Peru. The project's collections vary considerably
in quality, but all are of special botanical interest.
This is due in part to the paucity of collections
in herbaria from mature trees of the tropical forest
canopy. This scarcity of collected materials is a
consequence of the great difficulty of making collec-
tions from the forest canopy. The usual method of
cutting the tree down to obtain a collection limits
collectors to only a few such collections a day. Con-
sequently our knowledge of the tree species composing
the forest canopy is less complete than for the species
of shrubs, herbs, lianas, and understory trees of
the same forest. It is not surprising then, to en-
counter among the collections of this dendrology proj-
ect such a large number of taxa new to science.
Part of the special quality of this material
results from the method of collection. This involved
selection of a large tree in the forest and numbering
the tree with paint to facilitate relocation at regular
intervals. The trees were checked regularly and when
in flower a collection was made using tree climbing
apparatus and leaving the tree in place undisturbed.
Then, when the fruits had matured a second collection
was made, and finally the tree was felled and samples
of the wood were cut from the trunk. Thus from the
same tree wood samples and collections of flowering
and fruiting materials were obtained and although
bearing different collection numbers they bear the
same tree identification number.
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 305
The collections of Jose Schunke V. belong not
to the dendrology project discussed above but to a
project of general collection in the Peruvian forests.
This project was funded by a grant from the National
Science Foundation and involved the cooperative help
of the Peruvian Forest Service. This project began
about October or November, 1966, and continued until
about,.1 972 or, 1973.
An unusually fine set of collections were made
several years ago in Dept. Antiochia, Colombia by
Dr. Djaja Doel Soejarto. I was privileged to work
on identification of the Rubiaceae in that material
and found that among them was a distinctive new species
of tree belonging to the genus Duroia which I am de-
scribing below.
ANNONACEAE
GUATTERIOPSIS RAMIFLORA D. Simp. sp. nov.
Arbor 10-12 m. alta; diametro trunci 9 pollices;
ramulis glabris vel sparsissime minuteque strigosis,
in siccitate nigrescentibus vel atrorufescentibus.
Folia simplex, alternae, estipulata; lamina plerumque
late obovata aliquandum late elliptica, apice rotundato
vel latissime acuto, base late cuneata et in petiolum
decurrenti, supra glabra, subtus per totam paginam
sparse strigosa, plerumque 18-26 cm. longa, 10-14
em. lata, nervis lateralis 18-22 paribus; petiolo
supra late canaliculata, subtus rotundata et 2.5-
3.5 cm. longo. Planta ramiflora, i.e., floribus binis
usque quaternis ad nodos (defoliatinis?) vel in axil-
lis foliorum vetiorum fasciculatis; pedicellis 2.5-
306 Pas: F .O:L9 Gels Vol. 51, Hors
4 cm. longis, sparse strigosis. Flos magna; sepalo
ovato vel elliptico 6-8 mm. lato, 7-10 mm. longo,
extus a pilis longis adpressisque dense piloso, intus
dense cortique villoso; petalis in statu plene expanso
oblongis vel oblanceolato-oblongis, apice rotundato
vel parum retuso, 12-20 mm. latis, 25-40 mm. longis,
in alabastro a pilis aureis vel luteolis densissime
villosis vel tomentosis, ad maturitatem sparce pubes-
centibus; conectivo antherarum parum umbonato, praeter
papillas minutas glabro; stigmate tomentoso; ovario
piloso. Fructus ignotus.
PERU: Dept. San Martin: Prov. Mariscal Caceres; Dist.
Tocache Nuevo; en bosque alto, Quebrada de Ishichimi
(Fundo Retiro), Jose Schunke V. 3924 (Type, F, holo-
type sheet no. 1,753,293; isotype sheets 1,753,292
and 1,753,294).
Of the four species of Guatteriopsis recognized
by: Fries (Hort. Bergyii122) 208-112. 1934; 12: B7ie
1937), only one, G. sessiliflora (Benth.) R. E. Fries,
is known from Peru. In addition to the one Peruvian
collection cited by Fries (Killip & Smith 27,522),
many collections of G. sessiliflora now in the herbarium
show it to be relatively common.
The present species differs markedly from the
other species of the genus in the unusually broad,
obovate leaves with a broadly acute apex, the long
pedicels, and the petals that at maturity are about
1.5 cm. wide by 3-4 cm. long. In contrast, G. sessili-
flora has more narrow, oblong leaves with acuminate
tips, flowers sessile or very short-pedicellate, and
the petals deltoid or ovate in bud, becoming broadly
ovate-elliptic to elliptic, usually only about 2 cm.
long, and with an acute apex.
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 307
MALMEA PACHITEAE D. Simp. sp. nov.
Frutex 2-3 m. altus. Folia parva; laminis char-
taceis, oblongis, apice late acuto et saepe in breve
acumen productum, basibus late acutis, plerumque 7-
ticm. “longis,*2.2-3.5 cm. latis; ‘petiolis plerunqgue
2-5 mm. longis. Flos folium oppositus singuli portatus;
pedicello strigoso, articulato, bibracteato; bracteis,
quarum una articulum subtenens, altera supra articulum
aitixa est, ca. 1-1.5 mn.” 16neis,; ta. 1.5 le. fects
sepalis tribus, ovato-deltoideis, late acutis, Ca.
3 mm. longis, 3.5-4.0 mm. latis, extus dense strigosis;
petalis sex, extus sparse strigosis intus glabris,
illis externis ovatis, 11-16 mm. longis, 10-14 mm.
latis, illis internis late ellipticis, 14-22 mm. longis,
ca. 11-20 mm. latis; staminibus numerosis, connectivo
in discum spicalem ampliato, glabris vel subglabris;
ovariis pilosis, stigmate glabra. Fructus ignotus.
PERU: Dept. Huanuco: Prov. Pachitea; Dist. Honoria;
en bosque alto, camino a Ayamiria, cerca del campamento
Miel de Abeja a la orilla del Rio Pachitea (ca. 1
km. arriba de Tournavista), Bosque Nacional de Iparia,
alt. 300-400 m., 1 dec. 1966, J. Schunke V. 1294 (Type,
F: holotype sheet 1,733,810; isotype sheet 1,733,809).
The other Malmea species known from the Rio Pa-
chitea drainage, M. raimondii (Diels) R. E. Fries,
has much larger, nearly coriaceous leaves and much
larger flowers than in M. pachiteae. Of all the species
known from the western part of the Amazon Basin, M.
pachiteae most resembles M. dichina R. E. Fries, based
on Krukoff 5632 from Acre Territory, Brazil. In M.
dichina the tertiary venation is very prominent on
the leaves beneath, the blades usually broadest below
midlength (i.e., lance-elliptic), apex tapering into
a long acumen; length-width ratio of petals mostly
308 Pon T TOO Grek Vol. 51, Nera
2:1) elliptic or ltance=elliptic.- In MP *pachiterve
the tertiary venation is very obscure beneath, the
blades generally broadest about midlength, apex broadly
acute and the acumen very short or lacking, the outer
svupendls witha iength=width ratao about (1.2384
BOMBACACEAE
PHRAGMOTHECA LEUCOFLORA D. Simp. sp. nov.
Arbor ca. 20 m. (66 ped.) alta; diametro truge@
20 pollices; diametro prope apicem ramulorum 6-8 mm.;
ramulis juvenilis a squamis stellato-peltatis ferrugi-
neis dense vestitis. Folia simplicia, alterna; laminis
integris, ovatis, apice obtuso vel late acuto, mucro-
nato vel in apiculum terminenti, basi cordata, lobis
rotundatis et marginibus interioribus petiolum super-
impositis, coriaceis, supra sparsissime stellato-
lepidotis praeter secus nervos dense lepidotis, subtus
dense lepidotis, e basi 9-11l-nervatis, nervis supra
parum impressis, subtus valde prominentibus, rete
venulorum supra parum impressis, subtus valde prominen-
tibus, rete venulorum supra obscuro subtus manifesto
ac parum prominenti; petiolis teretibus, ad basim
et apicem parum dilatatis, dense lepidotis, plerumque
8-12 cm. longis, diametro ca. 3 mm.; stipulis prominen-
tibus lanceolatis acuminatis, in superficiebus ambabus
dense lepidotis, 16-26 mm. longis, 5-8 mm. latis.
Flores ad nodos folia oppositi singuli prodientes;
pedunculo dense lepidoto, 20-25 mm. longo, cerca 1/3
longitudinem a duabus (raro uno) bracteis et ca. 2/3
longitudinem a una bractea ornato, bracteis lineari-
lanceolatis; calyce coriaceo, anguste campanulato,
intus a pilis longis adpressis aureis densissime sericeo,
plerumque trilobato, 40-50 mm. longo (lobis inclusis)};
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 309
lobis calycum late acutis vel obtusis, plerumque longio-
ribus quam latioribus, 10-15 mm. longis et 12-20 mm.
latis; petalis 5, oblanceolatis, apice (obtuso?),
usque ad 70 mm. longis, prope apicem ca. 20 mm. latis,
a pilis stellatis adpressis pubescentibus; tubo filamen-
torum calycem a 15-22 mm. excedenti, longe retrorseque
sericeo, lobis 5 plerumque 25-30 mm. longis, in quoque
lobo duas series longitudinales cellularum antherarum
portato, cellulis inferioris descretis, superioribus
saepe connatis, indistincte multilocularis. Capsulae
ellipsoidales, ca. 5’ em: lonpace, diametro Ss: em. : bast
in calycem perdurentem coriaceum inclusa; ex apice
in 8-12 valvas dehiscentibus; nuculis 5, exteriis
fibrosis, semene uno in quoque nucula.
PERU: Dept. Loreto: Prov. Maynas; Dist. Alto
Nanay, 150 m. alt., Peruvian Forest Serv. Dendrology
Project tree no. [I-148: flowering collection 28 Oct.,
1964, A.’ Gutierrez KR. 1'79'(holotype FP, Sheet nes
1,753,296); fruiting collection 18 Sept., 1963, A.
Arostegui V. 128 (paratype F, bulk fruit specimen).
This genus created in 1946* by Cuatrecasas con-
tains, in addition to the Peruvian species described
above, only two other species, both from the Pacific
* Cuatrecasas, Jose. 1946. Notas a la Flora de Colombia,
VET. Rey. Aead: .Cotomb."€ies. ‘Ex: Fae. y Nae.;
6(24):533-551. March 31, 1946 (Phragmotheca gen.
nov., p. 549; through printing error the name of
the type species was omitted).
1946. Notas a la Flora de
Colombia, Ix. “Rev. “Acad. Cotomb.- Cien. Ex. “Fis.
y Nat., 7(25/26):47-52. Dec. 30, 1946 (Phragmotheca
gen. nov. p. 49; corrected the omission in previous
publication by repeating generic and specific descrip-
tions and naming type species P. siderosa Cuatr.).
310 Pu %T.0 Lb. Oe. ab Vol. Sk, Bogue
coastal forests of Colombia. The three species can
be separated as follows.
A. Leaf blades markedly cordate based, basally
9-11 nerved; stipule 16-26 mm. long; flowering
peduncle 20-25 mm. long; capsule ca. 5 cm.
long, 3 cm. diameter; western Amazon Basin
P. flaviflora
AA. Leaf blades rounded or slightly cordate at
base, basal nerves 3; stipule unknown; flowering
peduncle ca. 15 mm. long; capsule unknown;
Pacific Coast lowlands of Dept. del Valle,
Colombia os) juignuivos 9 to oveh oP eee
AAA. Leaf blades obtuse or rounded at base, basal
nerves 5; stipule ca. 1 cm. long; fruiting
peduncle 3.5 cm. long; capsule ca. 8 cm.
long, 10 cm. diameter; Pacific Coast lowlands
of Dept. El Choco, Colombia _ _ P. fuchsii
The original description of P. fuchsii by Cuatre-
casas (1971)* was accompanied by a discussion contrasting
it with the previously published P. siderosa. In
that discussion other differences which are not incorpo-
rated in the key above were also mentioned.
RUBIACEAE
DUROIA SOEJARTOI D. Simp. sp. nov.
Arbor magna; ramulis juvinilibus crassis quadrangu-
laribus, et versus apicem dense hirsutus vel velutinis,
mox glabratis. Folia simplicia, opposita; stipulis
terminalibus extus dense hirsutis intus glabris connatis
* Cuatrecasas, Jose. 1971. Miscellaneous notes on
neotropical flora. Phytologia 20(8):465-481. Jan.,
1971 (Phragmotheca fuchsii Cuatr. sp. nov. pp. 472-3).
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 311
caducis 1.7-2.5 cm. longis; laminis magnis, late ellip-
ticis, apice acuto cuspidato, acumine ca. 1 cm. longo,
ad basim acutis et in petiolo corte decurrentibus,
coreaceis vel subcoreaceis, supra subnitidis costa
nervisque dense hirsutis ceterum sparsissime hirsutis,
subtus costa nervisque dense hirsutis ceterum hirsutis,
costa nervisque supra impressis subtus prominentibus,
nervis 15-20 paribus, venulis tertiariis subtus prom-
inentibus scalariformibus. Inflorescentiae masculae
terminales sessiles trichotomae corymbiformes; ramulis
pedicellisque dense hirsutis; ramis primariis 2.5-
5 em. longis, secondariis plerumque menus quam 1 cm.
longis; pedicelis 2-7 mm. longis. Flores ca. 15-
20 in quoque inflorescentia; calyce extus et intus
dense adpresse pubescenti praeter versus marginem
sparse pubescenti cylindrico subtruncato inconspicuo
dentato longitudinaliter inconspicuo 6-costato 8-
10 mm. longo diametro 5-6 mm.; corolla alba salveriforma
6-lobata ad maturitate ca. 30-38 mm. longa, tubo 17-
20 mm. longo diametro ca. 5-6 mm. cylindrico, prope
basin angustata, extus a pilis retrorsis adpressisque
dense sericeo praeter in 2 mm. basali glabro, intus
glabro praeter retrorse barbato ca. 4% supra basin,
lobis oblongis late acutis 15-17 mm. longis 6-7 mm.
latis extus sericeis a pilis antrorsis intus tomentosis
a pilis minimis adpressis antrorsis; staminibus 6,
inclusis; filamentis a tubo corollae adnatis per totam
longitudinem; connectivo antheram excedenti, ad apicem
acuto vel acuminato, ad basim truncato vel retuso;
antheris dorsifixis linearis ca. 10 mm. longis, in
corollam ca. 15 mm. supra basim et ca. 3 mm. supra
basim antherae affixis; stilo 14 mm. longo late lineari
vel anguste elliptico acuto complanato glabro. Flores
feminei ignoti. Fructus sessilus ovoido-oblongus
ca. 8-10 cn. longus diametro ca. 5-7 cm. dense hirsutus
312 Po E220 0 Ga Vol. 51, No. 5
a pilis rubris vel ferrugineis; exocarpio in siccitate
fibroso subligneo; seminibus multis.
COLOMBIA: Dept. Antioquia: deep primary forest
on steep mountain side along Rio Anori 5 km. from
Providencia. Valle del Rio Anori entre Dos Bocas
y Anori. Zona transicional entre bosque humedo y
muy humedo tropical montanoso, alt. 400-900m., 24-
31 Mayo, 1973, Djaja D. Soejarto 4089 (holotype F,
no. 1,788,505). Dept. del Valle: Rio Colima (region
del Choco), La Trojita, 5-50 m. alt., 19 Feb.-10 Mar.,
1944, J. Cuatrecasas 16,588 (paratype F, no. 1,166,908);
costa del Pacifico, Rio Cajambre, Barco, 5-80 m. alt.,
21-30 Abril, 1944, J. Cuatrecasas 17,144 (F); Bajo
Calima.,. Junio, 28, 1961,, Isidoro: Cabrera 575;08is
The two Cuatrecasas collections were previously
determined as D. hirsuta (P. & E.) Schum., and are
probably to be found filed under that name in most
herbaria. Except in having hirsute pubescence on
the branchlets, petioles and fruits this species does
not resemble D. hirsuta. It's probable relationships
are with D. amapana Steyerm., D. aquatica (Aubl.)
Brem., and perhaps D. eriopila L.f.
ELAEAGEA ARBOREA D. Simp. sp. nov.
Arbor ca. 17m. alta, diametro trunci- 21) pollices;
ramulis valde 4-porcatis inter porcas profunde sulcatis
glabris vel in ramuli juniores minute tomentosis.
Folia opposita sessilia vel subsessilia; vagina stipulae
ca. 7 mm. longa truncata, ad matruitatem plerumque
basim versus fidenti, in sicco resinosissima intra
vaginam, margine incrassato revolutoque; lamina orbicu-
lari, oblongo-orbiculari vel interdum obovata, apice
late obtuso rotundato vel raro subemarginato, basi
plerumque late obtusa raro rotundata vel truncata,
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 313
in sicco supra nitida subtus hebeti, costa utrinque
pilosa, nervis subtus pilosis, ceterum glabra. In-
florescentia paniculata pyramidali vel late ovoidea
vel ellipsoidalis ubique tomentosa; pedunculo plerumque
9-8 cm. longo in sectione transversalis compresso-
quadrangulato ut in rhombo transverso; ramis primariis
oppositis plerumque 4-6 paribus, ramis secondariis
oppositis vel alternis; omnibus ramis a bracteis ovatis,
lanceolatis vel linearibus, acuminatis subtentis;
bracteis par infimum ramorum primariorum subtenentibus
late ovatis vel deltoideis acuminatis plerumque 4-
7mm. longis nonnumquam ampliatis foliiformibusque,
bractea pedicellum subtenenti deminutissima plerumque
0.5-1 mm. longa. Flos extus pedicellusque glabrus
vel pedicellus inferne tomentosus; pedicello 0.3-
2mm. longo; calyce extus et intus glabro truncato,
parte libero ca. 0.7 mm. longo; corolla late campanu-
lata 5-lobata extus et intus praeter fauce dense bar-
bata glabra, tubo ca. 0O.8-1 mm. longo, aestivatione
loborum contorta sinistrorsa externe visa, lobis per
anthesin reflexis; staminibus 5, lobis corollae alter-
nantibus in tubo corollae sub sinibus insertis, fila-
mentis ca. 2 mm. longis ad infimum barbatis ceterum
glabratis, anthera submedialiter dorsifixa glabra
ca. 1.2 mm. longa longitudinaliter dehiscentia; stylo
glabro ca. 3.2 mm. longo in dimidio distale bifido;
stigmate in pagina interiora ramulorum styli. Capsula
matura glabra biloculare, placentatione axiali; semeni-
bus numerosis tenuibus margine alato incluso ca. 1 mm.
longis et 0.5-1 mm. latis.
PERU: Dept. Pasco: Prov. Oxapampa; Dist. Oxa-
pampa; bosque humedo - montano bajo,* La Felicidad,
* This is the name of one of the "life zones" in the
Holdridge system as applied by Tosi in "Zonas de Vida
314 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5
2,300 m. alt., Peruvian Forest Service Dendrology
Project Tree no. OX-113 (flowering collection, 13/V1I/1968,
Eduardo Vasquez A. 152, holotype F, no. 1,753,295;
fruiting cillection, 3/IX/1968, Eduardo Vasquez A.
182, paratype F, no. 1,753,291).
RUTACEAE
ZANTHOXYLOM ALBUQUERQUE! D. Simp. sp. nov.
Arbol ca. 21m. alta, diametro trunci ca. 48 cm.
(19 polices); ramulis crassis plerumque a zonis inter-
nodiorum condensatorum praeditis, cortice longistror-
sum porcato (interdum obscure porcato), ramulis junior-
ioribus dense velutinis a pilis in sicco rufescentibus
vel cinnamomeis. Folia decidua hysterantha vel coaetanea
alterna paripinnata praeter foliola matura supra sparse
velutina omnino dense velutina; petiolo tereti, plerumque
3-5 cm. longo; rachide prope basim tereti cetera later-
aliter compresso (14) 30-35 cm. longo; foliolis 7-
8 paribus sessilis pellucido-punctatis subcoriaceis
vel chartaceis base truncatis atque parum obliquis,
oblongis vel obovato-oblongis, apice late acutis vel
obtusis. (6). 10-12 (14) om,, longis (3,5). 4.5-6_£73
cm. latis, nervis quoque latere 15-18 sub angulo lato
e costa divergentibus marginem versus arcuatis atque
ad nervum proxime superiorem conjunctis, costa venisque
supra parum impressis subtus prominentibus, rete supra
vix vel haud visibili subtus nunc leviter nunc manifeste
visibili. Inflorentiae in axillis foliorum summorum
prodientes paniculatae praeter flores fructusque omnino
dense velutinae, in statu florenti 10-12 (14) cm. longae
Natural en el Peru." (See Instituto Interamericano
de Ciencias Agricolas de la OEA, Zona Andina, Boletin
Tecnico No. 5. )
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 315
et 6-8 cm. latae, in statu fructificantes 10-16 cm.
longae et 8-12 cm. latae. Flores feminei subsessiles
pentameri; sepalis triangulari-ovatis apice acutis
praeter marginem ciliatum glabris vel sparse pubescen-
tibus ca. 0.6 mm. longis; petalis praeter aliquot
pilos in pagina dorsali dispersos glabris ellipticis
apice acutis plerumque 2.5 mm. longis et 1.2-1.5 mm.
latis; staminibus carentibus; disco ca. 0.3 mm. alto;
pistillo 5-loculari subgloboso diametro ca. 1.5 mm.,
stylo 0.3-0.4 mm. longo, stigmate peltato ca. 1.2
mm. lato. Fructus sessilis 5-loculares sed interdum
ex abortu minus; cocco (in specimine typico verosimi-
liter submaturo) ca. 4 mm. longo et 3 mm. lato extus
glanduloso-punctato glabro sed secus lineam dehiscentiae
a pilis microscopicis sparse puberulo.
PERU: Dept. Loreto: Prov. Coronel Portillo;
Dist. Calleria; Vivero del Region Forestal (Peruvian
Forest Service Regional Tree Nursery), 4 km. de Pucallpa,
alt. ca. 130 m., Peruvian Forest Service Dendrology
Project tree no. PA-14 (flowering collection, June 27,
1968, Manuel Castillo S. 16, paratype F, no. 1,766,990;
fruiting collection, Aug. 1, 1968, Manuel Castillo
S. 28, helotype F,; no. 1; 766;987).-
Notable among species of the western Amazon Basin
for the very dense pubescence, deciduous leaves, sessile
leaflets, leaflet base truncate and slightly oblique,
pistil 5-carpellate and the fruit 5-coccic.
Another species with pubescence of simple unbranched
hairs is found in eastern Brazil. This is Z. cinereum
Engler, based on a type (Warming s. n.) from Lagoa
Santa, Minas Geraes State, Brazil (photo ex B: F
neg. 12,434). I have not seen any material of the
type collection of this species but a topotype (A. P.
Duarte 9615, Jard. Bot. Rio de Jan. no. 130,656) from
Lagoa Santa is represented in the Field Museum herbarium
316 PBF. T:0uL.0 6.1.d Vol. 51, No. 5
and matches the photograph of the type. The pubescence
is much less dense than in Z. albuquerquei, the leaflets
have a distinct petiolule ca. 3-7 mm. long, and the
pistil is 3-carpellary (based on rudimentary pistils
in staminate flowers). Another collection of Z. cinereum
in herb. F, is E. P. Heringer 4082 (herb. Bradeanum
nowWw82,990) “Leg. 6-6. 55, an Horto Floresta «is
Paraopeba,'' Minas Geraes State, Brazil. It has more
———————
coriaceous leaflets than in the Duarte collection
and the pistillate flowers have 3-carpelled pistils.
ZANTHOXYLUM SOBREVIELAE D. Simp. sp. nov.
Arbor ca. 22 m. alta, diametro trunci 16 pollices
(ca. 40.5 cm.); ramulis longistrorsum striatis; ramulis
juniores, foliis, inflorescentiisque stellato-pubescentibus.
Folia paripinnata, alterna, 22-35 cm. longa; petiolo
rhachidique supra non profunde sulcata subtus convexa
sparse vel dense pubescenti; petiolo plerumque 5-
7 cm. longo; rhachide plerumque 15-20 cm. longa; foliolis
6-8 paribus sessilis vel subsessilis et cum 0.5-1.5
(2) mm. longo petiolulo instructis, oblongis ellipticis
vel oblanceolato-oblongis base obliquis obtusis vel
rotundatis apice late acutis vel obtusis plerumque
cuspidatis, cuspide acuminata 3-8 mm. longa, margo
integro, subcoriaceis supra laevibus subnitidis spar-
Ssissime stellato-pubescentibus vel glabris subtus
uniformiter denseque stellato-pubescentibus, costa
supra in sulco angusto impressa subtus valde prominenti,
nervis quoque latere 16-20 supra parum impressis subtus
prominentibus, reti venularum supra haud manifesto
subtus manifesto sed non prominenti. Inflorescentiae
apicales vel in axillis foliorum summorum prodientes
dense pubescentes a pilis adpressis stellatisque;
ramulis a bracteis triangularis 0.5-2 mm. longis sub-
tentibus; pedunculo (1) 3-5 cm. longo; pedicellis 0.5-1
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 317
mm. longis a bracteola late triangulari ca. 0.2-0.5
mm. longa subtenentibus. Flores feminei pentameri;
lobis sepalorum late ovatis acutis ca. 0.3 mm. longis
extus dense stellato-pubescentibus; petalis glabris
oblongis acutis ca. 2 mm. longis pallide flavis (fide
lectoris); disco ca. 0.2-0.3 mm. longo in parte supe-
riore stellato-pubescenti; pistillo discum coronanti
bicarpellato ca.,.1.5 mm. .longo et.1.3.mm... lato, car-
pellis..confertis, stylis discretis ,0.1-0.2 um. longis,
stigmatis coalitis in disco complanato-peltato diametro
0.8 mm. Fructificantia carpelia subglobosa diametro
4-5 mm. glabra, in sicco externe tuberculato-exasperata;
semenibus testa nigra nitidaque ornatis.
PERU: Dept. Loreto: Prov. Coronel Portillo;
Dist. Calleria;, “bosque.seco. traopicaé, '*+ mn. 33, tear
retera Pucallpa a Huanuco, alt. 160 m., Peruvian Forest
Service Dendrology Project tree no PA-36 (flowering
collection Feb. 8, 1968, Manuel Castillo S. 1, holotype
F, no. 1,766,988; fruiting collection May 14, 1968,
Manuel Castillo S. 9, paratype F, no. 1,766,989).
BRAZIL: Acre State: Basin of Rio Jurua; upper
Rio Juruparyy lat (8-0° .S.,;. long.. about “70% W. foon
terra firma, "tree-80 ft. high,’ Juby -13,°39335;.8ru-
ko tt 521.4 (CF)
This species would probably "key" in Macbride's
Flora of Peru to Z. ruizianum (Kl. ex Engl.) Macbr.
Z. sobrevielae differs from Z. ruizianum in having
the leaf rachis wingless vs. narrowly margined, the
leaflet margin entire vs. crenate, and the leaflets
of the former are about twice as large in the latter
species.
None of the specimens have spines nor is there
mention of such in the collectors field notes so I
* See footnote under Elaeagea arborea.
318 PHY TOLOGT£ Vol. 51, No. 5
assume tentatively that the unarmed condition may
be characteristic for the species. The stellate pubes-
cence, pentamerous flowers, bicarpellate ovary, and
even-pinnate leaves with 6-8 leaflet pairs all suggest
a close relationship with Z. ruizianum. In the Flora
of Peru, Macbride describes Z. ruizianum as having
the young carpels solitary. The specimens he cites,
including the fragment from the isotype at MA, all
have a bicarpellate pistil. The photograph of the
holotype (Field Museum Botany Negative number 12,460)
shows opened flowers with pistil exactly matching
that of the isotype fragment.
STERCULIACEAE
STERCULIA STIPULIFERA Ducke subsp. PERUVIANA D. Simp.
subsp. nov.
Arbor 15-25 m. alta; ramulis crassis, in parte
subapicale diametro plerumque 1.5-2.0 cm., apice con-
geste foliiferis et a stipulis persistentibus imbri-
catis obtectis. Folia magna; stipulis ovatis vel
triangularibus, late acutis vel acute acuminatis,
(1) 1.5-2 cm. longis et 1-1.5 cm. latis, subcoria-
ceis, pagina interiora dense pubescenti et in statu
Ssicco ferruginea; petiolis floccosis deinde glabris,
longistrorsum striatis, subtus convexis, supra non
profunde canaliculatis, ad apicem basemque tumidis;
laminis palmatim 5-nervatis, rigide chartaceis vel
Ssubcoreaceis, ovato-oblongis vel oblongo-ellipticis,
apice late acuto vel obtuso, base subcordata vel cor-
data, raro truncata, margine integro, (15) 20-35 (55)
em. longis, (11) 14-25 (52) cm. latis, supra laevibus
et in vivo nitidis (fide collectoris) in sicco hebe-
tatis costa atque nervis secondariis manifestis sed
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 319
non prominentibus venis tertiariis manifestis parum
impressisque, sparse sed uniformiter stellato-pubes-
centibus mox glabratis, subtus hebetatis costa nervis
venisque prominentibus, praeter pubescentiam densiorem
brevioremque secus nervos principales sparse pubescen-
tibus a pilis stellatis longe stipitatisque per totam
paginam. Inflorescentiae axillares, in quoque ramulo
prope apicem plerumque 8-12 prodientes, laxe ramosae,
anguste paniculatae, 18-35 cm. longae; rachibus ramu-
lisque dense adpresseque tomentosis; bracteis ovato-
ellipticis vel lanceolato-ellipticis, acutis vel acu-
minatis, coloribus atque pubescentiis eadem in stipulis,
quarum grandioris 1.5-2 cm. longis metientibus; flori-
bus staminatis pistillatisque in eadem panicula portatis,
illis quam his numerosioribus, his in anthesin illos
praecedentibus. Calyx ca. 1.5 cm. longus praeter
2-3 mm. e basi coalitus liber; lobis lineari-lanceo-
latis acuminatisque extus stellato-tomentosis intus
supra appendicem sparse tomentosis vel subglabris,
infra appendicem pilis stellatis carentibus pilis
Simplicibus annulum dense pilosum ca. 2 mm. supra
basim formantibus, ceterum sparse pilosis a pilis
longis simplicibusque; androphoro gynophoroque ad
basim glandulosam pubescentem tumido, illo ad maturi-
tatem ca. 12 mm. longo, antheris 10, hoc ad maturi-
tatem 6-7 mm. longo, sparse glanduloso pubescenti
usque 1.5 mm. supra partim tumescentem ceterum glabro;
Ovario styloque densissime stellato-pubescenti; stigmate
apicem styli truncati tegenti, obscure 5-lobata, minu-
tissime papilloso. Fructus immaturi; carpelis extus
dense velutino-tomentosis, intus a pilis longis stel-
latis sparse hispidis, ca. 8 cm. longis, 4 cm. diametro,
stipite 1-2 cm. longo; semenibus (in statu immaturo)
numerosis.
320 Pa 2 ee Eero Ts Vol. 52; Noire
PERU: Dept. San Martin: Prov. Mariscal Caceres;
Dist. Tocache Nuevo; en bosque alto, Quebrada de Tenanta
(margen izquierda ded Rio Huallaga), 12 junio, 1970,
Jose Schunke V. 4041 (F); en bosque alto, terreno
humedo, Quebrada de Saule Chico (margen derecha del
Rio Huallaga), 7 sept., 1970, Jose Schunke V. 4352
(paratype F, no. 1,769,654; isoparatype F, no. “1,767 29775
en bosque alto, camino al caserio de Santa Rosa de
Misholla, 4 km. de Puerto Pizana, 7 mayo, 1971, Jose
Schunke V. 4869 (holotype F, no. 1,767,298; isotype
Pens « Ee ror ,scoe
Collections no. 4041 and 4869 were obtained in
flowering stage, no. 4352 has immature fruits. The
collector's field notes on flowers and fruits are
as follows: J. Schunke V.. 4869, "moderate yellowish
pink 7.5R8/6, en el interior de la corolla strong
red;"" J. Schunke V. 4041, "flores rojo violeta, corola
verde amarillenta, estigma amarillenta, ovario verde
amarillenta;" J. Schunke V. 4352, "frutos inmaduro
de color strong yellowish brown."
From subsp. stipulifera, subsp. peruviana differs
in the larger leaves with blade 5-nerved from the
usually cordate base, the inflorescence bearing both
pistillate and staminate flowers, the latter more
numerous. In subsp. stipulifera the smaller leaves
have blades 1- or 3-nerved from the base, and the
inflorescence is unisexual (? - type collection de-
scribed as having staminate flowers only).
There is another plant which may belong to S.
stipulifera subsp. peruviana or may be a related un-
described taxon. It is known to me only from the
collections from one tree cited below. It has stipules
with the color and pubescence of S. stipulifera but
differing in being nearly three times longer, soft
1982 Simpson, New species from South America 821
and pliable rather than rigid coriaceous, and apparently
not persistent. The leaves are oblanceolate-elliptic
or Qbovate-elliptic and two to three times longer
than broad, in texture and pubescence resembling subsp.
peruviana, and the base 5-nerved but obtuse or truncate
instead of cordate. The inflorescences are immature
and still entirely enveloped in the bracts, but some
flower buds large enough for dissection demonstrate
that there are both pistillate and staminate flowers
in the same panicle. A collection of two mature,
dehisced fruits were obtained although without seeds.
The fruiting carpels are subsessile, ca. 8 cm. long,
ca. 4-7 cm. diam. in the plane of dehiscence, the
carpel wall rigid, woody, 1.4-1.8 cm. thick, minutely
appressed tomentellous without, densely hispid within.
This tree is documented by the following two collec-
tions. The vernacular name is given as "'Huarmi caspi."
PERU: Dept. Loreto: Prov. Maynas; Dist. Indiana:
bosque humedo tropical, Varadero Mazan, alt. 130.m.,
Peruvian Forest Service Dendrology Project tree no.
I-107: (branchlet with leaves and immature inflores-
cences, 18 sept., 1964, Abelardo Gutierrez R. 170
(Ps; mature fruits, .1 febr., 1963, Antonio Arostegar
Wous92? GF).
Varadero is a Slipway or sloping riverbank where
boats can be pulled out of the water for cleaning
or repair. Varadero Mazan is presumably a facility
of that type at the village of Mazan on the Rio Mazan
a little way above its confluence with the Rio Napo.
The branchlets which are only about 1/3 to 1/2
the diameter of S. stipulifera differ also in having
regions of very condensed internodes with closely
packed stipule and leaf scars, alternating with regions
where the leaf and stipule scars are separated by
normally elongated internodes. This phenomenon is
322 Pon’ Y T°O°L'O G I-k Vol. 51, Hov-3
commonly encountered in tropical deciduous tree species,
less frequently in tropical evergreen trees (e.g.,
several species of Buchenavia in the Combretaceae),
and is usually associated with markedly seasonal (rather
than continuous) production of new leaves. In the
stipule-bearing stem tip of this Sterculia the young
leaves and young inflorescences are just beginning
to emerge from among the stipules. The general aspect
of these leaves suggests that they represent the previous
year's leaf production. This appearance suggesting
a markedly seasonal flush of new leaves is not apparent
either in subsp. stipulifera or subsp. peruviana.
THE JEWELED SHOOTING STAR (DODECATHEON AMETHYSTINUM) :
A POST GLACIAL MIGRANT IN THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY
Donald Ugent,+ Michael Verdun” and Michael Mibb?
Department of Botany, Southern Illinois University,
Carbondale, IL 62901
Fassett (1944), in his monograph of the genus Do-
decatheon in eastern North America, discusses the
probable origin and past distribution of his jeweled
shooting star, D. amethystinum, a plant which he first
described (1929) as a variety of D. meadia L., but
then later (1931) renamed as a species. At the time
of Fassett's monograph, the only known collections of
this shooting star were from the following three
places: 1) bluff tops along the Mississippi River in
the "Driftless Area" of the upper midwest (i.e. south-
western Wisconsin, northwestern Illinois and the val-
leys of the adjoining states); 2) cliff tops at Han-
nibal, Missouri; and, 3) scattered, isolated bluff
tops in W. Virginia, Ohio and Pennsylvania, the latter
stations all located south of the glacial line.
Fassett, who was a former student of the well
known Harvard botanist M.L. Fernald and an advocate
of his published (1925) theory on the "persistence of
plants in unglaciated areas of Boreal America,"
attached special significance to the occurrence of the
jeweled shooting star in the "Driftless Area" of the
upper midwest. Because the known distribution of D.
amethystinum in 1944 appeared to be similar in pattern
and extent to some of the relic species of the drift-
less area which Fernald had earlier written about,
Fassett concluded the plant had probably a similar
history. Thus, he writes ". . . This appears to be
one of those species which had a fairly general range
northeastward before the Pleistocene glaciations,
whose occurrence is now limited to localities which
escaped glaciation."
Fassett's basic premise, the relic origin of D.
amethystinum, while based in part on the known habitat
preferences of this species, was arrived at only after
an intensive study of herbarium distribution records.
The latter being far from complete, however, falsely
suggested to that author that he was dealing with a
major plant disjunction.
lprofessor of Botany
Project Associate
Assistant Curator of the Herbarium
323
324 PHYTOLBVe TA Vol. 51, Now 3
Today, a number of new bluff top localities for D.
amethystinum have been recorded for Illinois, these
situated in glaciated as well as driftless areas of the
state. Since the range of this species now appears to
be nearly continuous along the Mississippi River in this
portion of the upper midwest, a reinterpretation of
the plant's history is suggested. The following account
then, is intended as a partial fulfillment of that aim.
TAXONOMIC TREATMENT
Following the publication of Fassett's initial set
of works on this plant (1927, 1929 and 1931), it was
subsequently upheld as a species by Steyermark (1940,
1963), Wherry(1943), Fassett (1944), Fernald (1950),
Jones (1950), Strausbaugh and Core (1958), Iltis and
Shaughnessy (1960), and Mohlenbrock (1978).
Thompson (1953), however, reduced D. amethystinum
to synonymy under D. radicatum Greene. This treatment
of D. amethystinum, while not agreed to here, is seen to
follow most logically when greater emphasis is placed on
the relative thickness of the capsule wall as a taxonomic
character than on the presence or absence of a filament
tube. However, capsule wall thickness in this species
complex does not appear to be correlated with any other
previously studied character, whereas the degree of union
of the filaments appears to be associated with the
length/width ratio of the leaves, the latter clearly
illustrated by the scatter-diagram analysis of Iltis and
Shaughnessy (1960).
When the non-united filaments and broad leaves of
D. amethystinum are taken into consideration, the plant
appears to be more closely related to D. meadia than to
D. radicatum. This interpretation also appears to con-
form best with the known geographic facts. Thus, the
distribution of this species is fully included within the
range of D. meadia, whereas the distribution of D. radi-
catum (excluding D. amethystinum; see Thompson, 1953) is
completely separate and wholly western.
D. amethystinum differs from D. meadia in having
linear-oblong, thin walled capsules and bluish-green
leaves, the latter rarely marked with a basal red spot.
The papery capsules of this species have yellowish-
brown walls, these measuring from 35 to 120 microns in
thickness. As previously noted by Fassett (1944), the
walls are easily split by pressure from a pencil. D.
meadia, on the other hand, has firm, reddish-brown, ovoid
capsules, the walls of which vary in thickness from 135
to 325 microns (Fig. 1).
1982 Ugent, Verdun, & Mibb, Jeweled shooting star
One final difference between the last two species
lies in the degree of solubility of the reddish pigments
contained in their leaves. Thus, Fassett (1944) notes
that the leaf pigmentation of D. meadia is little affected
by the immersion of the leaf blade in boiling water for
up to three hours duration; whereas, in D. amethystinun,
the coloration soon exits from the leaves.
ECOLOGICAL CONSIDERATIONS
D. amethystinum is found throughout its range on
moist, shaded river bluffs. West of Cave Springs Hollow
in Calhoun County, Illinois, where this species was
recently discovered by the authors, it was found on north
and west facing limestone ledges some 200 meters distant
from the Mississippi River. Here, some of the plants
grew on a thin cap of overlying soil no more than 2 cm
thick in places. Subsequent lab tests showed this soil
to be rich in organic matter and very slightly acidulous,
with a pH of about 6.9.
Plants found growing in close association with D.
amethystinum at this locality include the walking fern
(Camptosorus rhizophyllus), blunt-lobed woodsia (Woodsia
obtusa), and slender lip fern (Cheilanthes feei). In the
crevices of the rock face itself were tall alumroot
(Heuchera americana var. hirsuticaulis) and hydrangia
(Hydrangia arborescens). Found on the steep wooded
slopes immediately below the rock ledges were jack-in the-
pulpit (Arisaema atrorubens), false rue anemone (Isopyrum
biternatum), yellow fumewort (Corydalis flavula), terrell
grass (Elymus virginicus), Missouri gooseberry (Ribes
missouriensis), spiderwort (Iradescantia subaspera),
jewelweed (Impatiens sp.), and wooly blue violet (Viola
sororia). Woody species of the area included shagbark
hickory (Carya ovata), musclewood (Carpinus caroliniana),
flowering dogwood (Cornus florida), sycamore (Platanus
occidentalis), prairie rose (Rosa setigera), basswood
(Tilia americana), sugar maple (Acer saccharum), and
silver maple (Acer saccharinum).
Although the Cave Springs Hollow locality lies in
non-glaciated territory, the jeweled shooting star is also
known from the nearby glaciated counties of Pike, Greene,
and Jersey, as well as the west-central Illinois county of
Fulton (Mohlenbrock, 1978). It is also known from the
vicinity of Hannibal, Missouri, which according to geolo-
gists, was another area once covered by Pleistocene ice.
According to Steyermark (1940), D. amethystinum is
found at the Hannibal location on limestone ledges along
the bluffs of the Mississippi River. Here, it grows in
325
326 P.H.Y £,0.L.0 6:LT:é Vol. 51, No. 5
close association with two northern plants, red-berried
elder (Sambucus pubens) and wild sarsaparilla (Aralia
nudicaulis), as well as with many plants of Ozarkian
origin.
In Wisconsin, according to Iltis and Shaughnessy
(1960), the plant is restricted to the cliffs and high
bluffs of the Mississippi River. They report it grows
on damp and mossy rock outcrops; on earth slopes in cool
woods; on north facing bluffs; and, in deep ravines. It
is also reported from cliffs of Ordovician limestone, as
well as from the edges of open woods and small upland
prairies.
Habitat information for this plant at Wyalusing
State Park in Grant County, Wisconsin is especially com-
plete. On some bluff tops within the park, according to
Iltis and Shaughnessy (1960), the jeweled shooting star
is associated mainly with the walking fern (Camptosorus
rhizophyllus) and the endemic goldenrod of the driftless
area (Solidago sciaphila); whereas in other, more
heavily forested areas of the park it is found with the
acute-lobed hepatica (Hepatica acutiloba), wild columbine
(Aquilegia canadensis), flexuous-stemmed goldenrod (Soli-
dago flexicaulis), miterwort (Mitella diphylla), heart-
leaved aster (Aster cordifolius), bladder-fern (Cystop-
teris bulbifera), wild sarsaparilla (Aralia nudicaulis),
Solomon's-seal (Polygonatum canaliculatum), spring beauty
(Claytonia virginica) and Virginia-creeper (Partheno-
cissus vitacea). Dominant tree species at Wyalusing in-
clude sugar maple (Acer saccharum), basswood (Tilia
americana) and paper birch (Betula papyrifera).
Iltis and Shaughnessy also report that soil samples
taken from areas within Wyalusing State Park where D.
amethystinum grows are mostly slightly acid. These range
from pH 6.3 to 6.9. However, one sample was described as
slightly alkaline (pH 7.4).
CONCLUSIONS
The known range of D. amethystinum in Illinois is
considerably extended by collections cited here and by
Mohlenbrock (1978). This plant now appears to be nearly
continuous in distribution along the bluff tops of the
Mississippi River from Calhoun County in central Illinois
to Buffalo County in central Wisconsin. In addition, this
species has a single station along the Illinois River in
Fulton County, and appears to be equally at home in both
glaciated and non-glaciated areas.
If one takes into account the above extended geogra-
1982 Ugent, Verdun, & Mibb, Jeweled shooting star
phic data, the pattern of distribution of D. amethystinum
in Illinois and Wisconsin would no longer appear to con-
form to the basic tenets of the 1925 Fernaldian theory on
the "persistence of plants in unglaciated areas of Boreal
America". No major disjunction in the range of this plant
in the northern sector of its area of occurrence is
apparent. Thus, far from representing a pre-glacial relic
within the driftless area of the upper midwest, as pro-
posed originally by Fassett (1931, 1944), this species
would appear instead to be a post-glacial migrant to the
southern Wisconsin area.
The above hypothesis is supported in part by the
known post-Pleistocene changes in the climate and vege-
tation of the upper midwest. It has been reported by Dolf
(1960), Spurr (1964) and others, for example, that a very
warm and moist period, beginning about 2000 years ago and
extending to about 1300 A.D., favored the growth of
southerly plants in more northerly regions. According to
Sauer (1965), the present day floristic associations of
North America were displaced northward several hundred
miles during the height of that period. During the past
600 years, however, there has been a gradual lowering of
world temperatures, and this has resulted in the southward
contraction of the range of many species (Ugent et al,
1981).
Utilizing the above information then, it is possible
to reconstruct at least a partial history of the past
migrations of the river bluff species, D. amethystinun.
As would seem the case with the vast majority of midwest-
ern plants, this species was probably limited in its
distribution to areas well south of the glacial limits
during the four major ice advances of the Pleistocene.
Survival in the driftless area of the upper midwest may
have been restricted to species of the arctic tundra, or,
at best, to the more hardier species of the boreal forest.
Northern river-bluff plants, or species with close rela-
tives in the Missouri Ozarks (as for example D. amethy-
stinum and its prairie-woodland counterpart, D. meadia),
probably merely migrated south along the ridge tops of the
Mississippi River or its embayment. Later, with the
return of warm, humid conditions, these plants migrated
northwards beyond their present day limits; returning only
after the onset of the current worldwide temperature
trend toward cooler weather.
LITERATURE CITED
Dolf, E. 1960. Climatic changes of the past and present.
Am. Sci. 48(3):341-364.
327
328 PB Ys TO: &, OG: Tee Vol. 51, No. 5
Fassett, N.C. 1927. Notes from the herbarium of the Uni-
versity of Wisconsin I. Rhodora 29:233.
1929. Notes from the herbarium of the University
of Wisconsin IV. Rhodora 21:52.
. 1931. Notes from the herbarium of the University
of Wisconsin VII. Rhodora 33:224-228.
- 1944. Dodecatheon in eastern North America. Am.
Midl. Nat. 13:455-486.
Fernald, M.L. 1925. Persistence of plants in unglaciated
areas of Boreal America. Mem. Am. Acad. Arts & Sci.
15:31/ >
. 1950. "Gray's Manual of Botany." Ed. 8. Am. Book
Co., N.Y.
Iltis, H.H. and W.M. Shaughnessy. 1960. Preliminary reports
on the flora of Wisconsin No. 43. Primulaceae-primrose
family. Trans. Wis. Acad. Sci., Arts & Letters 49:
113-135,
Jones, G.N, 1950. "Flora of Illinois." Ed. 2. Univ. of
Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame. 368 pp.
Mohlenbrock, R.H. 1978. “The Illustrated Flora of Illinois:
Flowering Plants, Hollies to Loasas." Southern I11li-
nois University Press, Carbondale.
Sauer, C.O. 1965. "Land and Life." Ed. John Leighly, Univ.
of Calif. Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 435 pp.
Spurr, S.H. 1964. "Forest Ecology." The Ronald Press, N.Y.,
352 PD.
Steyermark, J.A. 1940. Dodecatheon amethystinum Fassett.
Rhodora 42:107.
. 1963. "Flora of Missouri." lowa State University
Press, Ames.
Strausbaugh, P.D. and E.L. Core. 1958. "Flora of West Vir-
ginia (Part III).'"' W. Virginia Bull. Series 58, No. 12-3.
Thompson, H.J. 1953. The biosystematics of Dodecatheon in
eastern North America. Contr. Dudley Herb. 4:73-154.
Ugent, D., Tindall, D.R. and N.J. Doorenbos. 1981. Big trees
of the southern Illinois Cache River bottoms. Phyto-
logia 47(5):420-440.
Wherry, E.T. 1943. Dodecatheon amethystinum. Bull. Am. Rock
1982 Ugent, Verdun, & Mibb, Jeweled shooting star 329
lem
lcm [
Fig. 1. Dodecatheon amethystinum from Cave Springs Hollow,
Calhoun Co., Illinois (Ugent, Mibb & Verdun 23, 115. SIU).
a. Habit. b. Capsule. c. Capsule of D. media.
ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS VITEX. XXXV
Harold N. Moldenke
VITEX TRIFLORA var. HIRSUTA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 51: 290. 1982.
Schunke Vigo describes this plant as a tree, 4--5 m. tall, the
leaves bright yellow-green, with prominent venation, and encoun-
tered it in high shady forest at 800 m. altitude.
Additional citations: PERU: Loreto: Schunke Vigo 5392 (Ld, N).
San Martin: Schunke Vigo 7494 (Ld). BRAZIL: Acre: Maas, Kubitzki,
Steward, Ramos, Pinheiro, & Lima P.13120 (Ed--type, N--isotype).
VITEX TRIFLORA var. KRAATZII Huber
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 47. 1968; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 717, 729, & 930. 1971; Mold.,
Phytol. Mem. 2: 172 & 595. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 51: 289. 1982.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a shrub, 2 m. tall,
or a tree, 4 m. tall, the [flower] buds green, and have encounter-
ed it in capoeira on terra firme and in secondary varzea forests, in
flower in October and December, and in fruit in December. The
corollas are said to have been "lilac" in color on Silva & al. AS.
84 and "greenish" on Albuquerque Lobo & al. 19 and Nascimento 484.
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Parad: Albuquerque Lobo, Vilhena,
& Ribeiro 19 (N); Nascimento 484 (N), 848 (N); Silva, Berg, Nelson,
Henderson, Bahia, & Reis dos Santos AS.84 (N).
VITEX TRIFLORA var. QUINQUEFOLIOLATA Mold.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 47. 1968; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 137, 144, & 180 (1971) and 2: 729 & 930. 1971; Sou-
kup, Biota 11: 20. 1976; Ldépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ.
Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytologia 44: 384. 1979; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 130, 136, 172, 460, & 595. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 51: 288.
1982.
VITEX TRIFOLIA L.
Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex trifolia minor, indica
Breyn, Prod. Fasc. Rar. Pl., ed. 1, 2: 105--106. 1688. Vitex
trifolia indica, odora, hortensis, floribus caeruleis racemosis P.
Herm. ex Breyn, Prod. Fasc. Rar. Pl., ed. 1, 2: 106, in syn. 1688.
Vitex trifolia indica odora hortensis floribus caeruleis racemosis.
Nochile Lagondi. Malaice Jasminum indicum cyneum odore gravi
Syringae caeruleae facie P. Herm., Mus. Zeyl., ed. 1, 48. 1717.
Vitex trifolia, floribus per ramos sparsis Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 229.
1737. Piperi similis fructus striatus faemina Bauh. ex L., Fl.
Zeyl. 194, in syn. 1747. Cara-nosi Rheede ex L., Fl. Zeyl. 194, in
syn. 1747. Vitex trifolia indica odorata hortensis, floribus
caeruleis racemosis Burm. ex L., Fl. Zeyl. 194. 1747. Frutex —
indicus baccifer, fructu calyculato monopyreno Ray ex L., Fl. Zeyl.
194, in syn. 1747. Nika Herm. ex L., Fl. Zeyl. 194 in syn. 1747.
330
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 331
Vitex foliis ternatis quinatisve, paniculis dichotomis L., Sp.
PL.» ed. 1, imp. 1d, 2: 638.1753... Piperi similis, fructus
striatus, femina Bauh. ex L., Sp. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 2: 638, in
syn. 1753. Vitex foliis ternatis quinatisve integerrimis,
Panicula dichotomis L. ex N. L. Burm., Fl. Ind. Orient. 137. 1968.
Vitex trifolia Lam. ex Desf., Tabl. Ecol. Bot., ed. 1, 53. 1804.
Vitex trifoliata Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 1, 46. 1814. Vitex
trifoliata L. ex Blume, Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 14: 812. 1826. Vitex
frifolia Willd..ex Boxb., Fl. Ind., ed.,2, imp. 1, 3: 69.1832.
Vitex trifolia ® trifoliata Cham., Linnaea 7: 107. 1832. Caza-
nosi Rheede apud Decne., Nouv. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 3:400--
401, in syn. 1834. Vitex trifoliata L. apud Decne., Nouv. Ann.
Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 3: 400. 1834. Vitex trifolia & trifoliola-
ta Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11:. 683. 4847. Viter trifolia éc.
Pluk. ex Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candoll. 3: 502 in syn. 1858.
Vitex agnus castus var. trifolia Kurz, Forest Fl. Brit. Burma 2:
270. 1877. Vitex agnus castus var. Kurz ex C. B. Clarke in Hook.
f., Fl. Brit. India 4: 583, in syn. 1885. Vitex agnus-castus var.
trifolia Kurz ex Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 432. 1938.
Vitex trifolia var. trifoliolata Schau. ex Mold., Prelim. Alph.
List Inv. Names 52, in syn. 1940. Vitex negundo (non L.) Matsum.
ex Matsumune, Sci. Rep. Kanazawa Univ. 4: 49, in syn. 1955. Vitex
trifolia var. trifoliata Cham. apud Mold., Phytologia 6: 165, in
syn. 1958. Vitex trifolia floribus per ramos sparsis Burm. apud
Moid., Phytologia 6: 165, in-syn. 1958. Vitex lagundi Farnsworth,
Pharmacog. Titles 8 (7): xii. 1973. Vitex trifolia ssp. trifolia
Steen. ex Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 460, in syn. 1980.
Additional & emended bibliography: Breyn, Prod. Fasc. Rar. Pl.,
ed. 1, 2: 105--106. 1688; P. Herm., Mus. Zeyl., ed. 1, 48. 1717;
Breyn, Prod. Fasc. Rar. Pl., ed. 2, 2: 105--106. 1739; L., Fl.
Zeyl., imp. 1, 194 & 413 (1747) and imp. 2, 194 & 413. 1748; L.,
Sp. Pl... ed. 1, 4ep, 1, 2m 63807998" )....1753; 1. in Sticks.» Bea.
Amb. 15. 1754; L., Amoen. Acad. 4: 126. 1759; L., Syst. Nat., ed.
Lal Stockh. 15:25, Ab22ecbf50) Lag Ste Pley COs, 2¢4890.. 27695. Baile
Burm., Fl. Ind. Orient. 137 & 138. 1768; J. Burm., Fl. Malab. 4.
1769; [Retz.] 5, Hom. Bote 156. 27723. hb. £45. Supph. Ple,s imps 3 293-
1781; J. A. Murr. in L., Syst. Veg., ed. 13, 483. 1783; Lam., En-
cycl. Méth. Bot. 2: 613. 1788; Raeusch., Nom. Bot., ed. 3, 182.
1797; Balbis, Cat. Pl. Hort. Taur. 49. 1804; Desf., Tabl. Ecol.
Bot., ed. 1, 53. 1804; Willd., Enum. Pl. Hort. Berol. 2: 660. 1809;
Balbis, Cat. Stirp. Hort. Acad. Taur. 81. 1813; Roxb., Hort. Beng.,
imp. 1, 10, 16, 46, 77, & 95. 1814; Desf., Tabl. Ecol. Bot., ed. 2,
64. 1815; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 1, 86. 1823; Moon, Cat. Indig.
Exot. Pl. Ceyl. 1: 46. 1824; Blume, Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 14: 812.
1826; Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 1: 323. 1826; Loud., Hort. Brit.,
ed. 1, 246. 1830; Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 2, 416. 1830; Wall.,
Numer. List 86, nos. 1743 & 1746. 1831; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 2,
246. 1832; Roxb., Fl. .Ind.,; ied. 2, imp. 1, 3:,.69..1832; Decne.,
Nouv. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 3: 400--401. 1834; Decne., Herb.
Timor 72. 1835; Hook., Comp. Bot. Mag. 1: 349. 1836; Blanco, Fl.
Filip., ed. 1, 513--514. 1837; G. Don in Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 3,
246. 1839; G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 551. 1839; J. Grah.,
332 P Beet OL oe"L & Vol. 51, No. 5
Pl. Bomb. 155. 1839; Hassk., Flora 25: Beibl. 26. 1842; D. Dieter.
Syn. Pl. 3: 611. 1843; Walp., Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. 19 Suppl.
1: 380. 1843; Hassk., Cat. Pl. Hort. Bot. Bogor. Cult. Alt. 134.
1844; Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 2, 358. 1845; Voigt, Hort. Suburb.
Calc. 468. 1845; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 83. 1845; Lindl.,
Veget. Kingd., ed. 1, 664 (1846) and ed. 2, 664. 1847; Schau. in
A. DC., Prodr. 11: 684--684. 1847; Benth. in Hook., Journ. Bot.
Kew Gard. Misc. 5: 136. 1853; Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed. 3, 664.
1853; Twining, Ill. Nat. Ord. Pl. 2: 104. 1855; Schnitzl., Icon-
ogr. Fam. Nat. 2: 137 Verbenac. [2]. 1856; Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn.
Candoll. 3: 502. 1858; Miq., Fl. Ind. Bat. 2: 859. 1858; Miq., Fl.
Ind. Bat. Suppl. 1: 242 & 567. 1860; Benth., Fl. Hongk. 273. 1861;
Thwaites & Hook. f., Enum. Pl. Zeyl., imp. 1, 244. 1861; Seem.,
Fl. Vit. 190. 1866; F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 152. 1868; Kurz, Rep.
Veg. Andam. App. A: 45. 1870; F. P. Sm., Contrib. Mat. Med. China
227. 1871; Roxb., Fl. Ind., ed. 2, imp. 2, 481. 1874; R. Schomb.,
Fl. S. Austr. 52. 1875; Kurz, Forest Fl. Brit. Burma 2% 270. 1877;
Gamble, List Trees Darj. Dist. 61. 1878; Naves & Fern.-Villar in
Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, ‘2: 297 (1878), ‘ed. 3, 6: pl. 2261878),
and ed. 3, 4: 159 & 160. 1880; Bailey & Tenison-Woods, Proc. Linn.
Soc. N. S. Wales 1880: 174. 1880; Fern.-Villar, Nov. App. 159.
1880; Gamble, Man. Indian Timb., ed. 1, 296 & 522. 1881; Bret-
schneid., Bot. Sin. 3: 36. 1882; Matsum., Cakugeisirin 14: 465.
1884; Dymock, Veg. Mat. Med. W. India, ed. 1, 499--501 (1884) and
ed. 2, 600. 1885; Hemsl. in Thomson & Murray, Rep. Scient. Res.
Voy. Challenger 3, Bot. 1: 110. 1885; Trimen, Journ. Ceyl. Br. Roy.
Asiat. Soc. 9: [Syst. Cat. Flow. Pl. Ceyl.] 69. 1885; Sinclair,
Indig. Fl. Haw. Isls. pl. 26. 1885; Vidal y Soler, Pgan. Cuming.
Philip. 54 & 134. 1885; Rumpf, Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits Br.
16: Notes 50. 1886; Vidal, Rev. Pl. Vasc. Filip. 210. 1886; F.
Muell., Second Syst. Cens. Austr. Pl. 1: 173. 1887; Hillebrand,
Fl. Haw. Isls., imp. 1, 342. 1888; K. Schum. & Hollr., Fl. Kais.
Wilhelmsl. 121--122. 1889; F. M. Bailey, Cat. Indig. Nat. Pl.
Queensl. 35. 1890; Collett & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot.
28: 110. 1890; Forbes & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 26:
[Ind. Fl. Sin.] 258. 1890; Pardo de Tavera, Pl. Med. Filip. 238--
241, 329, 331, & 339. 1892; Drake del Castillo, Fl. Polynés.
Franc. 151 & 152. 1893; Dymock, Warden, & Hooper, Pharmacog. Ind. 3:
[iii] & 73--75. 1893; Schimmel & Co., Semi-Ann. Rep. Oct. 73.
1894; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30: 187 & 206. 1894;
Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172.
1895; Brockelmann, Fllnfte Buch Angeb. Chir. Joh. Mesu#. 1895; Tri-
men, Hand. Fl. Ceyl. 3: 356--357. 1895; Ridl., Journ. Straits Med.
Assoc. 5: 129. 1897; Drangendorff, Heilpfl. 1898; Reinecke, Engl.
Bot. Jahrb. 25: 671. 1898; K. Scum. & Lauterb., Fl. Deutsch.
Schutzgeb. Slidsee 524. 1900; Burkill, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot.
35: 50. 1901; Cooke, Fl. Presid. Bombay, ed. 1, 3: 427--429. 1905;
Brandis, Indian Trees, imp. 1, 504. 1906; Maxwell, Journ. Roy. As-
iat. Soc. Straits Br. 45: 50. 1906; Ebert, Beitr. Kennt. Chin.
Arzneis. 84--85. 1907; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 2:
432. 1908; Scott in Solered., Syst. Anat. Dicot. [transl. Boodle
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 333
& Fritsch] 2: 1021 & 1022. 1908; Solered., Syst. Anat. Dicot. Er-
gunz. 254 & 255. 1908; Craib, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1911: 443.
1911; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 59: 156. 1911; G. A.
Stuart, Chin. Mat. Med. 1911; J. C. & M. Willis, Rev. Cat. Flow.
Pl. Ceyl. [Perad. Man. Bot. 2:] 69. 1911; Koord., Excursionsfl. 3:
136 & 495. 1912; E. D. Merr., Fl. Manila, ed. 1, 403 & 404. 1912;
C. B. Robinson, Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 7: 415. 1912; Diels,
Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 7: 332 & 410. 1913; W. H. Br., Merr.,
& Yates, Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 12: 240. 1917; Gibbs, Contrib.
Phytogeogr. Fl. Arfak Mts. 219. 1917; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Nederl.
Ind., ed. 1, 4: 116--117. 1917; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci.
Bot. 12: 391. 1917; Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 1, 3: 3 & 1936--
1937, pl. 740B. 1918; H. Hallier, Meded. Rijks Herb. Leid. 37: 40--
43 & 46. 1918; E. D. Merr., Sp. Blanc. 332. 1918; E. H. Wils.,
Journ. Arnold Arb. 1: 186. 1920; E. D. Merr., Bibl. Enum. Born.
Pl. 515. 1921; Shimozaki, Chem. Abstr. 15: 3365--3366. 1921; Shi-
mozaki, Journ. Chem. Ind. [Japan] 24: 191--202. 1921; Haines, Bot.
Bihar Orissa, ed. 1, 4: 711 & 712. 1922; Kaaiakamanu in Akana &
Bergman, Hawaii. Herb. Med. Value, imp. 1, 72. 1922; E. D. Merr.,
Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 397. 1923; Parkinson, Forest Fl. An-
dam., imp. 1, 220--221. 1922; Schimmel & Co., Ann. Rep. 1922: 79.
1922; Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa 6: 711 & 712. 1924; Sakag., Gen.
Ind. Fl. Okin. 19. 1924; Thaker, Pl. Cutch. 224. 1926; Heyne,
Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927), ed. 2, 2: 1319 (1927),
and ed. 2, 3: 1646. 1927; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57:
206, 210, & 211. 1928; Burkill & Haniff, Gard. Bull. Straits
Settl. 6: 235. 1930; Alston in Trimen, Handb. Fl. Ceyl. 6: Suppl.
232. 1931; Backer, Onkruidfl. 2: Handb. Suiker.-Cult. 547--548.
1931; Gildemeister, Aether. Oele 3: 619. 1931; Mak. & Nemoto, Fl.
Jap., ed. 3, 1002. 1931; W. Trelease, Wint. Bot., ed. 3, imp. a
335. 1931; Guillaum., Journ. Arnold Arb. 13: 28. 1932; G. Klein,
Handb. Pflanzenanal. 2 (1): 247 (1932) and 3 (1): 593, 599, 623,
& 628. 1932; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 54 (1): 1170. 1932;
Crevost & Pételot, Bull. Econ. Indochin. 37: 1293 & 1294. 1934;
Kloppenburg-Versteegh, Wenk. Raadgev. Betreff. Gebr. Ind. Pi, ed.
4, 80. 1934; F. H. Br., Berh. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 130: 249.
1935; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 2, 3: pl. 740B.
1935; Dop in Lecomte, Fl. Gén. Indo-chin. 4: 834. 1935; L. f.,
Suppl. Pl., imp. 2, 293. 1936; Nemoto, Fl. Jap. Suppl. 626. 1936;
Sugiura, Cytologia 7: 544--595. 1936; Sugiura, Proc. Imp. Acad.
Tokyo 12: 144--146. 1936; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber.
56 (2): 286. 1937; Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 405 &
431--433. 1938; Terasaki, Zoku Nipp. Syokubutizuhu [Illustr. Fl.
Jap.] fig. 2499. 1938; Kanjilal, Das, Kanjilal, & De, Fl. Assam 3:
479, 480, & 561. 1939; Rao & Lee, Pacif. Sci. 24: 267. 1940;
Breitwieser, Pharmacog. Untersuch. Verbenac. 1942; Parham, Poly-
nes. Soc. Mem. 16: 22. 1943; E. D. Merr., Trans. Am. Phil. Soc.,
ser. 2, 24 (2): 334 & 444. 1945; Savage, Cat. Linn. Herb. 110.
1945; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 2, 86. 1946; Hara, Enum. Sperm.
Jap., imp. 1, 1: 190--191. 1948; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2:
43. 1948; Quisumb., Rep. Philip. Dept. Agric. Techn. Bull. 16.
1951; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 708. 1952; Sonohara, Tawada,
334 FHZ.T 0.L 826.2 & Vol. 51, No. 5
& Amano [ed Walker], Fl. Okin. 133. 1952; Naito, Sci. Rep. Kag.
2: 60. 1953; Pételot, Pl. Méd. Cambod. Laos Viet. 2 [Archiv. Re-
cherch. Agron. Past. Viet. 18]: 248--251 (1953) and 4: 11, 31,
49, 62, 171, 232, 239, 240, 271, & 300. 1954; E. H. Walker,
Import. Trees Ryukyu 285. 1954; Masamune, Sci. Rep. Kanazawa Univ.
4: 49, 1955; Roi, Trait. Méd. Chin. 411 & 484. 1955; Bean in Chit-
tenden, Gard. Dict. 4, imp. 1, 2249 & 2250. 1956; Darlington &
Wylie, Chromos. Atlas, imp. 2, 323. 1956; P. A. Russell, U. S.
Dept. Agr. Pl. Invent. 158: 160 & 251. 1956; Mangenot & Mangenot,
Bull. Jatd. Bot. Brux. 27: 653. 1957; Natarajan, Phyton 8: 24, 35,
& 37. 1957; Bibl., Pl. Méd. Nouv.-Caldd. 61, 76, 79, 82, 84--86,
& 89. 1957; Steinmetz, Cod. Veget. 1205. 1957; Cooke, Fl. Presid.
Bombay, ed. 2, imp. I, 2: 508--509. 1958; Mold., Phytologia 6: 165--
174. 1958; Abeywickrama, Ceyl. Journ. Sci. Biol. 2: 217. 1959; Ma-
silufigan, Diokno, & Quisumb., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 88: 248.
1959; Worthington, Ceyl. Trees 347. 1959; Yuncker, Bern. P. Bishop
Mus. Bull. 220: 232. 1959; Puri, Indian Forest Ecol. 229. 1960;
Van Royen, Nov. Guin., ser. 2, 10: 61. 1960; Brooker & Cooper, N.
Zeal. Med. Pl. 36. 1961; Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa, ed. 2, 2: 745
& 746. 1961; Sobti & Singh, Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. B.54: 138--
144. 1961; Willaman & Schubert, Agr. Res. Serv. U. S. Dept. Agr.
Techn. Bull. 1234: 237. 1961; DUpke, Naturwiss. 49: 375. 1962;
Gripenberg, Chem. Flavon. Comp. 428. 1962; J. F. Morton, Proc. Fla.
Hort. Soc. 75: 491. 1962; Wiens, Atoll Environ. Ecol. 357. 1962;
Rao & Venkateswarulu, Journ. Scient. Indust. Res. 21B: 313. 1962;
Masilungan, Relova, & Raval, Philip. Journ. Sci. 93: 57--65. 1964;
Melchior in Engl., Syllab. Pflanzenfam., ed. 12, 2: 435. 1964;
Thwaites & Hook.f., Enum. Pl. Zeyl., imp. 2, 244. 1964; Anon.,
Hortic. Abstr. 35: 439. 1965; Bean in Chittenden, Dict. Gard. 4,
imp. 2, 2249 & 2250. 1965; Beard, Descrip. Cat. West Austr. Pl.,
ed. 1, 93 & 113. 1965; Neal, In Gard. Hawaii, ed. 2, 727--728, fig.
277. 1965; Ohwi, Fl. Jap. 765. 1965; Burkill, Dict. Econ. Prod.
Malay Penins. 2: 2279--2282. 1966; Datta & Majumdar, Bull. Bot. Soc.
Beng. 20: 103. 1966; Farkas, Nogradi, Sudarsanam, & Herz, Journ.
Org. Chem. 31: 3229. 1966; Cooke, Fl. Presid Bombay, ed. 2, imp. 2,
2: 508--509. 1967; Grieve, Modern Herb. 188--189. 1967; Kariyone,
Ann. Ind. Rep. Pl. Chem. 1962: 136. 1967; Patzak & Rech., Fl. Iran
43: 5; 7, & 8. 1967; Popp & al., Journ. Pharm. Sci. 56: 1195--1197.
1967; Tingle, Check List Hong Kong Pl. 38. 1967; W. Trelease, Wint.
Bot., ed. 3, imp. 2, 335. 1967; R. E. Alston in Mabry, Recent Adv.
Phytochem. 1: 311. 1968; Brugues [edit. P. Fernandez], Act. Manil.
4: 73. 1968; Gunawardena, Gen. Sp. Pl. Zeyl. 147. 1968; Kawazu,
Jap. Agr. Res. Quart. 3 (2): 20--24. 1968; E. D. Merr., Fl. Manila,
ed. 2, 403 & 404. 1968; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 49: 11291. 1968; Mold.,
Phytologia 17: 6, 11--13, 15, 45, 47--56, & 114--119. 1968; Mold.,
Résumé Suppl. 16: 7, 11, 12, 29, & 30. 1968; Patel, Fl. Melghat 265
& 266. 1968; Pope, Man. Wayside Pl. 195, 196, & 289, pl. 111. 1968;
Bolkh., Grif, Matvej., & Zakhar., Chrom. Numb. Flow. Pl., imp. l,
718. 1969; Corner & Watanabe, Illustr. Guide Trop. Pl. 770. 1969;
O. & I. Degener, Phytologia 19: 47. 1969; Farnsworth, Blomster,
Quimby, & Schermerh., Lynn Index 6: 268. 1969; Hiremath & al.,
Journ. Karnatak Univ. [14]: 30--48. 1969; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 50:
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 335
418. 1969; A. L. Mold., Phytologia 18: 331. 1969; J. F. Morton,
Proc. Fla. Hort. Soc. 82: 418, 420, & 491, fig. 4. 1969; Rau,
Bull. Bot. Surv. India 10, Suppl. 2: 63. 1969; J. V. Watkins, Fla.
Landsc. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 307. 1969; Beard, Descrip. Cat. West
Austr. Pl., ed. 2, 93 & 113. 1970; Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull.
Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 93 & 109, pl. 15, fig. 2. 1970; Hock-
ing, Excerpt. Bot. A.15: 421. 1970; El-Gazzar & Wats., New Phytol.
69: 483 & 485. 1970; Mabry, Markham, & Thomas, Syst. Idnet.
Flavon. 155 & 308. 1970; Mold. in Menninger, Flow. Vines [335] &
339, ph. 286. 1970; B. C. Stone, Micronesica 6: [Fl. Guam] 509.
1970; Willaman & Li, Lloydia 33, Suppl. 3a: 220. 1970; Anon.,
Biol. Abstr. 51 (24): B.A.S.1I.C. S.261. 1971; Brandis, Indian
Trees, imp. 2, 504. 1971; Chippendale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S.
Wales 96: 256. 1971; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 6 (4): iv &
item 7147 (1971) and 6 (10): xix & title 17519. 1971; Fonseka &
Vinasithamby, Prov. List Local Names Flow. Pl. Ceyl. 64, 65, 86,
& 95. 1971; Hartwell. Lloydia 34: 388. 1971; Hodge, Trop. Gard.
35, 79, & 128. 1971; W. H. Lewis, Rhodora 73: 47. 1971; Long &
Lakela, Fl. Trop. Fla. 738--739 & 961. 1971; Mold., Fifth Summ.
1: 31, 94, 180, 203, 239, 240, 258, 259, 263--264, 265, 267, 269,
279, 280, 282, 284, 285, 291, 293, 294, 298, 303, 307, 308, 311,
312, 314, 318--320, 329, 331, 333, 334, 338--341, 343, 344, 349--
353, 375, & 421 (1971) and 2: 534, 602, 709--712, 714, 719, 720,
723--725, 727--732, 788, 792, 930, & 970. 1971; J. F. Morton,
Biol. Abstr. 52: 38. 1971; J. F. Morton, Pl. Poison. People 113
& 116. 1971; Nagata, Econ. Bot. 25: 253. 1971; Patel, Forest Fl.
Gujarat 20, 230, & 231. 1971; Roxb., Fl. Ind., ed. 2, imp. 3, 481.
1971; St. John & A. C. Sm., Pacif. Sci. 25: 341--342. 1971; Dy-
mock, Warden, & Hooper, Hamdard 15: 330 & 349. 1972; Farnsworth,
Pharmacog. Titles 7 (2): xiv & item 4329 (1972), 7 (4): xxvi &
222 (1972), and 7 (10): xvi. 1972; Fong, Trojdnkova, Trojanek, &
Farnsworth, Lloydia 35: 147. 1972; Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For.
N. Guin. Bot. Bull. 5: 64. 1972; Hara, Enum. Sperm. Jap., imp. 2,
1: 190--191. 1972; Hara, Bhat, Crawford, Wagner, Maurer, & Far-
kas, Phytochem. 11: 371. 1972; Horikawa, Atlas Jap. Fl. map 341.
1972; Kaaia Kamanu in Akana & Bergman, Hawaii. Herbs Medic. Value,
imp. 2, 72. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 424, 425, 427, & 437. 1972;
A. L. Mold., Phytologia 23: 317. 1972; Parkinson, Forest Fl. An-
dam., imp. 2, 220--221. 1972; Rouleau, Taxon Index Vol. 1--20,
part 1: 382. 1972; Smits, Act. Phytotherap. 19: 24. 1972; R. R.
Stewart, Annot. Cat. in Nasir & Ali, Fl. W. Pakist. 609. 1972;
Subramanian & Nair, Phytochem. 11: 440. 1972; Zepernick, Baessel.-
Arch., ser. 2, 8: 133--134, 152, 188, 205--207, 209, 224, 253,
259, 263, 269, & 306. 1972; Backer, Atlas 220 Weeds [Handb. Cult.
Sugar-cane 7:] pl. 521. 1973; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 6,
Cum. Gen. Ind. [122] (1973), 8 (1): xvii (1973), and 8 (7): xii.
1973; Hegnauer, Chemotax. Pfl. 6 [Chem. Reihe 21]: 660, 661, 663,
664, & 676. 1973; Mold., Phytologia 25: 232, 233, 235, & 245. 1973;
R. R. Rao, Stud. Flow. Pl. Mysore Dist. 2: 756--757 [thesis]. 1973;
Rao & Razi, Journ. Mysore Univ. B.26: 198. 1973; J. V. Watkins,
Fla. Landsc. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 4, 307 (1973) and ed. 1, imp. 5, 307.
336 PEAY 7 OL 06:1 A Vol. 51, No. 5
1974; Bolkh., Grif, Matvej., & Zakhar., Chrom. Numb. Flow. Pl.,
imp. 2, 718. 1974; El-Gazzar, Egypt. Journ. Bot. 17: 75 & 78.
1974; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 9 (3): xiii. 1974; Mold.,
Phytologia 28: 445--447, 452, & 465. 1974; J. F. Morton, 500 Pl.
S. Fla. [151]. 1974; Subramanian & Nair, Bull. JIPMER Clin. Soc.
10: 126. 1974; Vivekanandan, Sri Lanka Forester, ser. 2, 11: 119
& 146. 1974; Balgooy, Pacif. Pl. Areas 3: 246. 1975; Balgooy &
Vogel in Van Steenis-Kruseman, Pacif. Pl. Areas 3: 276, 277, &
386, map 186. 1975; [Farnsworth], Pharmacog. Titles 7, Cum. Gen.
Ind. [118]. 1975; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 3, 3:
pl. 740B. 1975; Kooiman, Act. Bot. Neerl. 24: 462. 1975; Mold.,
Phytologia 31: 376, 390, & 412. 1975; Ramachandran Nair, Ramesh,
& Sankava Subramanian, Curr. Sci. [India] 44: 214--216. 1975; L.
H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 1162. 1976; Keys, Chinese Herbs
295 & 388. 1976; Lakela, Long, Fleming, & Genelle, Pl. Tampa Bay,
ed. 3 [Bot., Lab. Univ. S.: Fla.. Contrib.. 73:].117 & 183.1976: i
Fl. Zeyl., imp. 3, 194. 1976; Long & Lakela, Fl. Trop. Fla., ed.
2, 738--739 & 961. 1976; Mold., Phytologia 34: 248, 254, 266,
268, 270, & 280. 1976; Stargardt, Journ. Biogeog. 4: 225. 1976;
E. H. Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 893--894, fig. 179. 1976;
Austin, Coleman-Marvis, & Richardson, Fla. Scient. 40: 337. 1977;
Clay & Hubbard, Hawaii. Gard. Trop. Shrubs 185 & 294. 1977; Fos-
berg, Falanruw, & Sachet, Micronesica 13: 30. 1977; Mold., Phyto-
logia 36: 38, 40, & 48. 1977; A. L. Mold., Phytologia 36: 87.
1977; Poppeton, Shuey, & Sweet, Fla. Scient. 40: 384. 1977; Lord,
Trees Schrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, 232. 1978: Mukherjee & Chanda,
Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 51 & 53. 1978; Perkins & Payne, Guide
Poison. Pl. Fla. [Fla. Coop. Ext. Serv. Inst. Food Agric. Sci.
Circ. 441:] [53]. 1978; Fosberg, Sachet, & Oliv., Micronesica 15:
239. 1979; Holm, Pancho, Herberger, & Plucknett, Geogr. Atlas
World Weeds 385. 1979; Li, Nan-fang 100--102, fig. 29 & 30. 1979;
Mold., Phytologia 44: 219, 225, 390, & 398. 1979; A. L. Mold.,
Phytologia 41: 302. 1979; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist
Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 25, 87, 172, 193,
228, 247, 248, 252--255, 266, 269, 271, 274, 275, 280, 282,. gaa.
268, 290,,.294,.298, 302, 303, 305,309, 310, 319, 321, 3235425
328--334, 339--343, 367, 368, 379, 405, 413, 423, 431, 436, 456,
& 458--460. 1980; Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 2, 10, 16, 46, 77, &
95. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 492 (1980), 46: 16 & 42 (1980),
47: 34 (1980), 48: 466, 467, 478, 481, 482, 486--488, & 490
(1981), and 49: 452. 1981; Hillebrand, Fl. Hawaii. Isls., imp. 2
[Cramer, Repr. U. S. Floras 9:] 342. 1981; Hu, Enum. Chin. Mat.
Med. 18, 69, & 219. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50: 242, 252, 254,
255: & 267 (1982) and 5lk:. 217, 259,.& 276. 1982.
Additional & emended illustrations: Sims, Curtis Bot. Mag. 47:
pl. 2187. 1820; Koord. & Valet., Atlas Baumart. Java 6: fig. 292.
1914; Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 1, 3: pl. 740B. 1918; Kirtikar
& Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 2, 3: pl. 740B. 1935; J. F. Morton,
Proc. Fla. Hort. Soc. 82: 418, fig. 4. 1969; J. V. Watkins, Fla.
Landse. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 307 (1969), ed. 1, imp. 4, 307 (973),
and ed. 1, imp. 5, 307. 1974; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl.,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 337
imp; 3, 3¢ pl.°7408. ‘1975.
In reference to illustrations of this species in botanical
literature, Trimen (1895) states that "The foliage is pleasantly
aromatic. There is no specimen or drawing [of it] in Herman's
Herb., and the figure in Burm. Thes. t. 109, referred to this by
Willdenow is certainly not a Vitex at all."
Recent collectors describe Vitex trifolia as a coppice-growing
tree, 12--15 m. tall, a shrubby tree or shrub, 0.5--4 m. tall,
the sap colorless, the leaves dry, dull-green, the flowers aro-
matic, the "petals recurved", and the fruit globular. They have
encountered it in sandy clay soil and sandy volcanic soil, on
riverbanks and beaches, and, according to Sauer (in Mauritius),
at the outer edges of Casuarina plantations in back of wide sand
beaches at river mouths, from sealevel to 1500 m. altitude. Puri
(1960) found it growing with V. negundo in moist, edaphic, man-
grove forests in the Sunderbans of Bengal. Davidse found it "on
benches among coconuts just back of the Spinifex zone". Collec-
tors have found it in full anthesis from April to August and from
October to December, as well as in February, and in fruit in Feb-
ruary, May, June, August, November, and December.
Datta & Majumder (1966) assert that’ in Bengal it flowers from
March to May. Backer (1931) says that it blooms all through the
year in Java, and Patel (1971) says the same thing. Cooke (1905)
and Talbot assert that in India it blooms "more or less through-
out the year", but Patel (1968) gives the time of anthesis as on-
ly June to December. Trimen (1895) reports it flowering in Sri _
Lanka in August and September and growing there in “low country,
generally near the seacoast; rather common, especially in the dry
region." Comanor refers to it as a “common shrub" there, while
Thwaites & Hooker (1861) describe it as "not uncommon near the
sea",
Sauer reports it "dominant instead of Scaevola on a small sec-
tor of beach ridge [on Mahe in the Seychelles], but 2 weeks later
mostly killed back apparently by spray with SE wind and huge
tides." He found it in flower and fruit there in May.
Schumann (1898) says of this species: "In Sld- und Ost-Asien
weit verbreitet". Tanner found it rooting in permanent water in
Tanzania. Fosberg reports it "common on low berms of coral sand
and gravel rock on low beach ridges covered by unevenly closed
scrub forest" in Sri Lanka.
Cooke (1905) truly remarks that V. trifolia is very closely al-
lied to V. negundo, "from which it is distinguished by its sessile
obtuse leaflets, occasionally simple leaves, and rather larger
flowers and fruit." He gives its distribution as "Scattered
throughout India in the tropical and subtropical regions, Ceylon,
Japan, Philippines, N. Australia". Of course, he is here including
the various infraspecific taxa in these statements (as is true of
most authors).
Merrill (1917) records V. trifolia from Volcano Island; Parkin-
son (1922) lists it from Havelock island in the Andamans; Dunn &
Tutcher (1912) list it from Hong Kong, New Territory, Lantao, and
Macao; Ridley (1911) records it from Thailand and Lankawi, Prain
338 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5
(1903) from Bangladesh and Central Bengal, Sonohara & al. (1952)
from Kunigami, Nakagami, Shimajiri, Ishigaki, and Iriomoto is-
lands, and Fong & al. (1972) from New Guinea. Again, most of
these "records" probably apply to one of the infraspecific taxa,
rather than to the typical form of the species.
Backer (1931) notes that "in streken met vrij krachtigen tot
krachtigen oostmoeson, op periodiek stark uitfrogende grondon, in
djati- en secundair bosch, in struikwildernissen, langs wegen en
waterloopen, aan akkerranden, plaatselijk vaak in groote hoeveel-
heid. Ook wel als pagerplant gekweekt", as its habitat in Java.
Seemann (1866) asserts that V. trifolia is "Common on the sea-
beach of all the Viti Islands", citing Barclay s.n., Home s.n.,
and Seemann 354, and "Also collected on Tonga (Forster!), New
Caledonia (Anderson! M'Gillivray!), Aneitum, New Hebrides (M'Gil-
livray!), and Sandwich Islands (Macrae!)" -- but it is most
probable that it is var. bicolor (Willd.) Mold. to which he is
here referring. He also avers that the species is "Common in
tropical New Guinea, China, the East Indies, and islands of eastern
Africa." He admits that "We have in Polynesia both the trifolio-
late and the unifoliolate form of this species."
Hemsley (1894) cites unnumbered Forster and Moseley collections
from Fiji, and Burkill (1901) gives its overall distribution as
"Fiji, Marquesas, and Sandwich Islands, and a common sea-side
shrub in the tropicas of the Old World." Again, it is most cer-
tainly the seashore varieties, not the typical form, that is being
referred to here.
Raeuschel (1797) know the species only from "India orient.";
Gills (1917) lists it from "S. Asia throigh Malaya and Japan and
through New Guinea to N. Caledonia"; Darlington & Wylie (1956) de-
scribe it as from "Trop. Asia, Australia, & E. Africa". Uphof
(1968) regarded it as native only in Malaya and Indonesia. Merrill
(1923) says "along the seashore throughout the Philippines. In
similar habitats, India to Mauritius and Japan, southward through
Malaya to tropical Australia and Polynesia". Burkill (1901) says
that it occurs in "Fiji and Samoa; eastward to the Marquesas Is-
lands; Sandwich Islands; westward in the New Hebrides, New Cale-
donia, and Solomon Islands; and to Africa".
Voigt (1845) lists Vitex trifolia as cultivated in Calcutta in
1845; Kurz (1870 found it in cultivation on the Andaman Islands;
Gamble (1878) lists it as in cultivation in Burma. Russell (1956)
cites U. S. Dept. Agr. Pl. Invent 190447 as taken from cultivated
plants in Florida and Maryland. Loudon (1826) and Sweet (1830)
maintain that it was introduced into English gardens from the
"E. Indies" [probably an error for eastern India] in 1759, but Bean
(1956) avers that it has been in cultivation in England since the
year 1739.
The corollas are described as having been "lilac" in color on
Comanor 778, "rich-mauve" on Tanner 2960, “lavender" on Burch &
Smith 4149 and Fosberg 56425, and described as "lavender to blue"
by Datta & Majumdar (1966), "bright pale-purple" by Trimen (1895),
"lavender-blue" by Patel (1968), and "purple inside, purplish out-
side and at the base inside on Abedin 5080.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 339
A notation on the sheet indicates that pollen was taken for
analysis from Comanor 778. Rau & Lee (1940) describe the pollen
grains as 3-colpate, oblate, 17 x 26 mu, the exine granular and
reticulate. Sobti & Singh (1961) report’ the chromosome number as
26; Sugiura (1936) reports it as 32, while Sharma & Mukhopadhyay
(1963) report it as 34.
Masamune (1955) is of the opinion that the "V. negundo" of
Matsumura (1912), ~Sdkaguchi (1924), and Naito (1953) are actually
V. trifolia L. He places V. iriomotensis Ohwi in the synonymy of
typical V. trifolia and he records V. trifolia from Okinawa (Yon-
tanza, Naha), Ishigaki (Kapaira), Taketomizima, Taiwan, Malaya,
and Australia -- obviously again including the varieties.
Backer & Bakhuizen (1965) suggest that in Java V. trifolia L.
hybridizes naturally with what they call V. paniculata Lam. [=V.
trifolia var. bicolor] and they assert that in Java the plant is
very aromatic, flowering throughout the year, ascending from 1 to
1100 feet altitude, and is found in periodically very much desic-
cating localities, teak forests, brushwoods and secondary forests,
and also cultivated as a hedge plant.
Clarke (1885) describes what he calls V. trifolia as having
"leaves simple and 3-foliolate, leaflets sessile obovate and obo-
vate-oblong entire glabrate above beneath and panicles closely
white-tomentose, corolla 1/3 -- 1/2 in., drupe 1/5 in. diam.
black......Panicles terminal, penultimate axillary peduncles often
added.......Scattered throughout India, in the tropical and sub-
tropical region, from the foot of the Himalaya to Ceylon and Malac-
ca, nowhere common. -- Distrib. S. E. Asia to Japan, the Philip-
pines and N. Australia.’....Perhaps commoner than supposed, being
frequently unnoticed from its close general resemblance to the
universal V. negundo,"
Kurz (1877) regarded V. agnus-castus L. and V. trifolia L. as
conspecific, adopting the former epithet.
Merrill (1917) comments that "The reduction of Lagondium vulgare
to Vitex trifolia Linn. was first made by Linnaeus [1754, 1759, &
1763].....which is certainly the correct disposition of it. [The
species] is very widely distributed along the seashore throughout
the Indo-Malayan region."
Some errors in bibliographic literature should be noted: Fore-
man (1972) is sometimes erroneously cited as "1971", the title-
page date; similarly, the Bean (1956) reference is sometimes in-
correctly cited as "1951". Hallier (1918) cites the Miquel
(1858) reference as "1856", but pages 705--960 were actually not
issued until 1858. The Blume (1826) references is sometimes er-
roneously cited as "9: 812. 1825".
The illustration given by Pope (1968) as representing typical
V. trifolia actually depicts var. simplicifolia and var. subtri-
secta only, and not typical V. trifolia at all. The illustration
given by Burman (1737) appears to represent V. leucoxylon L. f.,
so it would appear that the Vitex triflora odorata, sylvestris
J. Burm., previously regarded by me as a synonym of V. trifolia,
actually should be regarded, instead, as a synonym of V. leuco-
xylon.
340 PE 4 :0.L,0:631 A Vol. 51, Nos 5
The "Vitex trifolia" of Mueller (1868), described as "crescit
a fluvio Brisbani in Arnheimiam. Arbor 20' jam fruticis statu
florens. Variat foliis digitate quinque-foliolatis", probably
represents var. bicolor (Willd.) Mold. and/or V. benthamiana Domin.
Bolan (1935) reports that the fruit of Vitex trifolia is used
as a cataplasm in the treatment of tumors in Malaya and India.
Quisumbing (1951) says that the fruits are ground up and made into
pills used in the treatment of breast cancer in China. Ebert
(1907) says "Die Friichte finden arzneiliche Verwendung als Mittel
gegen Kopfschmerz, Katarrh, Augenleiden, Fieber, Drilselgeschwul-
ste, Hautkrankheiten und als Emmenagogum." Parham (1943) found
the species used medicinally in Fiji. Sonohara (1952) reports its
use as a windbreak, as well as medicinally in Okinawa. Gamble
(1878) found it used to make hedges in Burma.
Smith (1871) notes that V. trifolia is "extensively used in In-
dia in native medical-practice". Brugues (1908) found it “highly
useful for medicine" in the Philippines, while Rageau (1957) says:
"Le décoction des feuilles, aromatique, amére et nauseuse, est
préconisée contre le rhumatisme aigu, les fiévres intermittentes.
La plante serait resolutive des tumeurs et le fruit vermifuge, em-
ménagogue ainsi que le racine."
According to Uphof (1968) the "Boiled leaves and twigs made
into a paste are used by the natives for treating bruises. Added
with Guava and leaves of Sembong, Blumea balsamifera DC., it is
used to treat beri-beri. Leaves are recommended for dropsy.
Fresh leaves are put on wounds." Heyne (1917) provides us with a
long and detailed description of it economic uses in Indonesia.
Morton (1962) says: "These aromatic plants [V. trifolia and its
var. variegata], commonly planted as hedges in South Florida,
cause respiratory irritation, especially when being trimmed and
afterward while the cuttings are still lying on the ground. Some
people suffer not only asthma-like symptoms but also dizziness,
headaches and nausea. Children sometimes chew the leaves but de-
sist because of the burning taste. In the Far East, the leaves
are placed in irrigation water in rice fields to protect the plants
from pests, and dry, powdered leaves are used to repel insects
from stored grain and clothes. The leaves are burned to drive a-
way mosquitoes. The leaves and twigs contain cineol, 1-d-pinene,
camphéne, terpinyl acetate and a diterpene alcohol. The leaves and
fruits have various medicinal uses, as poultices, in medicinal
baths, etc. The fruit is regarded as a nervine, cephalic and em-
menagogue."
Crevost & Pételot (1934) tell us that "Ses petites graines, gris
noiratre, de la grosseur d'un grain de poivre, que l'on trouve chez
tous les marchands de médicament, sont revétues 4 la base du calice
persistant dont on les débarrasse; aprés quoi on en fait une décoc-
tion contre les maux de téte et les maux d'yeux. Ona attribué a
ces graines des vertus multiples, mais leur usage est aujourd'hui
assez limité [in Indochina]."
Willaman & Li (1970) “describe a new alkaloid, vitricin, from the
fruit of this species.
Diels (1913) cites Forrest 579 from China; Ridley (1911) cites
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 341
Keith s.n. from Thailand. Dop (1928) cites Lecomte & Finet 903
from Annam, Geoffroy 17 and Thorel 1590 & 2093 from Cambodia,
Godefroy 781 and Pierre 330 & 380 from Cochinchina, Spire 235 &
318 from Laos, Balansa 3814, Bon 6165, and Simonds s.n. from
Tonkin, and Kerr 7248 and Schomburgk s.n. from Thailand. Brown
(1935) cites Cheeseman 15 from Rarotonga and Quayle 1281 from
Nukuhiua in the Marquesas Islands.
Fletcher (1938) cites Haniff & Nur 3584, Keith s.n., Kerr 1248
& 4602, Lakshnakava 78, Marcan 1901 & 2109, Rabil 55, and Schmidt
s.n. from Thailand. He gives the overall distribution as India
(type), Sri Lanka, Burma, Indochina, Philippines, Hainan, China,
Japan, and northern Australia, and notes that the species is also
cultivated in Thailand.
Foreman (1972) cites Waterhouse/Yale 60 and Waterhouse 63-B
from New Guinea. Gibbs (1917) cites Gibbs 6290 and Koch s.n.
from Dammar Island, New Guinea. Schumann (1898) cites Dahl 149
from Ralum. Merrill (1918) cites Merrill Sp. Blanc. 302 [as op-
posed to Sp. Blanc. 814 which is var. simplicifolia] which, he a-
vers, "is common along the seashore throughout the Philippines".
Schumann & Lauterbach (1900) cite Bamler 1:13, Dahl 149, Holl-
rung 486, Lauterbach 166, and Warburg & Lewandowsky 48 from New
Guinea. They comment that the species "Ist an den SeekUlsten Stid-
asiens bis Papuasien und Japan verbreitet, auch von Britisch Neu-
Guinea bekannt."
Collett & Hemsley (1890) cite an unnumbered Aplin collection
from the Shan States of Burma. Drake del Castillo (1893) cites an
unnumbered Le Bastard collection from the Marquesas Islands; Mer-
rill (1908) cites Mearns 3176 from Batan in the Philippines,
noting again that the species occurs "Throughout the Philippines"
along the seashores. Guillaumin (1932) cites Kajewski 690 from
Aneityum, as well as Kajewski 66 & 84 from Tanna, commenting that
it is "Already found on Aneityum, Tanna, and Epi; also New Cale-
donia, Australia (Queensland, North Australia), Norfolk, Fiji,
Tonga, Samoa, Cook, Marquesas, Caroline, Mariana and Bismark Is-
lands, New Guinea, Malaysia, Hawaii." Unquestionably, he is here
including all the infraspecific taxa!
Hallier (1918) cites: KALANTAN: Amdjah s.n., Winkler 3159.
LOMBOK: Elbert 674 & 1875. SUMBAWA: Colfs 125, Elbert 3508 &
3825, Pretorius s.n., DeVriese szn., Beccari 269, Daalen 223.
FLORES: Elbert 4323, Griindler 4342. LUZON: Hallier 4230c, Per-
rott s.n., Vidal 850, Elmer 7877, Vanoverbergh 321. TIMOR: Zip-
pelius 3726. NEW GUINEA: Koch A.20. MINDORO: Cuming 1493. He
lists the species also from Mauritius, Réunion, India, Sri Lanka,
Malacca, Thailand, Hainan, southern China, Korea, Andaman Islands,
Java, Banda, northern Australia, Queensland, New Caledonia, Witie
Islands, Tonga, Marquesas, Oahu, Sibuyan, Taiwan, Ryukyu Islands,
and Japan.
Petzak & Rechinger (1967) cite from Persia: Popov 51/184, Shar.
1305-E. Afghanistan: Griffith 6057. Pakistan: Rechinger 29884.
He gives the overall distribution as "Asia tropica et Afghanistan
usque ad Sinam, Japoniam, insulae Philippines, Indonesia, Nova
Guinea, Nova Caledonia, Hawaii, Australia, Africa, Mauritius,
342 PRT Oo LaKera Vol. 51, No. 5
Madagascar, Natal." Brown (1935) refers to it as "A littoral
species distributed from eastern Polynesia westward to the Old
World tropics".
Keys (1976) refers to the seed as bitter and pungent, contain-
ing an essential oil of 55 percent camphene, 20 percent limonene,
and some pinene) and acetic acid. He reports its use as a seda-
tive and analgesic - the dose being 5--10 gm. Kariyone (1967)
found the fruits to contain vitricine, Ci 50 N, mp. 237° (de-
comp.), [MJ 24/D+ 108° (CHCl.). Shinozak (2921) isolated l-
a-pinene, camphene, terpinyl atetate, and diterpene alcohol in a
volatile oil. Schimmel (1894) reports finding cineol in the foli-
age. Willamin & Li €1970) isolated vitricine from the fruit.
Steinmetz (1957) isolated an essential and an alkaloid, reporting
the leaves employed in medicine as an alterative, tonic, diuretic,
anodyne, febrifuge, demulcent, the fruit as a nervine, emmenagogue,
and cephalic, and the roots as a local anodyne.
Masilungan & his associates (1964) found that an extract of
the leaves gave positive anticancer results.
Burkill (1966) notes that "The leaves are much used medicinal-
ly, chiefly in poultices, and probably there is no complaint for
which the people of Malaysia may not use them, sometimes with the
addition of lime, sometimes with camphor, or vinegar, or pepper, or
Nigella seed, and at times only with rice....The plant is also
used internally.....The leaves are employed in medicinal baths
both in Malaya and the Dutch Indies. There is a little alkaloid
in them......Malays sometimes powder the leaves and put them into
the rice-bin as they keep away insects, or among clothes to pro-
tect them.....The Malays use burning leaves to drive away mosqui-
toes and evil spirits. In Java the leaves are put in the water
when rice-fields are irrigated in order to drive away pests."
Burkill & Haniff (1930) assert that "A decoction of the boiled
root, or an infusion of the leaves may be drunk for fever after
childbirth". Ridley (1897) reports it being used to treat con-
sumption -- he says: "Grind the leaves with a little garlic, tur-
meric, and pepper and take the preparation in the form of pills."
Heyne (1927) lists many uses, noting that a tincture or decoction
of the leaves is of some value in treating intestinal complaints.
Maxwell (1906) reports its use for poulticing the swollen trunk
of elephants. Rumpf (1886) avers that the branches may be hung
in the house to emit a pleasant smell. In a popular folk-tale
the stirring of rice with a spoon made of this wood "renews youth".
Shimozaki (1921) and Gildemeister (1931) maintain that the
aroma given off by this plant is due to a volatile oil. They
found that dry twigs yielded 0.11--0.2% of this oil and dry leaves
yielded ).28%. They assert that pinene and camphene are the
chief constituents of this oil, with some cineol also present.
Petelot (;953) repeats most of the previously reported uses of
this plant in Indochina:
Ramachandran Nair and his‘associates (1975) record that "ad=
sorption chromatography on silica gel of the chloroform abstract
of dry leaves of Vitex trifolia......has yielded two methylated
flavones of rare occurrence. Based on chemical as welt as UV, IR,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 343
PMR and Mass spectral data, the major compound has been character-
ised as 5, 7-dihydroxyl-3, 3', 4', 6-tetra methoxyl flavone (3,
3', 4'. 6'-tetra methyl quercetagetin) and the minor as artemetin
(5-hydrox-3, 3', 4', 6, 7-penta methoxyl flavone) by direct com-
parison with authentic sample. The earlier observation regarding
the variation of flavonoid pattern with reference to plant geog-
raphy in Vitex is [thus] further supported."
Hartwell (1971) reports the bark and leaves used as a potion
in the treatment of old cancers and glandular tumors in Nigeria
and breast cancers in China -- for the latter use the leaves are
ground up and made into pills.
Dymock and his associates (1893) assert that this plant is
purported to have the same properties as V. negundo [this is not
surprising!], but he says that "Two varieties are recognized: one
with pale blue flowers (Svetapushpi), and the other with blue
flowers (Pushpanilika). Among the Tamils [in India], one of these
plants is supposed to be male and the other female, and for this
reason they are usually combined together in their prescriptions.
In the Nighantas, Nirgundi is described as cephalic, pungent, as-
tringent, bitter and light; a remedy for colic, swellings, rheuma-
tism, worms, leprosy, dyspepsia, phlegm, and boils. The leaves
are generally used as a discutient fomentation in sprains, rheuma-
tism, swelled testicles, contusions, &c. The root is thought to
be a tonic, febrifuge, and expectorant, and the fruit nervine,
cephalic, and emmenagogue. Mahometan physicians use these plants
as substitutes for Vitex agnus-castus, the fruit of which is im-
ported into India and sold in the bazara as Sambhdlu-ke-bij."
For more by this author on this and related taxa, see under Var.
bicolor in these notes.
Li (1979) describes the supposed magical properties of this
and related taxa in this genus.
Additional (and variant) common and vernacular names reported
for this species and not previously listed by me are: "achhi
nagad", "bois nounou", “caryophyllon", "ching-tat", "dangla",
"dholi nagdi", "dholi nagod", "Folia vitex trifoliae", "Fructus
vitex trifoliae", "Fructus viticis", "galounie", "gapasgapas",
"garyophyllon", "gatillier trifolié", "gendarasi", "gendavasi",
"hand of Mary", "hogagii", "indrani", "karé-lakki", "kok pa pay",
"kyoung-ban", "lagoendi oetan", "lagondie", "lagundie",
"lagunding-dagat" [lagundi, Vitex trifolia + dagat, ocean],
"lakki", "langghoendhi", "langoendi", "legoendi", "lemuning”,
"lenggundi", "lilas de Perse", "lingur", “lou sin wan", "“man-
ching", "man-ching-tat","meean-milila", "mitsu-ba-hama-g6",
"mituba-hamago", "nagod", "nichinda", "nigundi lingur", "niguri",
"nikka", "nirgunda", "nirgundi", "nirnochi", "nir-nochi", "niru-
vavili", "nishinda", "nisiada", "nisinda", "nochchi", "nochi",
"vbajpati", "pani samalu", "panika sanbhalu", "pani-sanbhalu",
"Danj-angushte-abi", "pushpanflika", "quan am pién", "Radix
vitex trifoliae", "rala", "rara", "sambhdlu", "seng fa che",
"sephalika", "sindhula", "sindhuvdra", "sudu-nika", "surasa",
"svetapushpi", "ta king tse", "three=leaved chaste-tree",
"three-leaved bench creeper", "three-leaved vitex", "thu&c én",
344 PEP T OL CSIs Vol. 51; Nos 5
"thuéc kinh", "thudc kinh", "thudc 6n", "vanai", "vellai-nochi",
"yettai-nochi", "vitex a feuilles ternées", and "vitex de tres
hojas". It is almost certain that many, if not most, of these
names apply to one of the infraspecific taxa, rather than to the
typical form of this species.
The Sohmer 8237 and Sumithraarachchi DBS.462, distributed as
V. trifolia, actually are V. altissima L. f., while Collector
undesignated 15 is V. capitata Vahl; Rechinger 29984 is V. negundo
var. trifoliolata Mold.; D. Anderson 2143, Banks & Solander s.n.
[Friendly Islands], Boorman s.n. [Tweed Heads], Brass 25548, Car-
rick & Enoch JC.255, Castro & Melegrito 1636, Dietrich s.n. [Prope
Brisbane river], Fairchild & Dorsett 499, Fosberg 36763, Garber
611, Guillaumin & Baumann-Bodenheim 11493, Lewandowski 48, Mc
Gregor 379, McKee 2000, Mueller-Dombois 68041901, H. E. Parks
20800 & 20857, Parks & Parks 22573, C. B. Robinson 304 & 2493,
Theobald & Grupe 2320, J. B. Thompson 439, Vaupel 389, Villamil
284, Waas 637, and Wright s.n. [Feejee Islands] & s.n. [Samoan
Isls.] are V. trifolia var. bicolor (Willd.) Mold.; H. E. Parks
16178 is V. trifolia var. bicolor f. albiflora (Kuntze) Mold.;
Cockburn SAN.68413, Koyama 7311, Stone 2721, Surapat 45, and
Taam 1702 are V. trifolia var. simplicifolia Cham.; Amano 719l,
Buchholz 1536, Clemens 43494a, Correll & Correll 48992, Doty
11730, Doty & Newhouse s.n., Elmer 7877, Forster 116, Fortune 90,
Fosberg 11981, 34926, 36709, 37304, & 37681, Gillespie 4380,
Guillaumin 8540, Helfer 6057, Herb. Mus. Paris s.n. [Timor],
Herb. Schles. Bot. Tauschv. 113, Hu 12464, Lamoureux 2896, W. H.
Lewis 7124, McKee 240l, E. D. Merrill 957, C. B. Robinson 2449,
Rothdauscher s.n. [Manilla, 1879], Sauer 3381, A. C. Smith 4559
& 6078, Sohmer s.n. [St. Louis Heights], Specht 42, Stokes l,
Taam 1702, J. H. Taylor 47, Van Royen & Sleumer 8249, and Whit-
ford 674 are V. trifolia var. subtrisecta (Kuntze) Mold.; and
Stone 6922 is V. siamica F. N. Will.
Additional citations: BAHAMA ISLANDS: Grand Bahama: Correll &
Kral 4298la (Ld). TANZANIA: Tanganyika: Tanner R.T.2960 (Ba).
SEYCHELLES ISLANDS: Mahe: Sauer 3709 (Ws). MASCARENE ISLANDS:
Mauritius: Sauer 2811 (Ws). INDIA: East Punjab: Thomson s.n.
[Panjab, 1-4000 ped.] (Mu--654). SRI LANKA: Collector undeter-
mined s.n. [Kankesanturai, February 1890] (Pd); Comanor 778 (N);
Davidse 7530 (W--2803427); F. R. Fosberg 56425 (N); Thwaites C.
P.1955 (Br, Pd); Worthington 177 (K). BURMA: Upper Burma: Huk
s.n. [25-7-1890] (Pd). PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Palawan: FE. D. Mer-
rill Sp. Blanc. 302 (N, W--903979). FIJI ISLANDS: Viti Levu:
Meebold 16492 (Mu). AUSTRALIA: New South Wales: Meebold 3391
(Mu). SAMOAN ISLANDS: Manono: Whistler W.4527 (W--2887919).
Nu'utele: whistler W.4130 (W--2885723). CULTIVATED: Florida:
Burch & Smith 4149 (Ld). India: Herb. Hort. Bot. Calcutt. s.n.
(Mu--3799). Malaya: Soo 369 (K1--1369). Pakistan: Abedin 5080
(Kh). Sri Lanka: Collector undetermined s.n. [Oct. 22, 1914]
(Pd). MOUNTED CLIPPINGS & ILLUSTRATIONS: Koord. & Valet., Atlas
Baumart. Java 6: fig. 292. 1914 (W); E. H. Walker, Fl. Okin.
South. Ryuk. 893--894. 1976 (W).
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 345
VITEX TRIFOLIA var. BICOLOR (Willd.) Mold.
Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex bicolor Willd., Enun.
Hort. Bot. Berol. 2: 660. 1809. Vitex negundo L. var. Cham. ex
D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 611, in syn. 1843. Vitex negundo var.
bicolor H. J. Lam, Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 59: 27. 1924. Vitex terni-
folia Hort. ex Mold., Phytologia 6: 174, in syn. 1958. Vitex
negundo var. bicolor Lam.[arck] ex Mold., Phytologia 17: 51, in
syn. 1968. Vitex negundo bicolor H. J. Lam ex Mold., Fifth Sum.
2: 724, in syn. 1971. Vitex trifolia var. bicolor Mold. ex Zeper-
nick, Baessl.-Arch., ser. 2, 8: 133, in syn. 1972. Vitex trifolia
var. bicolor (Lam.) Mold., Phytologia 50: 167, in syn. 1982.
Vitex trifoliata var. bicolor (Willd.) Whistler, in herb. Vitex
intermedia Carrick & Enoch, in herb. [not V. intermedia Blanchet,
1942, nor Schau., 1940]. Vitex negundo bicolor (Willd.) H. J.
Lam, in herb. Vitex negundo var. bicolor (Lam.) Mold., in herb.
Vitex negundo var. bicolor (Lam.) Willd., in herb.
Additional & emended bibliography: Willd., Enum. Hort. Bot.
Berol. 2: 660. 1809; Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp., imp. 1, 316. 1821; Sweet,
Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 1: 323 (1826) and ed. 2, 416. 1830; Loud.,
Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 246 (1830) and ed. 2, 246. 1832; Decne., Nouv.
Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 3: 400. 1834; G. Don in Loud., Hort.
Brit., ed. 35246. 18393. Gi Den in Sweet, Hort. (Brite, ed4/3,5,051.
1839s D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 61).:.1843; Schaus.in. A. DC. , Prodzr.
11: 683--684. 1847; Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candoll. 3: 501. 1858;
Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; F. Muell., Fragm. 6:
15. 1868; Naves & Fern.-Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, 6: pl.
228. 1878; Fern.-Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, 4: 160. 1880;
Dymock, Veg. Mat. Med. W. India 499--501 & 785. 1884; Nairne, Flow.
Pl. West. India 246. 1894; Krumer, Samoa-Inseln 2: 119, 120, 379,
& 384. 1903; H. Hallier, Meded. Rijks Herb. Leid. 37: 42--43. 1918;
E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 394 & 395. 1923; Fedde &
Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 246. 1929; Fedde, Justs Bot.
Jahresber. 47 (2): 423. 1929; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahres-
ber. 56 (2): 286. 1937; Ohwi, Act. Phytotax. Geobot. Kyoto 7: 29.
1938; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 576. 1941;
Yuncker, Bern. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 184: 60. 1945; Parsa, Fl. Iran
4 (1): 541. 1949; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 708, 710, & 711.
1952; Sonohara, Tawada, & Amano, Fl. Okin. 132. 1952; O. Degener,
Willdenowia 1: 148. 1953; Naito, Scient. Rep. Kagosh. 2: 60. 1953;
Pételot, Pl. Méd. Cambod. Laos Vietn. 2: 248 (1954) and 4: 171.
1954; Masamune, Scient. Rep. Kanazawa Univ. 4: 49. 1955; Liu, Il-
lustr. Nat. Introd. Lign. Pl. Taiwan 2: 1229. 1962; Mold., Phyto-
logia 17: 49--55. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 10, 12, & 29 (1968)
and 17: 6. 1968; B. C. Stone, Micronesica 6: [Fl. Guam] 509. 1970;
Sykes, N. Zeal. Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 206, 216, & 314.
1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 239, 240, 258, 259, 263, 264, 279, 282,
293, 303, 307, 312, 319, 320, 329, 331, 333, 334, 338--341, 343,
344, 349, 351, 352, & 375 (1971) and 2: 711, 712, 714, 719, 723--
725, 728, 930, & 970. 1971; St. John & A. C. Sm., Pacif. Sci. 25:
341--342. 1971; Fosberg, Atoll Res. Bull. 160: 13. 1972; Zepernick,
Baessl.-Arch., ser. 2, 8: 133--134, 152, 188, 205--207, 209, 263,
& 306. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 425 (1972) and 25: 233, 235, &
346 P HTT OLS e-1e Vol. 51, Kors
& 245. 1973; Altschul, Drugs Foods 246--247. 1973; Mold., Phyto-
logia 28: 447 & 452. 1974; Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp., imp. 2, 316. 1975;
Mold., Phytologia 34: 266, 268, & 280. 1976; Stargardt, Journ.
Biogeogr. 4: 225. 1976; E. H. Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 893--
894, fig. 179. 1976; Fosberg, Falanruw, & Sachet, Micronesica 13:
30. 1977; Mold., Phytologia 36: 38. 1977; Fosberg, Sachet, &
Oliv., Micronesica 15: 239. 1979; Fosberg, Otobed, Sachet, Oliver,
Powell, & Canfield, Vasc. Pl. Palau 38. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem.
2: 228, 229, 247, 248, 252, 253, 266, 269, 282, 294, 298, 303,
309--311, 319, 321, 323--325, 328--334, 338--343, 367, 460, & 595.
1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 492 (1980), 48: 486, 487, & 490 (1981),
and 50: 252, 254, & 267. 1982.
Recent collectors describe this plant as a small to large, dif-
fuse, much-branched shrub, 0.5--4 m. tall, spreading and often
forming thickets or several forming a single row on the beaches,
or as a treelet or small, slender, much-branched tree, 5--10 m.
tall; trunk (when a tree) to 12 cm. in diameter at breast height;
stems (when a shrub) often horizontal, about 2 cm. in diameter;
young branches tetragonal, ridged; outer bark light- or gray-
brown, the under surface light-brown or green; inner bark cream-
color or yellow-cream; wood cream- or straw-color to yellow; sap
colorless; secondary branches bushy; leaves fragrantly aromatic;
leaflets 3--5, grayish- to yellow-green or light-, mid-, or dark-
green and dull or semiglossy above, pale- or gray-green to gray
beneath, dry-textured; inflorescence terminal; flower-buds pale-
green; flowers fragrant; corolla gamopetalous, with one lobe ex-
tended into a lip; fruit at first green or pale-green, turning
pink, purple or black when ripe, spherical.
The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Balgooy 2305,
Burgess 40403, Canfield 726, Davidse 7530, Davidse & Sumithraa-
rachchi 9025, MacDaniels 2003 & 3022, Meijer SAN.58806, Parks
20800, Riley 52, and Sumithraarachchi & Sumithraarachchi DBs. 861,
"bluish" on Waas 637, “pale-blue" on Hallier 3512b and Mueller-
Dombois 68041901, "intense sage-blue" on Hallier 35l2a, "bluish-
purple" on Sumithraarachchi & Jayasuriya DBS.232, “purple" on
Amaratunga 569, Brass 28095,°Bryan 972, Cockburn 68408, Isles &
Croft NGF.32225, Larivita & Katik LAE.70526, McKee 2000, Tan s.n.,
Waas 2137, and Whistler 619 & 1326, “light-purple" on Whistler
512, “violet" on Baumann-Bodenheim 5176, Brass 25548, Philipson
10362, and Robinson 305, “pale-violet" on Carroll 22, "mauve"
on Alston 1327, "“rich-mauve" on Tanner 2960, “lavender" on Brass
21928, Falanruw 3510, Whistler 1211, and Yuncker 15011, and "li-
lac" on Fairchild & Dorsett 499 and Robinson 304 & 2493. Fair-
child & Dorsett refer to the plant as a "handsome large shrub
with beautiful lilac flower clusters".
Recent collectors have encountered the plant in sandy soil with
poor drainage, in coral sand, and on sandy flats, sand cays, and
shingle ridges, on sandy seashores and strand, along brackish
water coastlines, at the edges of lagoons, in seaside jungles, on
coral rock and in coral quarries, rooting in permanent water on
riverbanks, in coppices and open woodland in the littoral zone,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 347
on open hillsides and stony schist slopes, and in coconut planta-
tions and among native coconuts just back of the Spinifex zone,
from sealevel to 800 m. altitude, flowering and fruiting in every
month of the year. In Sri Lanka Mueller-Dombois found it on
sandy beaches of sheltered bays with Spinifex mixed in the herb
layer. Theobald & Grupe refer to it as "locally aburdant" and
Sumithraarachchi & Jayasuriya call it "a very common tree" there,
while Fosberg found it "common on low berms of coral sand and
gravel rock on low beach ridges covered by unevenly closed scrub
forest". Brass reports it "common on narrow sand beaches on the
inner side of the mangroves" and "frequent in the littoral strip"
in New Guinea.
Burgess refers to it as "common at the edge of the shore on
all turtle islands" in Sabah; Stoddart reports it "common" on the
islands of the Great Barrier Reef. Tan describes it as a common
shrub along the beaches of Sarawak. Fosberg calls it "dominant
in thickets at the top of the beach" in Java. Canfield encoun-
tered it "in sandy soil with Muntingia, Eugenia, Polyscias, and
Plumeria". Carroll reports that it "is said to have been present
before European contacts" in the Caroline Islands. Falanruw re-
fers to it as "small trees common along the shores and used as a
hedge" on Truk. MacDaniels refers to it as "occasional" in New
Caledonia and Riley calls it "occasional" on Guadalcanal. Bryan
found it "in a pigpen" (!) on Tutuila.
Willdenow (1809) says of the type of this variety: "Habitat in
India orientalis". C. B. Robinson 304 is said to be representa-
tive (according to Merrill) of the Lagondium vulgare of Rumpf
usually placed in the synonymy of typical V. trifolia L.
Nairne (1894) and Parsa (1949) regard V. bicolor Willd. as
typical V. negundo, but this is quite impossible. Naves & Fernan-
dez-Villar (1878) regard it as a synonym of what they call "V.
leucoxilon ? Blanco", which is the true Vitex negundo L.
Some collectors refer to the leaves of V. trifolia var. bicolor
as "glaucous" beneath, but this is not strictly true as they are
always densely gray-puberulent beneath.
The Ohwi (1938) reference in the bibliography (above) is some-
times erroneously cited as "8: 29".
Vernacular and common names reported by recent collectors and
authors include "gasigi", "kaju labundé", "katree", "lagondi",
"lala", "legundi". "lingir", "namelega", "namulenga", "nieke",
"nikki", "nirgundi", "nir-nochchi", "nisinda", "nochcho",
"pani-ki-sambh4lfi", "two-coloured chaste-tree", "yaeyama—hamago",
and "yaeyama-hama-go" [yaeyama is a generic vernacular name for
Vitex].
The variety was introduced into cultivation in England, ac-
cording to Sweet (1826), from the East Indies in 1810.
The Mueller-Dombois 68041901 collection, cited below, serves as
voucher for ecologic studies and the Carroll 22 collection for
ethnobotanic studies.
Fosberg and his associates (1979) list this variety from Guan,
Maug, Pagan, Saipan, and Tinian in the Marianas Islands, Babeldaob,
Ifaluk, Kapingamarangi, Kayangel, Koror, Kusaie, Lukunor, Moen,
348 PHYTTOLGe TL é Vol. 51, How @
Ngarakabesang, Nukuoro, Palau, Ponape, Satawan, Sonsoroi, Tobi,
Truk, and Yap in the Caroline Islands, Abaiang in the Gilbert Is-
lands, and Nauru island.
The juice of this plant is used in the Ryukyu Islands to repel
mosquitoes. Altschul (1973) reports that its leaves are rubbed
on the body and head to cure fevers or made into a poultice to
place on abrasions, citing Garber & Christophersen 61l and Degener
& Ortonez 13620 as authority. Yen reports that on Futuna island
the leaves are used medicinally to treat toothache.
Zepernick (1972) asserts that this plant is used in the treat-
ment of bone fractures: "Aerriebene Bl¥tter der Vitex trifolia
var. bicolor werden auf die Bruchstelle gelegt" in the Fiji Is-
lands. In Samoa, he says, "Gegen Tuberkolose trinkt man Saft vom
Stamm der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor" and "Gehirnkrankheiten....
Blattsprosse der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor werden zerstoszen,
in ein Stick Blattbasis der Kokospalme gewickelt, in Wasser ge-
legt und die Fllssigkeit in der Nase gestopft" and "Als fieber-
senkendes und schweisztreibendes Mittel zerstUszt man die Bl¥tter
der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor und die Blattsprosse der Alphi-
tonia zizyphoides, flilgt Wasser zu, seiht durch und trinkt die
Flussigkeit". In the same Samoan Islands, in the treatment of
swellings "BlHtter der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor und junge
Bl¥tter der Alphitonia zizyphoides werden zerstoszen, Wasser zu-
gefllgt, durchgeseiht und die Flilssigkeit getrunken."
Lamoureux informs us that the plant is commonly cultivated as
a hedge on Midway Island.
Dymock (1884) reports the leaves, roots, and fruit of what he
calls "Vitex bicolor Willd." occur in native materia medica:
"Under the names Nirgundi and Sindhuvara Sanskrit writers de-
scribe two species of Vitex, or possibly two varieties of Vitex
bicolor. The properties of both appear to be considered identi-
cal. The leaves are generally used as a discutient fomentation
in sprains, rheumatism, swelled testicles, contusions, &c. The
root is thought to be tonic, febrifuge and expectorant, and the
fruit nervine, cephalic and emmenagogue.
"Mahomedan writers under the Arabic name of Athlak and Persian
Panjangusht describe what they call the Agnis of the Greeks, and
identify it with the Sambhdlu of India. The latter article as
sold in the Bombay shops is certainly the fruit of a Vitex, but
not that of V. bicolor, being less than half its size [probably
the fruit of V. agnus-castus L.]" He avers that Mohamedan doc-
tors in Pakistan commonly substitute the fruits of V. trifolia
var. bicolor for those of V. agnus-castus.
Dymock continues his description of what he regards as Vitex
bicolor: "A shrub growing in patches; branchlets, panicle, and
underside of the leaves white, with a fine tomentum; leaves peti-
oled, 3 to 5 foliolate; leaflets lanceolate, long acuminated,
entire, or coarsely cut and crenated [this cannot apply to bicol-
or!]; panicle terminal, pyramidal; flowers light blue; berry
black, the size of a pea. (Bombay Flora, pf. 201). The habit of
the shrub is variable; when growing near the sea it has almost
always 3 foliolate entire leaves, the leaflets being attenuated
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 349
into the petioles. Inland, the shrub has a more delicate appear-
ance; the petioles of the leaves are much longer; the leaflets
from 3 to 5 in number are often serrated [this is the true Vitex
trifolia L.]; the flowers do not vary. The serrated variety is
preferred for medicinal purposes. amd is called Kdtree, The
leaves of both varieties appear to me to be equally aromatic: the
odour reminds one of the English Bogmyrtle (Myrica gale, Linn.);
the taste is bitter and nauseous. The berry is very feebly aro-
matic." It seems clear that Dymock is describing the true Vitex
trifolia L. as well as its var. bicolor (Willd.) Mold.
Fedde & Schuster (1927) cite Volkens 425 from the Caroline Is-
lands, listing it also from Amboina. Hallier (1918) cites the
following collections and maintaining V. bicolor Willd. as a valid
species: TANGANYIKA: Hildebrandt 1254. SRI LANKA: Oltmans 62.
INDIA: Hohenacker 703 and Mokim s.n. JAVA: Blume s.n., DeVriese
s.n., Junghuhn s.n., Kuhl & Hasselt s.n., Ploem s.n., Raap 386,
Richter s.n., and Waita s.n. SUMBAWA: Elbert 3729 & 4118 and
Grindler s.n. [Elbert 3927]. FLORES: Weber s.n. TIMOR: Zippel-
ius s.n. CELEBES: Elbert 2986 & 3337 and Forsten s.n. MUNAH: El-
bert 2873. MINDANAO: Elmer 11999. BASILAN: Tarrosa 19553. PO-
NAPE: Hallier 35l2a & 3512b. AMBOINA: Reinwardt s.n. BANDA:
Collector undetermined s.n. NEW GUINEA: Hollrung 486 and Lewan-
dowsky 48. NEW CALEDONIA: Deplanche 84bis and Vieillard 3069. He
comments that "Diese Art hat die sparrig dichasich verzweigten,
erst an den Yussersten Enden in Wickel Ubergehenden RispenHYste
des V. trifolia, ja sogar noch mehr aus einander gezogene Bllthen
und daher einen noch gr¥sseren Querdurchmesser der Rispen, auch
unterscheidet sie sich von ihm durch 3--5 Bl¥ttchen, von denen die
1--3 mittleren deutlich gestielt sind, und anscheinend auch durch
etwas kleinere Blllthen. Von V. Negundo L. aber scheint sie sicher
ausser den BlilthenstYnden auch noch durch gr¥ssere Blumenkronen
und Frichte und durch niemals gesH¥gte Blutter der Blllthenzweige
zu unterscheiden. Schauer und Miquel haben sie daher wohl mit
Recht als eine besondere Art behandelt. Immerhin ist es winschen-
werth, dass Form, GrUsse und Farbe der Blumerkronen an lebenden
Pflanzen verglichen werden."' He adds that probably the collections
which he cited earlier from Yap, Truk, and Leleh as typical Vitex
trifolia actually represent V. bicolor. I may add that his opvser-
vations about this taxon, as compared with typical Vitex trifolia
and V. negundo, are very astute and agree with my own findings. I
differ only in regarding the present taxon as a variety, rather
than a true species.
Christophersen (1935) cites Garber 611 from Tau, Garber 995
from Ofu, Eames 36 from Upolu, Bower s.n. and Christophersen 936 &
2849 from Savaii in the Samoan Islands and Wilder 48 as cultivated
there. Miquel (1860) cites his no. 1107 from Banka.
Fosberg and his associates (1977) cite Dickinson & Mersereau 9
from Maug and Falanruw 3008 from Pagan in the Marianas Islands.
Walker (1976) cites A. Smith 68 from Ishigaki and Amano 5932,
Hatusima 23191, and SIRI 6749 from Iriomote -- the last two of
these said to have been taken from the type tree of Vitex iriomo-
tensis Ohwi, a species which, by the way, Masamune (1955) errone-
350 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5
ously places in the synonymy of typical V. trifolia L.
St. John & Smith (1971) record the variety from Futuna in the
Horne Islands on the basis of Yen 448, referring to it as "A
widespread taxon......in the Pacific, usually near the sea."
Seemann (1864) records it from Uvea on the basis of Graeffe 20.
Fosberg (1972) lists it from Motutapu in the Raratongan Islands
on the basis of Philipson 10362.
Stone (1970) describes v. trifolia var. bicolor as follows:
"An erect branched shrub; leaves 3- occasionally 5- (or 7-)
foliolate, the leaflets lanceolate, acuminate, the central one
longest (to 11 cm), with petiolule to 1--2 cm long, other leaflets
smaller and on shorter petiolules, all densely puberulent dor-
sally; petiole 2.5--6 cm long; branchlets 4-angled and puberulent;
flowers in terminal panicles; on puberulent cymes; calyx about 3
mm long, grey-puberulent; corolla blue-violet, about 4 mm. long;
puberulent; drupe black, 5--6 mm long, subglobose, 1-seeded.
"An E. African-Indo-Malayan-Pacific species; it is possibly
native in Guam, but its occurrence is against this, and it is
probably introduced, though no doubt long ago, as it was collected
in Guam by Gaudichaud and by Lesson. The foliage is aromatic,
and parts of the plant have medicinal uses."
Backer & Bakhuizen (1965), calling it V. paniculata Lam., de-
scribe it as follows: "Leaflets 3--5, the median one on a petio-
lule of 1/2 -- 2 cm length, ovate-oblong or oblong-lanceolate,
very acutely acuminate , 3 1/2 -- 10 cm by 1 1/2 -- 3 1/2 cm, the
2 adjacent leaflets (in the 5-foliolate leaves) smaller or shorter
petioluled; outermost leaflets (in 5-foliolate leaves) smallest,
sessile or subsessile; petiole 2--6 cm. Panicles pyramidal-ovoid,
lax, 6--20 cm long; cymes distinctly forked, 2--10 cm long (inclu-
sive of 1/2 -- 4 cm peduncle), & -flowered, lax; calyx 1 1/2 -- 3
mm; corolla-tube 4--5 mm; median lobe of lower lip 3--4 mm by 2 1/2
--3 mm.......sandy beaches and adjacent localities, especially on
older parts of beach-wall, rarely more inland.....Very frequently
confused with V. negundo L.....Sometimes difficult to be distin-
guished from the preceding species [v. trifolia L.] with which it
seems to hybridize."" Merrill (1923) also notes that it occurs in
the "Philippine and extra-Philippine range of the species and [is]
scarcely distinguishable from it."
Sonohara and his associates (1952) refers to it as "A rare sea-
shore shrub". on Iriomote and Ishigaki in the Ryukyu Islands. Yun-
cker (1959) cites Forster s.n., Moseley s.n., and Yuncker 15011
from Tongatapu, Yuncker 15801 from Nomuka, and Crosby s.n. from
Vavau in -he Tongan Islands, noting that it is "occasional through-
out Tonga" and "From eastern Africa and India through Malaysia to
Polynesia. Presumably the v. trifolia L. of Hemsley's and Bur-
kill's lists." He describes it as a "Shrub or small tree up to 3
m. tall, twigs densely tomentose. Leaves opposite, mostly palmate-
ly five-compound, leaflets elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, base
acute, lateral leaflets smaller than the terminal one, up to 10 cm.
long and 3 cm. wide, pinnately nerved, dark above, lower surface
densely white-tomentose. Flowers about 5 mm. long, lilac or laven-
der, short-pedicellate, in large, branching, axillary or terminal,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 351
tomentose, paniculate clusters."
Material of V. trifolia var. bicolor has been widely misiden-
tified and distributed in herbaria as typical V. trifolia L.or V.
negundo L. On the other hand, the Elmer 15236, Hohenacker 703,
and Sachet 896, distributed as V. trifolia var. bicolor, seem
better regarded as representing var. subtrisecta (Kuntze) Mold.
Additional citations: TANZANIA: Tanganyika: Tanner 2960 (N).
SRI LANKA: Alston 1327 (Pd); Amaratunga 569 (Pd); Davidse 7530
(Ld); Davidse & Sumithraarachchi 9025 (Ld, W--2808699); F. R. Fos-
berg 36763 (W--2584960A), 56425 (N, W--2811423); Herb. Schmiedel
s.n. (Mu); Mueller-Dombois 68041901 (Ac, N, Pd, W--2612107); NW.
D. Simpson 9688 (Pd); Sumithraarachchi & Jayasuriya DBS.232 (Ld,
W--2803440); Sumithraarachchi & Sumithraarachchi DBS.86l1 (W--
2805418); Theobold & Grupe 2320 (Pd, W--2602994); Waas 637 (W--
2803415), 2137 (W--2877398); Worthington 5142 (K, K). THAILAND:
Congdon 1005 (Ac). MALAYAN ISLANDS: Bumbon Besar: Balgooy 2305
(Ac, N). Langkawi: 3. C. Stone 10962 (K1--16411). PHILIPPINE
ISLANDS: Luzon: Ahern 166 (W--445160), 223 (W--445199), 255 (W--
445214), 814 [28] (W--445883); Borden, Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur.
2035 (Pd, W--625554); Cailipan, Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur.
25637 (W--1376034); E. D. Merrill 1106 (W--436080); R. Meyer,
Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur. 2276 (W--439916); Whitford 853 (W--
851805); R. S. Williams 185 (W--706849). Masbate: W. W. Clark,
Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur. 2527 (W--852302). Mindanao: Ahern
671 [71] (W--445412, W--445849); Elmer 11999 (W--779705); Miranda,
Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur. 17976 (W--902651); R. S. Williams
2978 (W--708201). Mindoro: J. V. Santos 5258 (W--2246546).
MARIANAS ISLANDS: Guam: R. C. McGregor 379 (W--713072); P. dH.
Moore 726 (W--2903563); J. B. Thompson 439 (W--712873). Maug:
Dickinson & Mersereau 9 (W--2784940). Pagan: Falanruw 3008 (W--
2784839). Saipan: Holt 17-2 (W--2395496). Tinian: Konda 3 (Ba).
PALAU ISLANDS: Kayangel: Canfield 726 (W--2881443). Yap: Falanruw
3362 (W--2881148). GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Banguey: Castro & Mele-
grito 1636 (W--1349668). Celebes: Kaudern 452 (N). Java: F. R.
Fosberg 44519 (W--2638454). Sabah: Meijer SAN.58806 (Ld); Villa-
mil 284 (W--1375169). Sarawak: Carrick & Enoch JC.255 (K1--3240);
Tan s.n. [S.A.R.28818] (Ft--11327). Selingan: Burgess 40403 (Ld);
Cockburn 68408 (Ld). Sumatra: Fairchild & Dorsett 499 (W--
1426529); Litjeharms 4655 (W--1755651). LESSER SUNDA ISLANDS: Bu-
ton: C. B. Robinson 2493 (W--775442). MOLUCCA ISLANDS: Amboina:
C. B. Robinson 304 (W--654622), 305 (W--654623). Soela: Bloember-
gen 4788 (N). CAROLINE ISLANDS: Lukunur: D. Anderson 2143 (N, W--
2242705). Nukuoro: Carroll 22 (W--2684321). Truk: Falanruw 3510
(W--2992792). KAPINGAMARANGI ISLANDS: Touhou: Niering 659 (W--
2585252A). Werua: Niering 596 (W--2585195A). NEW GUINEA: Terri-
tory New Guinea: Larivita & Katik LAE.70526 (Mu); Lewandowsky 48
(W--619629). Papua: Brass 21928 (W--2495523). NEW GUINEAN IS-
LANDS: Normanby: Brass 25548 (W--2408232). Sudest: Brass 28095
(W--2409040). BISMARK ARCHIPELAGO: New Britain: Isles & Croft
NGF.32225 (Mu). SOLOMON ISLANDS: Guadalcanal: J. C. Riley 52
(Mi, N, W--1861961). NEW HEBRIDES: East Pentacost:MacDaniels 3022
(Ba). NEW CALEDONIAN ISLANDS: New Caledonia: Baumann-Bodenheim
352 PART OL OG A Vol. 51, No. 5
5176 (N); Deplanche 84bis (Pd); Guillaumin & Baumann-Bodenheim
11493 (N); MacDaniels 2003 (Ba); McKee 2000 (W--2187168); J. H. Tay-
lor 64 (Ba). FIJI ISLANDS: Vanua Levu: A. C. Smith 6622 (N).
Viti Levu: MacDaniels 444 (Ba); H. E. Parks 20800 (W--2192378),
20857 (W--2192388); Wright s.n. [Feejee Isls.] (W--74074). TONGAN
ISLANDS: Nomuka: Yuncker 15801 (W--2129462). Tongutapu: Banks &
Solander s.n. [Friendly Islands] (W--1276792); Yuncker 15011 (W--
2129146). AUSTRALIA: New South Wales: Boorman s.n. [Tweed Heads]
(W--915447). Queensland: Dietrich s.n. [prope Brisbane River]
(W--205872). GREAT BARRIER REEF: East Hope: Stoddart 4367 (W--
2759491). Green: Stoddart 4235 (W--2759917). Green Ant: Stod-
dart 4322 (W--2759518). West Hope: Stoddart 4411 (W--2744427).
SAMOAN ISLANDS: Savaii: Whistler W.121l1 (W--2738403). Tau: Whist-
ler W.1326 (W--2728232). Tutuila: FE. H. Bryan Jr. 972 (N). Upo-
lu: Eames 36 (It); Whistler W.152 (W--2746182), w.619 (W--2738282).
Island undetermined: D. W. Garber 611 (W--1655736); Vaupel 389
(Mu, W--2127818); Wright s.n. [Samoan Isls.] (W--74075). COOK
ISLANDS: Rarotonga: Parks & Parks 22573 (W--1625237); W. R. Phil-
ipson 10362 (W--2657879). CULTIVATED: Egypt: Mahdi s.n. [14/4/
1964] (Gz, Gz). Midway Island: Lamoureux 2174 (W--2659714). Java:
Herb. Hort. Bot. Jav. s.n. (Pd). LOCALITY OF COLLECTION UNDETER-
MINED: Collector undesignated 34 (Le), 69 (Le). MOUNTED CLIPPINGS:
Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 894. 1976 (W).
VITEX TRIFOLIA var. BICOLOR f. ALBIFLORA (Kuntze) Mold., Phytologia
17: 53.1968.
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 52--54. 1968;
Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 10, 12, & 29. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1:
279, 319, 339, & 344 (1971) and 2: 712 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 266, 309, 329, 334, & 595. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 490.
1981.
Adduru refers to this plant as a bush, 4 m. tall, flowering from ~
May to June. His collection exhibits a few scattered teeth on some
of the leaflets. Parks calls it a strand bush.
Material has been misidentified and distributed in some herbaria
as V. negundo L.
Additional citations: PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Luzon: Adduru 173 (W--
898696). TONGAN ISLANDS: Eua: H. E. Parks 16178 (W--1550489).
VITEX TRIFOLIA var. PURPUREA Lord
Bibliography: Lord, Shrubs Trees Austral. Gard., ed. 2, 232.
1964; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 15: 15. 1967; Mold., Phytologia 17: 54.
1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 375 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Lord, Trees
Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, 232. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 368 &
595. 1980.
VITEX TRIFOLIA var. SIMPLICIFOLIA Chan.
Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex trifolia var. unifoliolata
Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11: 683. 1847. Vitex trifolia var. ovata
(Thunb.) Mak., Bot. Mag. Tokyo 17: 92. 1903. Vitex routendifolia L.
apud Hatta, Kubo, & Watanabe, List Med. Pl. 15, sphalm. 1952. Vitex
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 353
trifolia var. simplisifolia Cham. ex Masamune, Sci. Rep. Kanazawa
Univ. 4: 48, in syn. sphalm. 1955. Vitex trifolia var. unifolia
Judd ex Mold., Phytologia 17: 54, in syn. 1968. Vitex trifolia @
uniféliata Schau. ex Mold., Phytologia 17: 54--55, in syn. 1968.
Vitex trifolia var. ovovata Mak. ex Mold., Phytologia 17: 55, in
syn. 1968. Vitex simplicifolia Menninger, Flow. Vines [335], ph.
285. 1970. Vitex trifolia var. heterophylla (Mak.) Mold. apud
Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 434, in syn. 1978. Vitex trifolia sensu Mat-
sum. & Hayata apud Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 434, in syn. 1978. Vitex
ovata Domin, in herb. Vitex trifolia ovata Merr., in herb. Vitex
trifoliata var. simplicifolia Cham., in herb. Vitex ovalifolia
Thunb., in herb.
Additional & emended bibliography: L. f., Suppl. Pl., imp. 1,
294. 1781; Lam., Encycl. Méth. Bot. 2: 613--614. 1788; Raeusch.,
Memes Bot. ,: ed. 3S; 1827. 1797s: Sweet, Hort. Srit.,°edv 1, it'32
(1826) and ed. 2, 416. 1830; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 246 (1830)
and ed. 2, 246. 1832; G. Don in Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 246.
1839; G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 550. 1839; Hook. & Arn.,
Bot. Beech. Voy. 265. 1840; Hassk., Flora 25 (41): 26. 1842; D.
Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 610. 1843; Voigt, Hort. Suburb. Calc. 473.
1845; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 82. 1845; Benth. in Hook.,
Journ. Bot. Kew Gard. Misc. 5: 136. 1853; Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn.
Candol. 3: 502. 1858; Seem., Fl. Vit. 190. 1866; Naves & Fern.-
Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, 4: 159. 1880; Hillebrand, Fl.
Haw. Isls., imp. 1, 342. 1888; Tasiro, Bot. Mag. Tokyo 8: 109.
1894; Matsum., Bot. Mag. Tokyo 13: 103 & 122. 1899; Kuroiwa, Bot.
Mag. Tokyo 14: 126. 1900; F. N. Williams, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser.
2, 5: 431. 1905; Ebert, Beitr. Kennt. Chin. Arzneis. 1907; Craib,
Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1911: 443. 1911; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat.
Soc. Straits 59: 156. 1911; F. M. Bailey, Compreh. Cat. Queensl.
Pl. 386. 1913; Kawag., Bull. Kag. 1: 124 & 175. 1915; Simada,
Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Formos. 31: 12. 1917; H. Hallier, Meded.
Rijks Herb. Leid. 37: 41. 1918; E. H. Wils., Journ. Arnold Arb. 1:
186. 1920; E. D. Merr., Bibl. Enum. Born. Pl. 515. 1921; Kaaia-
kamanu in Akana & Bergman, Haw. Herbs Medic. Value, imp. 1, 72.
1922; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 51 (1): 554. 1923; Sakag.,
Gen. Ind. Fl. Okin. 19. 1924; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse
57: 206. 1928; Sasaki, Cat. Gov. Herb. Formos. 437. 1930; Arning,
Mitt. Mus. VUlkerkunde Hamburg 16: 44. 1931; Mak. & Nemoto, Fl.
Jap., ed. 2, 1002. 1931; W. Trelease, Wint. Bot., ed. 3, imp. l,
335. 1931; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 53 (1): 1077.
1932; Masam., Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Formos. 121. 1932; Fedde &
Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 51 (2): 385. 1933; Masam., FY. 388.
1934; Neal in Handy, Pukui, & Livermore, Bern. P. Bishop Mus. Bull.
126: 45. 1934; Kanehira, Formos. Trees, ed. 2, 653--654 & 736,
fig. 609. 1936; L. f., Suppl. Pl., imp. 2, 294. 1936; Nemoto, Fl.
Jap. Suppl. 616. 1936; Takenouchi in Fuk. 2: 15. 1936; Wangerin,
Justs Bot. Jahresber. 56 (1): 669. 1936; Masam. & Yanag., Trans.
Nat. Hist. Soc. Foromos. 31: 323. 1941; Worsdell, Ind. Lond. Suppl.
2: 500. 1941; Everett, Cat. Hardy Trees Shrubs 120. 1942; Hayash.
& al., Sigenkgaku Kenkyusyo Iho 2: 1--2. 1943; 0. Degener, Fl.
Hawaii. fam. 315. 1946; Hara, Enum. Sperm. Jap., imp. 1, 1: 190--
354 PHY 262.0 6a A Vol. 51, Have
191. 1948; Hayashi & al., Chem. Abstr. 42: 3034. 1948; H. N. & A.
L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 43. 1948; M. R. Henderson, Malay. Nat. Journ.
6 (1950; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 710 & 711. 1952; Hatta,
Kubo, & Watanabe, List Med. Pl. 15. 1952; Sonohara, Tawada, & A-
mano, Fl. Okin. 133. 1952; Naito, Sci. Rep. Kag. 2: 60. 1953;
Pételot, Fl. Méd. Camb. Laos Vietn. 2 [Archiv. Recherch. Agron.
Past. Viet. 18]: 251. 1953; Masamune, Sci. Rep. Kanazawa Univ. 4:
48. 1955; Ikuse, Pollen Grains Jap. 128. 1956; Anon., Kew Bull.
Gen. Index 1929-1956: 293. 1959; Kariyone, Ann. Ind. Rep. Pl.
Chem. 1957: 55. 1964; Burkill, Dict. Econ. Prod. Malay Penins. 2:
2279--2282. 1966; Hyland, U. S. Dept. Agr. Pl. Invent. 169: 48.
1967; Kimura, Takido, & Hiwatashi, Yakugaku Lasshi [Journ. Pharm.
Soc. Jap.] 87: 1429--1430. 1967; Tingle, Check List Hong Kong Pl.
38. 1967; W. Trelease, Wint. Bot., ed. 3, imp. 2, 335. 1967; A-
non., Biol. Abstr. 49 (10): S.184. 1968; Carrick & al., Chen.
Pharm. Bull. Tokyo 16: 2436--2441. 1968; Hsu, Taiwania 14: 14.
1968; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 49: 11291. 1968; Mold., Phytologia 17:
114--117. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 11 & 29 (1968) and 17:
6 & 12. 1968; Patel, Fl. Malghat 265. 1968; Pope, Man. Wayside
Pl. 195 & 196, pl. 111. 1968; Tuyama, Pl. Bonin Isls. 98. 1968;
Bolkh., Grif, Matvej., & Zakhar., Chrom. Numb. Flow. Pl., imp. l,
718. 1969; Corner & Watanabe, Illustr. Guide Trop. Pl. 770. 1969;
O. & I. Degener, Phytologia 19: 47. 1969; Farnsworth, Blomster,
Quimby, & Schermerh., Lynn Index 6: 268. 1969; Hyland, U. S.
Dept. Agr. Pl. Invent. 174: 274. 1969; A. L. Mold., Phytologia
18: 331. 1969; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 50: 418. 1969; Farnsworth,
Pharmacog. Titles 5 (4): xii & item 3994. 1970; Hatusima & Yoshi-
naga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 93 & 109, pl. 15, fig. 3.
1970; Hocking, Excerpt. Bot. A.15: 421. 1970; Mold. in Menninger,
Flow. Vines [335] & 339, ph. 285 & 286. 1970; B. C. Stone, Micro-
nesica 6: [Fl. Guam] 509. 1970; Chippendale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.
S. Wales 96: 256. 1971; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 5, Cumul.
Gen. Ind. 1971; Hartwell, Lloydia 34: 388. 1971; "M. M. H.",
Biol. Abstr. 52: 38. 1971; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 180, 264, 265,
269, 282; 285, 291; 293,.-294,°298, 303, 307,..308, 3ll»p Stee
319,, 929, 331, 333, 338, 341,,344,.369, 351,. 353, & 375,07
and 2: 712, 725, 727--730, 792, &-930. 1971; Nagata, Econ. Bot.
25: 253. 1971; Suzuki & Nakanishi, Ann. Rep. Jap. Int. Biol.
Prog. CT(P): 14 & 15. 1971; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 7 (1):
xx & item 2192 (1972) and 7 (4): xxvi & 222. 1972; Hara, Enum.
Sperm. Jap., imp. 2, 1: 190--191. 1972; Horikawa, Atlas Jap. Fl.
map 340. 1972; Huang, Pollen Fl. Taiwan 244, pl. 163, fig. 15--
17. 1972; Kaaiakamanu in Akana & Bergman, Haw. Herbs Medic. Value,
imp. 2, 72. 19723 A.«cLe Mold.,..Phytologia).23: 317. 19725, 2a 2s
Stewart in Nasir & Ali, Fl. West Pakist. 609. 1972; Zepernick,
Baessl.-Archiv., ser. 2, 8: 134, 253, 259, 269, & 306. 19723;
Altschul, Drugs Foods 246. 1973; Hegnauer, Chemotax. Pfl. 6 [Chem.
Reihe 21]: 664. 1973; Mold., Phytologia 25: 233 & 235. 1973;
Bolkh., Grif, Matvej., & Zakhar., Chrom. Numb. Flow. Pl., imp. 2,
718. 1974; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 9 (3): xii. 1974; M. R.
Henderson, Malay Wild Fls. Dicot., imp. 2, 387, fig. 357. 1974;
Balgooy, Pacif. Pl. Areas 3: 246. 1975; Balgooy & Vogel in Van
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex Bs hehe
Steenis-Kruseman, Pacif. Pl. Areas 3: 276. 1975; 0. & I. Degener
& Pekelo, Haw. Pl. Names x.10. 1975; Mold., Phytologia 31: 390 &
412 (1975) and 34: 266 & 268. 1976; L. H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus
Third 1162. 1976; Stargardt, Journ. Biogeogr. 4: 225. 1976; E. H.
Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 893--894. 1976; Clay & Hubbard,
Haw. Gard. Trop. Shrubs 185 & 294. 1977; B. C. Stone, Henderson's
Malay. Wild Fls. Append. 16. 1977; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 432 &
434--435. 1978; St. John, Phytologia 39: 317. 1978; A. L. Mold.,
Phytologia 41: 302. 1979; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 122. 1980; J.T. &
R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phyto-
logia 47: 34. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 172, 253, 254, 266,
269, 271, 275, 280, 282, 283, 288, 294, 298, 302, 303, 305, 309,
310, 319, 321, 323, 328, 331-—333, 339——341, 343, 368, 459, & 595.
1980; Hillebrand, Fl. Haw. Isls., imp. 2 [Cramer, Repr. U. S.
Floras 9:] 342. 1981; Hu, Enum. Chin. Mat. Med. 18, 69, & 219.
1981; Mold., Phytologia 48: 488 & 490. 1981.
[to be continued]
BOOK REVIEWS
Alma L. Moldenke
"INDEX KEWENSIS PLANTARUM PHANEROGAMARUM Supplementum Sextum
Decimum: Nomina et Synonyma Omnium Familiarum et Graduum
Infrafamiliarum ab Initio Anni MDCCCCLXXI ad Finem Anni
MDCCCCLXXV Nonnulla Etiam Antea Edito Complectens" edited by
Patrick Brenan and the Curators of the Herbarium of the Roy-
al Botanic Garden at Kew, iv & 309 pp. Oxford University
Press, Clarendon & New York, N. Y. 10016. 1981. $129.00.
Probably every reader of PHYTOLOGIA has had some or consider-
able occasion to refer to the Index Kewensis. If connected with
a large library and/or herbarium the recent arrival of this 16th
supplement was hailed and probably Charles Darwin was offered
heartfelt spoken or written thanks for his generosity and scien-
tific acumen in having his estate provide the funds for starting
and partly perpetuating this exceedingly valuable publication
for the recording of all validly published names for higher plants
and also to serve as a model for similar recording of the names
published for other living things. I. K. Supplement XVI includes
for the first time the names at all taxonomic ranks from family
downwards. All literature references are cited in full, with
the often confusing "l.c.", previously employed, finally dropped.
Phrases relating to the validity of publication are in English ex-
cept for the still commonly used nom. nov., nom. nud., and non.
illegit. Alas, the asterisk indicating an illustration has been
omitted. The dagger is used for a re-entry of a corrected name.
"A Revised Handbook to the FLORA OF CEYLON" Volume III edited by
M. D. Dassanayake & F. R. Fosberg, ix & 499 pp., 2 b/w tab.,
2 photo. & 56 line draw. & pl. & 1 map, published for the
Smithsonian Institution and the National Science Foundation
by Amerind Publishing Co., Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi 110001.
Available from U. S. Department of Commerce Nat. Tech. Info.
Serv., Springfiéld, Virginia 22151. 1981. $25.00.
It is the famous Trimen 5-volume flora that is being revised
by visiting specialists. This third volume includes the Fbenaceae
by Kostermans, Gentianaceae, Lamiaceae, Menyanthaceae and Scrophu-
lariaceae by Cramer, Gesneriaceae, Martyniaceae and Pedaliaceae
by Theobald and Grupe, Lecythidaceae and Sonneratiaceae by Macnae
and Fosberg, Moraceae by Corner, Pandanaceae by Stone, Rosaceae
by Tirvengadum, Sabiaceae by v. Beusekom, Symplocaceae by Noote-
boom, and Umbelliferae by Krahulik and Theobald. The keys, de-
scriptions, ecological notes, specimen citations of new and old
materials and the illustrations are all well presented. The in-
side covers have maps showing the districts in Ceylon or present
356
1982 Moldenke, Book reviews 357
day Sri Lanka.
"DOMESTICATED ANIMALS from Early Times" by Juliet Clutton-Brock,
210 pp., 25 color and 47 b/w photos. & 112 line draw. Brit-
ish Museum (Natural History), London, & University of Texas
Press, Austin, Texas 78712. 1981. $24.95.
Reading proved this study to be very well prepared and very
interesting. "A unique and paradoxical feature of man is that he
is a tropical, omnivorous primate whose exceptional success as a
species began (after learning to make tools and manipulate fire)
to accelerate only when he became a social hunter in a subarctic
environment [which also].....enabled man to enfold other species
of animals within his communities and to tame them and control
their breeding to such an extent that many domesticated animals
today bear little resemblance to their wild ancestors." Since
the common domestic animals of the Old World were well estab-
lished by Roman Empire times, the text goes only so far. Based
on careful study of fossil and anthropological "digs" in and from
the British Museum, the book discusses such man-made animals as
dogs, sheep, goats, cattle, pigs, and horses, such exploited cap-
tives as cats, elephants, camels, llamas, reindeer and zebu, and
such small mammals as rabbits and ferrets. The book is impres-
sively illustrated and referenced.
"THE MATHEMATICAL EXPERIENCE" by Philip J. Davis & Reuben Hersh,
xx & 440 pp., 35 b/w fig., 11 tab. & 62 vignette photos of
mathematicians. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, Massachu-
setts 02107. 1981. $9.95 paperbound.
This novel book provides a keenly interesting picture of the
whole field of mathematics, which is more than the science of
quantity and space (and its symbolism): it is one of the human-
ities (with a science-like quality) since it is intelligible only
within the context of culture. The authors develop many mind-
stretching ideas and points of view that should be of special in-
terest for professional, teaching and advanced student mathematic-—
ians as well as for the inquisitive general reader.
"A FIELD GUIDE TO WESTERN BIRDS' NESTS of 520 Species found
breeding in the United States West of the Mississippi River"
by Hal H. Harrison, xxxii & 279 pp., 256 color & 161 b/w
photo., 1 map & 2 sets endpaper draw. Houghton Mifflin Com-
pany, Boston, Massachusetts 02107. 1979. $12395.
Those many variously ornithologically oriented readers famil-
iar with the author's 1975 "A Field Guide to Birds' Nests East of
the Mississippi River" know what a treat is in store for them in
the companion western guide. The photographs are many and superb.
358 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5
The text giving breeding range, habitat, nest, eggs and notes
reveals the author's years of observation and his thorough knowl-
edge of the literature. For the ruby-throated hummingbird there
are two documenting photographs of a "female alternately feeding
1 young in nest, incubating 2 eggs in 2nd nest 4 ft. (1.2 m)
away. Both nests successfully fledged young."
"AUSTRALIAN FERNS AND FERN ALLIES" Second Edition by D. L. Jones
& S. C. Clemesha, 232 pp., 60 color photo., 297 b/w fig. & 1
tab. A. H. & A. W. Reed Pty. Ltd., Sydney & Wellington 3,
American Distribution by Charles E. Tuttle Co. Inc., Rutland,
Vermont 05701. 1981. $33.50.
In the new preface the authors mention that they have updated
the nomenclature, emended distribution records, improved some of
the multi-parted drawings and added 47 new species to a total of
358 species in 108 genera. The book begins with a chapter on
general introduction on structure and life cycle, one on the cul-
tivation, one on propagation and hybridization and one on the na-
ture of the fern allies. There are no keys, but the universal
page-flipping to clear-cut drawings and descriptions will suffice
until a later edition appears. The color photographs are superb.
"NEW ZEALAND ADRIFT -- The Theory of Continental Drift in a New
Zealand Setting" by Graeme R. Stevens, xxii & 442 pp., 8
Landsat color plates, 127 b/w. photo. & 248 fig. A. H. & A.
W. Reed Ltd., Sydney 2084, Wellington 3 & U. S. distributor
Charles E. Tuttle Company, Rutland, Vermont 05701. 1981.
Second printing. $37.25.
"This work is not a scientific treatise.....It has been written
for enjoyment [achieved!] and to meet the needs of the general
reader [achieved] who is interested in how our earth has evolved,
but who at the same time is not inclined to wade through the chap-
ter and verse of the extensive, and often daunting, geological,
geophysical and oceanographic literature." It admirably meets
these goals with its "easy-speaking" helpfully explanatory clear
print text and its copious, excellently prepared, large diagrams
and pertinently selected photographs. The book intentionally
lacks the format of a scientific treatise, but it does not lack
scientific value. Shrink the print and illustrations, substitute
scientific terminology for the expletive phrases, add the ‘ifs',
‘ands' and 'buts', and this fascinating story would be metamorph-
osed into a truly scientific treatise. The author must be a
gifted teacher! He pays tribute to Wegener's Pangaea and early
scientists’ espousal of moving plates and continents rather than
long land bridges to explain similar ancient fossils and modern
plant and animal life and rock formations.
1982 Moldenke, Book reviews 359
"THE GENERA OF AUSTRALIAN LICHENS (Lichenized Fungi)" by Roderick
W. Rogers, iv & 124 pp., 4 b/w fig. University of Queensland
Press, St. Lucia, London & Lawrence, Massachusetts 01843.
L981. $24.25.
They are placed in Division Eumycota, Subdivision Ascomycotina
with 8 orders, 52 families and 198 genera, Subdivision Basidiomy-
cotina with only 1 order, 1 family and 2 genera, and Subdivision
Deuteromycotina with 5 genera. There are 7 artificial keys to
genera according to thallus type - fructicose, crustose, etc. -
that lead to generic descriptions for morphology, chemistry,
phycobiont, distribution and number of species reported. The text
is very well organized and much literature is cited.
"PHYTOALEXINS" edited by John A. Bailey & John W. Mansfield, x &
334 pp., 11 b/w tab. & 71 fig. Halsted Press of John Wiley
& Sons, New York, N. Y. 10158. 1982. $75.95.
Just over a score of years ago the first such chemical was iso-
lated from the garden pea fungal infected tissue "and the accumula-
tion of phytoalexins in infected tissues has become the most in-
tensively studied mechanism of disease resistance in plants...The
early chapters emphasize the chemistry, biosynthesis and metabo-
lism of these compounds, many of which are found only in diseased
tissue,......followed by chapters on the biological significance
of phytoalexins......., their modes of antibiotic activity and
their role in regulating host-parasite interactions. Elicitors of
phytoalexin biosynthesis appear to offer scope as useful agents
for disease control." This important book is planned "for re-
search workers, university teachers and advanced undergraduates
with an interest in plant pathology, plant biochemistry and chen-
istry."
"RATTLESNAKES" by J. Frank Dobie, 201 pp., University of Texas
Press, Austin, Texas 78712. 1980. $6.95 paperbound.
This collection of very interesting wild-life stories, legends
and descriptions made its debut in 1965 from the presses of Little,
Brown and Company. The present paperback replication should fas-
cinate and educate many readers, young and old, with its naturally
told accounts.
"THE GUADALUPE MOUNTAINS OF TEXAS" photographs and drawings by
Michael Allender, text by Alan Tennant, 167 pp., 60 color
photo. pl., 12 wildlife draw. University of Texas Press,
Austin, Texas 78712. 1980. $29.95 oversize.
This “winner of two Texas Institute of Letters awards" (best
360 PHY TOLDOG PA Vol. 51, No. 5
designed, best non-fiction) shows scenery beautifully on a large
or on a small scale for this southernmost tip of our Rocky Moun-
tains. The matching text provides historical stories and site de-
scriptions that enrich the illustrations. This book would be a
great gift to give or to receive. It is certainly a conversation
piece for the coffee table -- a joy for the night table!
"FERN AND FERN-ALLIES OF MEGHALAYA STATE, INDIA" by A. K. Baishya
& R. R. Rao, v & 162 pp., 36 line draw. with b/w photo., 3
tab. & 2 maps. Scientific Publishers, Jodhpur, India.
1982. Rs.100 or U.S. $20.00.
This state originally formed part of Assam hill country. Its
pteridophyte population herein treated includes 244 species and
14 varieties in 82 genera and 27 families according to Holttum.
Five years of university student augmented field work and herbar-
ium study brought this total to almost half of that for all
India. There is a well planned introduction, good illustrations
and keys that should be suitably workable. There is a page of
"errata et corrigenda" that sifts out a goody number of errors.
But would it not have been much more professional to have delayed
running off the presses until these and other corrections were
incorporated into the text?
"McGraw-Hill ENCYCLOPEDIA OF SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGY An International
Reference Work in Fifteen Volumes Including an Index" Fifth
Edition edited by Sybil P. Parker, chief and staff, 12,700 pp.,
15,250 illus. in color & b/w photo., draw., maps, charts, &
diag. McGraw-Hill Book Company, New York, N. Y. 10020. 1982.
$850.00.
Started with the first edition in 1960 "this work continues to
be an indispensable international reference tool for any interested
reader of science and technology.....Each article begins with a
definition of the subject, followed by sufficient background mater-
ial to give a frame of reference and permit the reader to move into
the more detailed text of the article......Most of the articles
contain bibliographies citing useful sources." Here follows some
of the impressive data: 315 new and 2,000 revised among the 7,/00
articles, 3,500 contributors who have considerable standing in
their respective fields, 50,000 cross references, 150,000 entry an-
alytical and topical indexes, dual or SI units throughout, and
annual yearbooks for subscribers. I liked what I read in the
articles whose content was familiar to me. I also appreciated the
helpful explanations in words and illustrations of some topics way
out of my ken. This is the type and quality of reference source
needed in all libraries.
PHYTOLOGIA
_An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
‘Vol. 51 i, August: 1982 >< b AND. 6
AUG 2 6 1982
i
CONTENTS NEW YOU.
BOTANICAL GARDEN
i MAXWELL, R. H., A disjunct new species of Cleobulia
; (Levuiinosae) from: Mexico .i oo oe ee a kek ho 361
: WEBER, W. A., New names and combinations, principally in the
4 Rocky Mountain flotihr oe. so 6 369
WEBER, W. A., & WITTMANN, R., Additions to the flora of
j Colorado—VII ilies aida tai pearchter wales CL soma aiemacateren kabel ar 376
; NELSON, C., A new Robinsonella (Malvaceae) from Honduras .. 381
‘ MOLDENKE, H. N., Notes on the genus Faradaya ............ 384
~ OCHOA, C., A new variety of the Colombian tuber-bearing
o SOHN COTCIA-DaIrrtiege. 3503S, oe. fe ode MR OaE Re 401
TURNER, B. L., Revisional treatment of the Mexican Species of
Ginmieria (Scrophnlaridceaé) . =: 3.3 Oe Re 403
f _LOPEZ-FIGUEIRAS, M., Contribution to the lichen flora of
Venezuela, IV Da aeie oe © Daa oe bs LW see a pene Sea anece 423
Between, A. L; Book reviews . 355220 25: SA 430
Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
303 Parkside Road
Plainfield, New Jersey 07060
U.S.A.
.. Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after
_ Close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic
' dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost
a the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following
number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is
| received after a volume is closed.
;
i:
3
4
q
r
’
al
©
> '
a
a
~ , crt
‘
j +3
yee ‘
ty =
2
,|
: cy aT
’
A DISJUNCT NEW SPECIES OF CLEOBULIA (LEGUMINOSAE)
FROM MEXICO
Richard H. Maxwell
Indiana University Southeast Herbarium, 4201 Grant-
line Road, PO Box 679, New Albany, Indiana 47150.
Herbarium and Field Studies in the Leguminosae.
Supported in part by a Grant-in-Aid of Research.
Years ago while attempting to delimit generic
boundaries between Dioclea H.B.K. and closely related
genera, I came across Hinton and Langlasse collections
from Mexico that were determined mostly Dioclea. Al-
though I have never determined any Cleobulia Mart. ex
Benth. farther west than Pard, Brazil, I believe these
collections should be placed in this genus.
I have determined Dioclea guianensis Benth., D.
virgata (L.C. Rich.) Amshoff, D. wilsonii Standley,
and D. megacarpa Rolfe in Mexico; but I maintain that
Dioclea and Cleobulia, though closely related, are
separate genera (Maxwell, 1977).
Hinton 14996 (LAM) includes a fairly mature fruit.
The fruit is not directly attached to the rest of the
specimen, but I don't feel the collection is a mixture.
An analysis of the fruit characters, heretofore lacking,
enables me to propose the new species and present my
generic placement for scrutiny.
Cleobulia crassistyla R. H. Maxwell, sp. nov. (Fig.
208 2).
Frutex ca 3m altus; folia trifoliata, stipulae non
prodientes, lanceolatae; foliola ovata vel ovalia, 6.0-10.5
cm longa, 6.0-10.0 cm lata, stipellae setaceae; inflores-
centiae erectae; tubercula sessilia, globosa, aggregata
distale; flores rosei, vexillum patens; calyx lobis ca 1.5-
2.0 mm longis; stamina 10, antherae uniformes, perfectae;
pistillum geniculatum, ovarium 6-8-ovulatum, stigma terminale,
obliquum; legumen oblongum, planum; semina ca 8, plana,
oblonga vel reniformia, hilum lineare, % circumdans.
TYPE: MEXICO: Guerrero: Galeana District, Plato,
1000 m alt., in a pine forest, 12,December, 1939, Geo. B.
Hinton 14996 (LAM holotype, NY, US isotypes). Flowering
in November and December.
361
362 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 6
Woody shrub, 1-3 m tall; stems terete with short,
canescent pubescence when young, becoming glabrescent,
Leaves pinnately trifoliolate, the rachis and petiole
deeply canaliculate, with sparse, appressed to ascending
pubescence, the petiole 6.5-9.5 cm long, somewhat winged
at the lateral petiolule insertions, the rachis 1.0-2.5 om
long; stipules non-produced, lanceolate, ca 4 mm long,
glabrous, persistent. Leaflets papyraceous, ovate to oval,
the lamina somewhat inequilateral, both surfaces reticulate,
the upper surface, except the veins, glabrescent, the
lower surface with stiff, appressed or slightly ascending
canescent pubescence, the apices acute or abruptly acute,
mucronate, the bases occasionally rounded, usually somewhat
cordate or truncate, the lateral bases somewhat oblique, the
primary lateral veins in ca 6 pairs, the terminal leaflets
7.5-10.5 cm long, 6.0-10.0 cm wide, the laterals smaller;
stipels setaceous, ca 1.5 mm long, persistent. Inflores-
cences to 26 cm long, florate 1/3 - 1/2 the length, erect,
terminal or axillary, single, canescent to somewhat ful-
vous-ferruginous pubescent; tubercles sessile, globose,
crowded distally, 4-6-flowered; bracts acuminate, ca 2 mm
long; bracteoles triangular, ca 1 mm long, persistent;
calyx tube 6-8 mm long, dark, sparsely puberulent outside
and inside, all lobes blunt, ca 1.5 mm long, the upper
entire or shallowly emarginate; flower petals persistent;
standard spreading, pink, the lamina obovate, ca 8 mm
long, 11.5-14.0 mm wide, ecallose, basally biauriculate,
the claw ca 4 mm long; wings with the lamina oblanceolate,
8-12 mm long, ca 4 mm wide, the claw 3-4 mm long; keels
with the lamina obliquely oblong, ca 8 mm long, ca 4 mm
wide, the claw ca 4 mm long; stamens 10, the vexillary
filament apparently free in the bud, fused at anthesis,
glabrous, the anthers uniform, perfect; pistil with ca
90° geniculation, the ovary ca 6 mm long, white to fulvous
villulose, 6-8-ovulate; style glabrous, stout; stigma
terminal, oblique. Legume somewhat immature, oblong,
coriaceous (?), flat, ca 7.5 ecm long, ca 2 cm wide, with
dense, appressed to ascending, canescent to fulvous pubes-
cence; upper suture thickened, the lower margin swollen
and with a small beak. Seeds (47)-5-8, flat, oblong to
somewhat reniform, the hilum linear, encircling nearly $
the testa.
Specimens Cited: MEXICO: GUERRERO: Montes de
Oca District, Vallecitos, 820 m alt., in an oak forest,
Hinton 9990 (K, LAM, NY); Pasion, 500 m alt., in an Gam
forest, Hinton 10791 (K, NY, UC); Plato, 1000 m alt. ,) am
a pine forest, Hinton 14996 (LAM holotype, NY, US isotypes)
GUERRERO & MICHOACAN: Cerro verde, region of oaks, 1200
alt., E. Langlasse 583 (G, K).
1982 Maxwell, A disjunct new species 363
This new species differs from relatively well known
Cleobulia, such as C. multiflora Mart. ex Benth, and C.
leiantha Benth., in possessing functional wings about as
long as the keels, a pistil with an indurate swelling on
the dorsal, distal end of the ovary, and its shrub habit.
Other differences seem insignificant. The wing length
character is significant since the dwarf wing character
of all previously recognized Cleobulia species is heavily
weighed in maintaining the separation of Cleobulia from
Dioclea (Maxwell, 1977). The shrub habit, at least in
open areas, is common to several Dioclea species and could
be considered primitive compared to cipos, lianas, and
vines. The functional longer wings could also be considered
primitive compared to the reduced type common within the
genus Cleobulia. The significance of the indurate swelling
is unknown, but this results in the beak extending from
the lower margin of the legume rather than from the upper
as is more common in the flat, naviculate shaped legumes
of many Dioclea.
Some legume and seed character similarities are
found between Cleobulia crassistyla Maxwell and Cymbosema
roseum Benth., a monotypic species found in Mexico.
These similarities are not strong enough to warrant
placement in Cymbosema (cf. Maxwell, 1970).
Similarities between the new species and other
Cleobulia can be seen by comparing Figs. 1 and 2 with
Fig. 3. Gynoecium similarities are especially strong.
Other similarities, such as short pedicellate reddish
flowers bunched on sessile, globose, distally crowded
tubercles, the standards spreading rather than reflexed
and the blunt calyx lobes about 1/4 the tube length, may
be convergence due to hummingbird pollination syndrome
(cf. Advances in Legume Systematics, 1981).
After studying the references cited, the relevant
flora literature and herbarium specimens, I cannot place
the new species with confidence in any existing genus
within the Diocleinae other than Cleobulia.
I would like to thank the directors and curators of
the herbaria cited for the opportunity to study their
collections.
364 Poe oT Oe LO oe Vol. 51, Noses
REFERENCES CITED
Dwyer, J.D. and Collaborators. 1965. Family 83.
Leguminosae, Subfamily Papilionoideae in Flora
of Panama. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 52(1):1-54.
----- 1980. Family 83. Leguminosae, Subfamily Papilion-
oideae in Flora of Panama. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard.
67(3):523-818,
Macbride, F. 1943. Flora of Peru. Field Mus. Nat. Hist.
Bot, Ser, 13. 3¢1) +228-507.
Maxwell, R.H. 1970. The genus Cymbosema (Leguminosae):
notes and distribution. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 57:
252-257.
------ 1977. A résumé of the genus Cleobulia (Leguminosae)
and its relation to the genus Dioclea. Phytologia
38: 51-65.
Morton, C.V. (Date unknown). Geo. B. Hinton - Identifica-
tion of Plant Specimens Collected in Mexico, 1931-41.
Mimeographed list compiled by Morton (US).
Polhill, R.M. and P.H. Raven, eds. 1981. Advances in Legume
Systematics. Part 1. Royal Botanic Garden, Kew,
England.
Standley, P.C. 1930. Flora of Yucatan. Field Mus. Nat.
Hist. Bot. 3(3):157-492.
-------- 1920-1926. Trees and Shrubs of Mexico. Contr.
U.S. Nat. Herb. 23:429-515.
Standley, P.C. and J.A. Steyermark. 1937. Flora of Costa
Rica. Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Bot. 18(2): 536-559.
------- 1946. Flora of Guatemala. Fieldiana Botany 24(5):
1 52-368.
a i es
1982 Maxwell, A disjunct new species 365
Figure 1. Cleobulia crassistyla. A, inflorescence; B,
leaf; C, terminal leaflet; D, stipule; E, fruit, dorsal
side to the right; F, immature seed in fruit. All from
Hinton 14996 (LAM, holotype).
Figure 2. Cleobulia crassistyla. A, flower aspect (mature) ;
B, calyx open, inside; C, standard; D, keel; E, wing; F,
androecium; G, disc and gynoecium. All from Hinton 14996
(LAM, holotype).
Figure 3. A, Cleobulia leiantha, flower aspect (mature),
Silva & Souza 2232 (NY). B, C. diocleoides, keel and
wing, Saint-Hilaire 1311 (P). C, C. leiantha, standard,
keel, and wing, Silva & Souza 2232 (NY) C. multiflora
standard, keel, and wing, Porto RB# 6995 (U). E, C.
multiflora, vexillary stamen, Diogenes BHMG# 22,456
(BHMG). F, C. leiantha, androecium, Silva & Souza 2232
(NY). G, C. leiantha, vexillary stamen and gynoeciun,
Silva & Souza 2232 (NY) (from Maxwell, 1977).
366 PHTTOULOGGT sé Vol. 51, No. 6
367
Maxwell, A disjunct new species
1982
EU. @
368 Part OL ve re Vol. 51, No. 6
AWN\ 5
NEW NAMES AND COMBINATIONS, PRINCIPALLY IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN
FLORA--II
W. A. Weber
University of Colorado Museum
Campus Box 218, Boulder, CO 80309
In the course of preparation of my flora of the Western Slope
of Colorado, a number of names need to be changed in conformity
with my concepts of genus and subspecies. In some instances, it
appears desirable to treat some related taxa from other areas in
order to bring them in line with these concepts. The first paper
in this series was published in Phytologia 33:105-106. 1976.
In this paper I propose a new generic name for the segregate
genus Viorna (Ranunculaceae).
ALSINANTHE MACRANTHA (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Alsin-
opsis macrantha Rydb., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 31:407. 1904.
ANOTITES SEELYI (Morton & Thompson) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Silene seelyi Morton & Thompson, Torreya 33:70. 1933.
ASTRAGALUS BISULCATUS (Hook.) A. Gray ssp. HAYDENIANUS (A.
Gray) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Astragalus haydenianus A. Gray ex
Brandegee, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. 2(3):235. 1876.
BOECHERA CRANDALLIT (Robinson) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Arabis crandallii Robinson, Bot. Gaz. 28:135. 1899. Love & Love
(1976) proposed the genus Boechera to accommodate species of
Arabis having the chromosome base number x=7, the type species of
Arabis (alpina) having x=8. Rollins (1977) certainly had the
right to criticize the Love's for not pointing out morphological
evidence to support their separation on cytogenetic grounds. But
at the same time, the difference in basic chromosome number, espe-
cially when it continues to be borne out on examination of other
species, does represent a divergent phylogenetic line, and the
genetic barrier that it presents to interbreeding of the units is
sufficient justification for thinking in terms of discrete
genera. However, Rollins is not scientifically objective when he
says that “their describing a new genus to accommodate perfectly
ordinary species of Arabis has no merit and should not be fol-
lowed." Posterity, rather than appeal to authority, should be
allowed to decide the wisdom of this.
Rollins himself says earlier that "those species of North
America most closely related to Arabis of Eurasia have the same
basic chromosome number pattern, i.e. x=8, whereas those species
with a somewhat different circle of close affinity [my italics]
369
370 PHYTOL Oe ts Vol. 51, No. 6
are based on x=/7." Even a cursory examination of Arabis in the
herbarium results in fairly easy separations: the loose slender
root systems, large and numerous cauline leaves, most commonly
toothed in Arabis, versus the short clustered caudices, small or
absent and almost always entire cauline leaves of Boechera. The
often very dense indument of forked or stellate trichomes of
Boechera is not a characteristic feature of Arabis.
Even with Boechera removed, Arabis in America remains a genus
in need of additional fragmentation. One group in particular de-
serving attention is the purple-flowered species endemic in the
ancient Siskiyou area of southwestern Oregon and northwestern
California (cf. Rollins 1977). At present , however, I am confin-
ing transfers to those taxa in the Colorado flora.
BOECHERA DEMISSA (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis
demissa Greene, Pl. Baker. 3:8. 1901.
BOECHERA FENDLERI (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis
holboellii var. fendleri S. Wats. in Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 1:164.
1895.
BOECHERA FENDLERI ssp. SPATIFOLIA (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb.
nove Arabis spatifolia Rydb., Fl. Rocky Mts. 361. 1918.
BOECHERA FERNALDIANA (Rollins) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Arabis fernaldiana Rollins, Rhodora 43:430. 1941.
BOECHERA GUNNISONIANA (Rollins) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Arabis gunnisoniana Rollins, Rhodora 43:434. 1941.
BOECHERA LEMMONII (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis
lemmonii S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 22:467. 1887.
BOECHERA LIGNIFERA ( A.Nels.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis
lignifera A. Nels., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 24:123. 1899.
BOECHERA OXYLOBULA (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nove Arabis
oxylobula Greene, Pittonia 4:195. 1900.
BOECHERA PENDULINA (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis
pendulina Graene, Lfl. Bot. Obs. Crit. 2:81. 1910.
BOECHERA PERENNANS (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis
perennans S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 22:467. 1887.
BOECHERA PULCHRA (Jones ex S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Arabis pulchra Jones ex S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 22:468. 1887.
1982 Weber, New names & combinations 371
BOECHERA PULCHRA ssp. PALLENS (Jones) W. A. Weber, comb.
nov. Arabis pulchra var. pallens Jones, Contrib. West. Bot.
14:42. 1912.
BOECHERA SELBYI (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis
selbyi Rydb., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 31:557. 1904.
CERATOCHLOA WILLDENOWII (Kunth) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Bromus willdenowii Kunth, Revis. Gram. 1:134. 1829.
CHLOROCREPIS ALBIFLORA (Hook.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Hieracium albiflorum Hook., Fl. Bor.-Am. 1:298. 1934.
CHLOROCREPIS FENDLERI (Schultz-Bip.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Hieracium fendleri Schultz-Bip., Bonplandia 9:173. 1861; Hetero-
pleura fendleri Rydb.
CHLOROCREPIS TRISTIS (Willid.) Love & Love ssp. GRACILIS
(Hook.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Hieracium gracile Hook., Fl.
Bor.-Amer. 1:298. 1834. The genus s Chlorocrepis was proposed by
Grisebach to include species usually placed in Hieracium, Subgenus
Stenotheca. The species are characterized by having a single pap-
pus, and strongly dimorphic phyllaries (inner and outer ones of
very different lengths). The achenes have the ribs anastomosing
at the apex to form a thickened annular ring.
CILIARIA AUSTROMONTANA (Wiegand) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Saxifraga austromontana Wiegand, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 27:389.
1900. Even on morphological grounds, the genus Saxifraga is a
highly unnatural assemblage. It is unfortunate that Haworth's
proposals (Saxifrag. Enum. 1821) of segregate genera have been ig-
nored. Hara (in Nakai & Honda, Nov. Fl. Jap. No. 3, Saxifragac.
59. 1939) recognized this genus and dealt with C. cherleroides,
but the other North American representatives should be trans-
ferred.
CILIARIA FUNSTONII (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Saxifraga
funstonii Small, N. Amer. Fl. 22:154. 1905.
CILIARIA TRICUSPIDATA (Retz) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Saxi-
fraga tricuspidata Retz, Prodr. Fl. Scand. Shae 2p. lee, Fi eee cock
CILIARIA VESPERTINA (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Saxi-
fraga vespertina Small, N. Amer. Fl. 22:153. 1905.
CLEMENTSIA SEMENOVII (Regel & Herder) W. A. Weber, comb.
nov. Umbilicus semenovii Regel & Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc.
39:65. 1886. This is the Asiatic vicariad of the Rocky Mountain
Clementsia rhodantha.
372 PHYTOLOGTIA Vol. 51, No. 6
CORIFLORA, gen. nov. Ranunculacearum. Viorna sensu Small,
species: Clematis viorna L., Sp. Pl. p. 543. 1753.
I am indebted to Carl S. Keener for furnishing me with the
complicated history of the name Viorna which shows why the name is
untenable on the genus level for the leatherflowers. His reason-
ing is as follows:
“1. “Viorna” appeared first as a supraspecific name in Persoon's
Synopsis Plantarum (2:98. 1806) in which he described “Viorna"™ as
a subgenus under Atragene (two species were listed, which now pass
as Clematis cirrhosa L.).
"2. “Viorna” appeared first as a genus in Reichenbach's Handbuch
des naturlichen Pflanzensystems (277. 1837) in which he listed
Viorna as a genus under his “Gruppe” Clematideae. Viorna was
listed in this way: "Viorna Pers. (Cheiropsis DeC.)". Earlier,
deCandolle had erected Cheiropsis as a section under Clematis. So
far, one would have to conclude that if Viorna is recognized at
the genus level, it would include only a few species, none of
which occurs native to North America.
"3. In an admirable treatment of Les Clematidees”, Spach recog-
nized six genera: Atragene, Cheiropsis, Viticella, Viorna,
Meclatis, and Clematis (see Histoire naturelle des vegetaux
7:257-284. 1839). Viorna sensu Spach received a thorough treat-
ment, with two sections. Unfortunately, he refers to Reichenbach
as the source of the genus ("Genre VIORNA. - Viorna Reichenb.”).
Unfortunately, Viorna as a genus already had nomenclatural status,
but for species not included in Spach's Viorna [species of Viorna
(Pers.) Reichenb. appear under Spach's genus Cheiropsis (DC.)
Spach].
“I conclude, therefore, that Viorna at the genus level has been
used for two different groups and that Spach's use of Viorna is
illegitimate. So far as I know, there is no name at the genus
rank for the American leatherflowers. Perhaps "Coriflora” (Lat.,
cori = leather + flos, flower) might do.”
CORIFLORA ADDISONII (Britt. ex Vail) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Clematis addisonii Britt. ex Vail, Mem. Torr. Bot. Club 2:28,
footnote and pl. 3. 1890.
CORIFLORA ALBICOMA (Wherry) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis
albicoma Wherry, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 21:198, fig. 1. 1931.
CORIFLORA BALDWINII (T. & G.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Clematis baldwinii T. & G., Fl. N. Am. 1:8. 1838.
1982 Weber, New names & combinations 373
CORIFLORA BEADLEI (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Viorna
beadlei Small, Man. Southeast. Fl. 527, 1504. 1933.
CORIFLORA BIGELOVII (Robinson ex A. Gray) W. A. Weber, comb.
mov. Clematis pitcheri var. bigelovii Robinson ex A. Gray, Syn.
Fl. N. Am. 1:6. 1895.
CORIFLORA CRISPA (L.) W. A. Weber, comb. nove Clematis
crispa Le, Sp. Lae 543. 1753.
CORIFLORA FREMONTII (James) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Clematis ochroleuca var. fremontii James, J. Cincin. Soc. Nat.
Hist. 6:120. 1883.
CORIFLORA GATTINGERI (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Clematis gattingeri Small, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 24:209. 1897.
CORIFLORA GLAUCOPHYLLA (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Clematis glaucophylla Small, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 2433376 LE97s
CORIFLORA HIRSUTISSIMA (Pursh) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Clematis hirsutissima Pursh, Fl. Amer. Sept. 2:385. 1814.
CORIFLORA INTEGRIFOLIA (L.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis
integrifolia L., Sp. Pl. 544. 1753.
CORIFLORA OCHROLEUCA (Ait.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis
ochroleuca Ait., Hort. Kew. 2:260. 1789.
CORIFLORA PALMERI (Rose) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis
palmeri Rose, Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 1:118. 1891.
CORIFLORA PITCHERI (T. & G.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Clematis pitcheri T. & G., Fl. N. Am. 1:10. 1838.
CORIFLORA RETICULATA (Walt.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Clematis reticulata Walt., Fl. Carol. 156. 1788.
CORIFLORA SCOTTII (Porter) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis
scottii Porter, Synops. Fl. Colorado, p. 1. 1874.
CORIFLORA TEXENSIS (Buckl.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis
texensis Buckl., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 13:448. 1862.
CORIFLORA VERSICOLOR (Small ex Britt.) W. A. Weber, comb.
nov. Clematis versicolor Small ex Britt., Man. Fl. Northern
States and Canada, 421. 1901.
374 Po.Y T-0.L 0.6 TA Vol. 51, No. 6
CORIFLORA VIORNA (L.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis
viorna L., Sp. Pl. 543. 1753.
CORIFLORA VITICAULIS (Steele) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Clematis viticaulis Steele, Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 13:364. 1911.
CRITESION MURINUM ssp. GLAUCUM (Steud.) W. A. Weber, comb.
move Hordeum glaucum Steud., Syn. Pl. Gram. 1: 352. 1854.
EUCEPHALUS PERELEGANS (Nels. & Macbr.) W. A. Weber, comb.
move Aster perelegans Nels. & Macbr., Bot. Gaz. 56:477. 1913.
GASTROLYCHNIS KINGII (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Lychnis kingii S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 12:247. 1877.
GERANIUM VISCOSISSIMUM F. & M. ssp. NERVOSUM (Rydb.) W. A.
Weber, comb. nov. Geranium nervosum Rydb., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club
28:34. 1901.
GILIASTRUM RIGIDULUM (Benth.) Rydb. ssp. ACEROSUM (A. Gray)
W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Gilia rigidula var. acerosa A. Gray,
Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 8:280. 1870.
LIGULARIA PORTERI (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Senecio
porteri Greene, Pittonia 3:186. 1897.
LIGULARIA WEBSTERI (Greenm.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Senecio
websteri Greenm., Bot. Gaz. 53:511. 1912.
NEGUNDO ACEROIDES (L.) Moench ssp. VIOLACEUS (Kirchner) W.
A. Weber, comb. nov. Acer negundo var. violaceum Kirchner in Petz
& Kirchner, Arb. Musav. 190. 1908.
OPUNTIA FRAGILIS Haw. ssp. BRACHYARTHRA (Engelm. & Bigel.)
W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Opuntia brachyarthra Engelm. & Bigel.,
Pacific R. R. Rep. Af A)- 47. 1857.
OXYTROPIS LAMBERTII Pursh ssp. BIGELOVII (A. Gray) W. A.
Weber, comb. nov. Oxytropis lambertii var. bigelovii A. Gray,
Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 20: 7. 1884.
PADUS VIRGINIANA (L.) M. Roem. ssp. MELANOCARPA (A. Nels.)
W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Cerasus demissa var. melanocarpa A.
Nels., Bot. Gaz. 34:25. 1902.
PINUS PONDEROSA Laws. ssp. SCOPULORUM (S. Wats.) W. A.
Weber, comb. nov. Pinus ponderosa var. scopulorum S. Wats.,
Geol. Surv. Calif., Bot. 2:126. 1880.
1982 Weber, New names & combinations 375
POA CUSICKII Vasey ssp. EPILIS (Scribn.) W. A. Weber, comb.
mov. Poa epilis Scribn., U.S.D.A. Div. Agrost. Circ. 9:5. 1899.
POA GLAUCA M. Vahl ssp. RUPICOLA (Nash) W. A. Weber, comb.
move Poa rupicola Nash, Mem. N. Y- Bot. Gard. 1:49. 1900.
POA NEMORALIS L. ssp. INTERIOR (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb.
nov. Poa interior Rydb., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 32:604. 1905.
PSYCHROPHILA INTROLOBA (F. Muell.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Caltha introloba F. Muell., Trans. Phil. Soc. Vict. 1:98. 1855.
PSYCHROPHILA LEPTOSEPALA (DC.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Caltha leptosepala DC., Syst. Veg. 1:310. 1818. A. P. deCandolle
characterized the section Psychrophila of Caltha by drawing atten-
tion to the persistent sepals, the one-flowered leafless scape,
the sagittate basal leaves with auriculate bases. To this can be
added the white tepals with blue dorsal faces, and the ecology,
which is probably always snowbed sites in mountains. Psychrophila
is well distinct from Caltha on these counts, and with the addi-
tion of this species, demonstrates an ancient distribution running
from the North American Cordillera to the southern tip of South
America, over to the high mountains of Australia and New Zealand.
Rafinesque recognized the genus in 1832 (his P. auriculata is
synonymous with P. leptosepala).
PSYCHROPHILA NOVAE-ZEALANDIAE (Hook.f.) W. A. Weber, comb.
mov. Caltha novae-zealandiae Hook. f., Fl. Nov. Zeal. 1:12. t.6.
1856.
PSYCHROPHILA OBTUSA (Cheesem.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov.
Caltha obtusa Cheesem., Trans. Proc. N. Z. Acad. Inst. 3:312.
1870.
RHUS AROMATICA Ait. ssp. TRILOBATA f. SIMPLICIFOLIA (Greene)
W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Rhus canadensis var. simplicifolia
Greene, Bull. Torre Bot. Club 72 i. 1890.
RUDBECKIA LACINIATA L. ssp. AMPLA (A. Nels.) W. A. Weber,
comb. nove Rudbeckia ampla A. Nels., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club
28:234. 1901. Jones (Madrono 14:132-133. 1957) argued that this
should be regarded as a species distinct from R.- laciniata and
presented significant distinguishing details. Future research may
confirm his opinion.
STELLARIA LONGIPES Goldie ssp. STRICTA (Rich.) W. A.
Weber, comb. nov. Stellaria stricta Rich., App. 15. Franklin
Journal, 2nd ed. 743. 1823.
376 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 6
STELLARIA LONGIPES Goldie ssp. MONANTHA (Hultén) W. A.
Weber, comb. nov. Stellaria monantha Hultén, Bot. Notiser
1909:265. fic. fe. 13. °C
References
Love, Askell & Doris Love. 1976. Nomenclatural notes on
Arctic plants. Bot. Not. 128:497-523.
Rollins, Reed C. 1973. Purple-flowered Arabis of the
Pacific Coast of North America. Contrib. Gray Herb. 204:149-154.
Rollins, Reed C. & Lily Rudenberg. Chromosome numbers of
Cruciferae III. Contrib. Gray Herb. 207:101-116. 1977.
ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF COLORADO--VIII
William A. Weber and Ronald Wittmann
University of Colorado,Museum
Campus Box 218, Boulder, CO 80309
The last number of this series was published in Brittonia 3:
325-331.
NEW RECORDS FOR COLORADO
INDIGENOUS TAXA
ARTEMISIA PYGMAEA A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. 21:413. 1886
(CMP). RIO BLANCO CO.: just N of the White River on the
Colorado-Utah border, NE 1/4 S15. TIN R 104W; barren shale knolls
in Artemisia tridentata association, Uinta formation, 27 May 1981,
Le M. & J. S. Shultz sen. (COLO 352726).
CAREX CRAWEI Dewey, Amer. J. Sci. (2)2:246. 1846 (CYP). EL
PASO CO.: crossing of Black Squirrel Creek on old road 7 mi N of
Falcon toward Eastonville, in streamside meadow, periodically
inundated, 21 July 1962, Weber & Willard 11548 (COLO). The site
is well-known for the presence of midwestern prairie-woodland
dis juncts.
CAREX PAYSONIS Clokey, Am. J. Sci. (5)3:89. 1922 (CYP).
ROUTT CO.: mountain meadow on west slope of Rabbit Ears Pass,
9600 ft. alt., 26 June 1950, Penland 2360 (KHD). MESA CO.: Grand
Mesa, T11S R96W S31, 10,000 ft. alt., lava cliff, 30 June 1981,
Siplivinsky 1430 (COLO).
CIRSIUM CHELLYENSE Moore & Frankton, Can. J. Bot. 52:547.
1944. (CMP). MOFFAT CO.: Cross mountain Gorge, T6N, R97-98W,
1800 msm; steep-sided canyon of sedimentary bedrock; on talus
1982 Weber & Wittmann, Flora of Colorado 377
slopes, mostly from weathered limestone; sagebrush and grasses
dominant, with scattered junipers, 19-20 Sept. 1978, Northcutt &
Bunin (COLO 318787).
Previously known only from the type locality, in Canyon de
Chelly, Arizona. The diagnostic features were not clearly given
in the key. The deeply and narrowly pinnatifid glabrous leaves,
small heads in a congested inflorescence subtended by small leaves
reduced mostly to marginal spines, are diagnostic. The spines of
the phyllaries on the holotype, which had a metric scale attached,
do not appear to be as long as 10-20 m.
DALEA MULTIFLORA (Nutt.) Shinners, Field & Lab. 17:82. 1949
(LEG). KIT CARSON CO.: 9 mi E of Burlington on Hwy I-70, possibly
introduced in seeding, 1 Sept. 1981, R. E. Brooks 15637 (COLO).
GILIA STENOTHYRSA A. GRAY , Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci.
8:276. 1870 (PLM). MESA CO.: 5 mi NE of Grand Junction, 5500-6500
ft. alt., shadscale grassland, MCR-V Coal project, 29 May 1981,
ft. alt., shadscale grassland, MCR-V Coal project, 29 May 1981,
Western Resource Development Corp. 28 COLO).
HEDYOTIS NIGRICANS (Lam.) Fosberg, Lloydia 4:287. 1941
(RUB). YUMA CO.: hills just S of Laird, 1981, McGregor (COLO);
near S shore of Bonny Reservoir, 1150 msm; short-grass prairie
with Artemisia filifolia as the dominant shrub; sandy soils with
limestone outcrops; infrequent, on limestone, only one locality
noted at heads of ravine SW of summer houses, 11 Aug. 1981,
Wittmann 1844 (COLO).
HETERANTHERA DUBIA (Jacq.) McMill., Metasp. Minn. Valley
138. 1892 (PTD). YUMA CO.: along S shore of Bonny Reservoir, T5S
R43W S$19,21,22; shallow inlets and drying margins, 12 Aug 1981,
Wittmann 1853 (COLO).
LYCOPODIUM DUBIUM Zoega, Fl. Isl. p. 11. 1772 (LYC). SUMMIT
CO.: deep wet humus in forest, S side Monte Cristo Creek just N of
Hoosier Pass, 11,000 ft. alt., 7 July 1951, Weber et al 6498;
EAGLE CO.: 16 mi S of Eagle, drainage of E. Brush Creek, Adams Rib
Recreational Area, 8,000-10,000 ft., 23 June 1977, Buckner (COLO
309718); GILPIN CO.: slops of cirque, NE side of Janna Peak,
12,000 ft. alt., 4 July 1972, Komarkova (COLO 262361).
Lycopodium dubium is closely related to L. annotinum L., but
has shorter appressed or ascending leaves with less distinctly
toothed margins, (in L. annotinum the leaves are widely spreading
or even somewhat reflexed). Over their circumpolar range, the two
taxa often grow in the same areas without losing their identity.
L. dubium, however, is more characteristic of the northern or
alpine areas of the range.
378 Pet rob we IR Vol. 51, No. 6
OXYTROPIS LAMBERTII Pursh ssp. LAMBERTII. BA: near Turner
Ranch ca. 13 mi E of Stonington, on sandy, gravelly knoll in
Cimarron River Valley; colony of ca. 50 plants, 16 May 1981,
McGregor 32264 (COLO); SEDGWICK CO.: vicinity of Ovid, 23 May
1951, Weber 6032 (COLO). The typical subspecies, characterized by
longer, narrower leaflets, evidently is present only in the
easternmost counties, and a gap separates these populations from
the Rocky Mountain subspecies bigelovii.
PHYLA LANCEOLATA (Michx.) Greene, Pittonia 4:47. 1899 (VRB).
YUMA CO.: Bonny Reservoir State Recreation Area, 1150 msm, T5S,
R43W, Sec 21; common in boggy bottomlands under Populus fremontii
at head of inlet, south shore near the marina, 29 Sept. 1981,
Wittmann 1897 COLO).
PRUNUS GRACILIS Engelm. & A. Gray, Boston J. Nat. Hist.
5:243. 1845 (ROS). BACA CO.: along Cimarron River, sandy bluffs
near Kansas border, T34S, R45W, 18 May 1981, Colson & Wittmann
1638 (COLO).
TRIFOLIUM MUCRONATUM Willd. var. ARIZONICUM (Greene) Isely,
Brittonia 32:57. 1980. MINERAL CO.: Wason, near Creede; frequent
along a ditch in river terrace, 8600 ft. alt., 13 Aug. 1939, Belle
K. Stewart 375 (COLO).
VIRGULUS X AMETHYSTINUS (Nutt.) Reveal & Kramer, Taxon
30:649. 1981 (CMP). DENVER CO.: City of Denver, 1916, Heustis
See (COLO 7032), 1A. G. Jones.
ADVENTIVE TAXA
ALYSSUM MURALE Waldst. & Kit., Pl. Rar. Hung. 1:5. 1799
(CRU). BOULDER CO.: along the first 5 miles of Four Mile Canyon
road W of Boulder, 5800-6000 ft. alt., well-established, spreading
upward into dry Pinus ponderosa forest on S-facing slope; also
established in at least one other location 4.2 mi NW of ject.
Colo. 119, well away from the nearest dwelling, 27 June 1981,
Wittmann 1713.
AMARANTHUS PALMERI S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 12:274. 1877
(AMA). BOULDER CO.: adventive and naturalized in vacant ground,
Valmont Road and 55th St., E of Boulder, at the egg farm, 24
Sept. 1981, Weber 15980 (COLO).
ARCTIUM TOMENTOSUM Mill., Gard. Dict. (8), no. 3. 1768
(CMP). Denver: Berkeley, 16 July 1926, W. Heustis (COLO 6093);
Denver: City Park, probably same collector, no date (COLO 6090).
This species has the corymbiform inflorescence of A. lappa, the
smaller heads of A. minus, and is characterized by having loose
tomentum on the phyllaries.
1982 Weber & Wittmann, Flora of Colorado 379
BOTHRIOCHLOA ISCHAEMUM (L.) Keng var. SONGARICA (Rupr.)
Celar. & Harl., J. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Bot.) 57:758. 1958 (GRM).
CHEYENNE CO.: 0.5 mi E, 1 mi S of Cheyenne Wells, on roadbank, 2
Sept. 1981, R. E. Benoles 15881 (COLO). YUMA CO.: along US 36 near
Idalia, ca. 1200 msm., 13 Sept. 1980, Wittmann 1404 (COLO).
CARAGANA AURANTIACA Koehne, Deutsch. Dendrol. 340. 1893
(LEG). JEFFERSON CO.: valley of Geneva Creek bertween Grant and
Geneva Basin; two small populations above the road at the first
occurrence of Pinus aristata; nine plants growing in a small area
of about 1 sq. m- in the lower colony, and about the same number
above, ca. 2000 msm., 19 Sept. 1981, Weber, Skvortsov,
Smirnov 15981 (COLO).
Baitulin,
CARYOPTERIS INCANA Miq., Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugduno-Batavum
2:97.[1863?] (VRB) BOULDER CO.: SW corner of Valmont Road & 28th
St., volunteering in evergreen shrub plantings, 13 Sept. 1981, M.
Lane 2956 (COLO). =
CHENOPODIUM BOSCIANUM Moq., Chenop. Monogr. Enum. 21. 1840
(CHN). BOULDER CO.: adventive and naturalized in vacant ground,
19th and Goss Sts., Boulder. Plants almost 2 meters tall, green,
the branches ascending, inflorescence grayish, of small flowers ,
the ultimate branchlets nodding, 24 Sept. 1981, Weber 15985
(COLO).
CRYPSIS ALOPECUROIDES (Piller & Mitterp) Schrad., Fl. Germ.
1:167. 1806 (GRM). JEFFERSON CO.: Denver: SE shore of Stanley
Reservoir near N Kipling St.; abundant on wet flats of receding
shoreline, 5,000 ft. alt., 5 Sept. 1980, R. G. Walter & J. Lormond
sen. (CS).
EUCLIDIUM SYRIACUM (L.) R. Br. in Ait., Hort. Kew., ed. II.
4:74. 1812 (CRU). MESA CO.: Grand Mesa Nat. For., old unpaved
forest road on N slope of plateau E of Mesa Creek, T11S, R96W,
Sec. 22, 8100 ft. alt., oak and aspen woods; abundant, 22 June
1982, Weber & Siplivinsky 1277 (COLO).
FRANGULA ALNUS (L.) Mill., Gard. Dict., ed. 8, no. 1. 1768
(RHM). BOULDER CO.: City of Boulder; along Boulder Creek between
19th Street and Folsom, 1620 msm; frequent in shade of Salix
fragilis, 30 July 1981, Wittmann 1836 (COLO).
HYSSOPUS OFFICINALIS L., Sp. Pl. 569. 1753 (LAB). BOULDER
CO.: Hwy. 7 between Allenspark and Estes Park, drainage of N. St.
Vrain River; dry, S-facing slope, somewhat disturbed by road
above; weedy, with Thlaspi arvense, 25 Aug 1981, J. B. Posey 3908
(COLO).
380 rrr s foe ri Vol. 51, No. 6
LONICERA MORROWII A. Gray, in Perry, Jap. Exped. 2:313. 1856
(CPR). BOULDER CO.: Skunk Canyon N of NCAR mesa,
well-established, 14 June 1973, Lanham (COLO 269707). LA PLATA
CO.: floodplain of Animas River at Durango, 21 June 1964, Herbert
Owen 3, erroneously reported (Weber 1966) as L. utahensis.
Commonly cultivated and now locally established in natural
habitats.
SALVIA SCLAREA L., Sp. Pl. 27. 1753 (LAB) BOULDER CO.: a
persistent weed in a garden on Balsam Ave. E of 20th St, Boulder,
16 June 1981, Weber s.n. (COLO 352727).
SILENE CZEREI Baumg., Enum. Stirp. Transs. 3:345. 1816.
BOULDER CO.: A bad weed in Shapard Nursery, NW side of °Boulder, 5
Sept. 1951, Weber 7282 (COLO); abundant weed in meadow between
Boulder Canyon and Sugarloaf, 6500 ft. alt., 10 July 1957, Weber
10575 (COLO). Similar to Silene vulgaris, but without the
conspicuous network of anastomosing veins. The venation is
present but the calyx is of uniform thickness and glaucous green,
while in S. vulgaris the areolae form translucent windows between
the veins, and the calyx is reddish-tinged.
SILENE GALLICA L., Sp. Pl. 417. 1753 (CRY). "Englewood", 19
May 1930, Leslie Paull (COLO 4504).
SIGNIFICANT RANGE EXTENSIONS
BRAYA HUMILIS (C. A. Mey.) Robinson ssp. VENTOSA Rollins.
(CRU).
Previously known from a very small and vulnerable population
on Hoosier Ridge, Summit-Park County, this most rare of Colorado
plants is now known from a second station: Gunnison Co.: 1 mile E
of Cumberland Pass, 12,250 ft. alt., on Mississippian limestone
bedrock, in S-facing gully moist from melting snow cornice;
associated with Oxytropis viscida, Thalictrum alpinum and
Ciminalis prostrata, 21 July 1981, Dixon 712. The collector,
Philip Dixon, a plant ecologist from Gunnison, is to be
congratulated on a very important discovery.
A NEW ROBINSONELLA (MALVACEAE) FROM HONDURAS
Cirilo Nelson
Departamento de Biologfa, Universidad Nacional Au-
ténoma de Honduras (UNAH}), Tegucigalpa, Honduras
On a trip to some caves with petroglyphs, a biology
student, in an expedition of the Sociedad Hondurejia de
Exploraciones e Investigaciones, collected a plant at
a roadside, and brought it back as part of the collec-
tion that he had to submit in his second course of sys-
tematic botany of the Biology Department at the Nation-
al University of Honduras. Consulting Fryxell (1973),
it seemed that the plant didn't fit any of the species
treated by him. No plants were found either at the Her-
barium of the Escuela Agrfcola Panamericana (EAP) that
would match the specimen in question. The plant seemed
to be an undescribed taxon:
Robinsonella erasmi=sosae C. Nelson, spe nov.
Arbor 5 m. Pedicelli et calyces dense stellato-pu-
beruli. Petala alba, caerulea vel alba-caerulea, praet-
er unguem stellato-ciliatum glabra. Columna staminalis
quasi ubique dense pubescens.
HOLOTYPUS: HONDURAS: Francisco Moraz&n: orilla del
camino entre caserfo La Bodega y cuevas con petrogli-
fos Las Pintadas, 5 m de la quebrada afluente del rfo
Sauce, 2-3 Km SE. de Carretera del Sur a la altura del
Km 22, pinares y encinos, bosque hiimedo subtropical,
1500 m alt. 21 febrero 1982. Erasmo Sosa Lépez 155
(UNAH 11390). Isotypi (EAP, MO).
COTYPUS: Type specimen, type locality, 30 abril
1982. Erasmo Sosa Lépez 170 (UNAH 11391). Isocotypi:
(EAP, MO).
Tree about 5 m tall. Leaves up to 13.2 cm long, and
up to 6.4 cm wide, broadly ovate, cordate at base,
381
382 Pay. F020 LES Ts Yol. 51, No. @
long acuminate at apex, at first denticulate then dent-
ate, 7-pedatinerved; both surfaces at first densely
stellate-puberulent with sessile hairs ca. 0.1-0.2 mm
diam., soon glabrate with few sessile stellate hairs
ca. O.1 mm scattered throughout the surfaces; the nerves
glabrous all the way on the upper surface, glabrous
on the lower surface except for the pilosity at the
base; petioles glabrous or sparsely stellate-puberu-
lent with sessile hairs ca. 0.1 mm diam.; stipules
filiform, caducous, stellate-puberulous, up to 6.5
mm long. Inflorescence short racemose with flowers
binately disposed with short rachises giving the im-
pression of being fasciculate, the rachises up to
6 mm long; pedicels 12-15 mm long, articulated to-
wards the middle, densely stellate-puberulent; caly-
ces 6-7 mm long, densely stellate puberulent, the
lobes up to 4 mm long and up to 3 mm wide, slight-
ly gibbous at base; petals 13-15 mm long, 7-10 mm
wide, white o blue-white in the same inflcrescence,
when dry the petals blue, white or blue-white in the
same inflorescence, obtringular, asymmetric at a-
pex, glabrous except for the stellate-ciliate claw;
staminal column 5-7 mm long, stellate-puberulent
almost to the apex; stamens ca. 30-40, filaments ca.
1-2 mm long. Styles ca. 10, glabrous, stigmata cap=
itate. Fruits and seeds not seen.
The cotype is a sterile specimen afi the same tree
since, when in bloom, it's almost completely de-
foliated.
This species gives the impression of being a
hybrid between Robinsonella pilosissima Fryxell
and R. densiflora Fryxell. It differs from R. pi-
losissima by its pedicels and calyces with under-
1982 Nelson, A new Robinsonella 383
lying stellate puberulence, and from R. densiflora by
its pubescent staminal column, and the coloration and
Size of the petals.
This plant is extremely rare, and only one tree was
found in the whole region; besides, the tree was badly
damaged by machete cuts at the base of the trunk, and
it might disappear from the type locality very soon.
This species is dedicated to Erasmo Sosa, the bio-
logy student at the National University of Honduras,
a member of the Sociedad Hondurefia de Exploraciones
e Investigaciones in one of whose expeditions he col-
lected the holotype.
RESUMEN
Se publica la especie nueva Robinsonella erasmi-
-sosae Nelson. Esta especie parece ser un hfbrido en-
tre Robinsonella pilosissima Fryxell y R. densiflora
Fryxell. Se diferencia de R. pilosissima por sus pe-
dicelos y cflices con pelos esteliformes, y de R. den-
siflora por su columna estaminal pubescente, y por la
coloracién y tamafio de los pétalos.
LITERATURE CITED
Fryxell, Paul A. A revision of Robinsonella Rose & E.
G. Baker (Malvaceae). Gentes Herbarum 11(1):1-26. 1973.
NOTES ON THE GENUS FARADAYA
Harold N. Moldenke
It is now quite impractical, in view of the lack of time this
late in life, to prepare the complete and detailed monograph
which I intended to publish on this genus and which has been pre-
viously been announced. However, it does seem worthwhile to
place on record the bibliographic and herbarium notes assembled
by my wife, Alma L. Moldenke, and myself over the past 52 years.
This is the 77th genus treated by us in this continuing series of
papers in this and a few other journals. The herbarium acronyms
employed herein are the same as have been used in all of our ore-
vious papers in this series since 1930 and are most recently ex-
plained in full in PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS 2: 463--469 (1980) and PHY-
TOLOGIA 50: 268 (1982).
FARADAYA F. Muell., Fragm. Phyt. Austr. 5: 21. 1865.
Synonymy: Terminalioides Soland. ex Seem., Fl. Vit. 190, in
syn. 1866. Tetrathyranthus A. Gray ex Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f.,
Gen. Pl. 2: 1156 [as "Tetrathyranthi"]. 1876; Mold., Prelim.
Alph. List Inv. Names 43, in syn. 1940. Faradaija Wigman, Teys-
mannia 1: 488. 1890. Schizopremna Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 119.
1891. Farradaya Muell. ex Mold., Suppl. List Inv. Names 3, in syn.
1941. Faraday F. Muell. ex Datta, Handb. Syst. Bot. 182, sphalm.
1965.
Bibliography: Barclay & Hinds, Hook. Journ. Bot. 2: 211. 1843;
A. Gray, Proc. Am. Acad. 6: 50. 1862; Seem., Bonplandia 10: [249]--
250. 1862; F. Muell., Fragm. Phyt. Austr. 5: 21--22. 1865; Seem.,
Journ. Bot. Lond. 3: 256--258 & 398. 1865; Seem., Fl. Vit. 186 &
188--190, pl. 44. 1866; F. Muell., Fragm. Phyt. Austr. 6: 153.
1868; Powell, Seem. Journ. Bot. 6: 342 & 384. 1868; Benth. & F.
Muell., Fl. Austral. 5: 33 & 69. 1870; Lindl., Treas. Bot., ed. l,
2: 1295. 1870; Seem., Fl. Vit. 432 & 441. 1873; F. Muell., Descr.
Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 1, 1: 91 & 113 (1875) and imp. 1, 6: 46--48.
1875; Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f., Gen. Pl. 2 (2): 1135 & 1154--
1156. 1876; Lindl. Treas.;Bot., ed. 2,22 1295. 1876; Schetes,
Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 1: 42--43. 1876; J. G. Baker, Journ. Linn.
Soc. Lond. Bot. 2: 239. 1883; Horne, Year. Fiji 259, 262, & 275.
1881; J. G. Baker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 20: 370. 1883;
Lindl., Treas. Bot., ed. 3, 2: 1295. 1884; F. Muell., Descr. Notes
Papuan Pl., imp. 1, 8: 46--48. 1886; Durand, Ind. Gen. Phan. 321.
1888; F. Muell., Sec. Syst. Cens. Austr. Pl. 1: 173. 1889; K.
Schum. & Hollr., Fl. Kais. Wilhelmsl. 122. 1889; F. M. Bailey, Cat.
Indig. Nat. Pl. Queensl. 35. 1890; Wigman, Teysmannia 1: 488--489.
1890; Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 86, 88, 92, 113, & 119-120. 1891;
Hook. f£., Curtis Bot. Mag. 117: pl. 7187. 1891; Scheffer, Ann.
Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 10: pl. 7, fig. 2. 1891; Baill., Hist. File
489. 1892; Drake del Castillo, Illustr. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pacif. 260--
261. 1892; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 1, 1: 561
384
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 385
& 946. 1893; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30: 187 & 206.
1894; Warb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 18: 208--209. 1894; Briq. in Engl.
& Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 133, 137, 139, 140,
142, 164, 166--167, & 173--174 (1895) and ed. 1, 4 (3a): 382 &
383.. 1897; Reinecke, Engl..Bot. Jahrb. 25: 672. 18983;..J: Br: in
Lindl., Treas. Bot., ed. 4, 1295. 1899; K. Schum. & Lauterb., Fl.
Deutsch. Schutzgeb. Slidsee 524--525. 1900; F. M. Bailey, Queensl.
Fl. 4: 2165 & 1181. 1901; Burkill, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot.
35: 50. 1901; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 170.
1902; KrHmer, Samoa-Inseln 2: 118 & 373. 1903; Dalla Torre &
Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 1, 432 & 433. 1904; Post & Kuntze,
Lexicon 234, 555, & 688. 1904; K. Schum. in K. Schum. & Lauterb.,
Nachtr. Fl. Deutsch. Slldsee 370--371. 1905; Durand & Jacks., Ind.
Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 385 & 496. 1906; Nieuwenhuis, Ann. Jard.
Bot. Buitenz. 21: 259--260, pl. 26, fig. 56 & 58. 1907; Prain,
Ind. Kew. Suppl. 3: 75. 1908; Rech., Bot. Ergebn. Sam. Sal.-
Inseln 340, pl. 13, fig. B. 1910; Rech., Denkschr. Akad. Wien
Math.-Nat. 85: 166. 1910; Pulle in Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. l,
8 (1): 402. 1911; Ewart & Rees, Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, ser. 2,
25: 109. 1912; K. Rech., Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. 11: 185. 1912;
F. M. Bailey, Compreh. Cat. Queensl. Pl. 385 & 386, fig. 362 &
363. 1913; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 4, imp. 1, 90. 1913; Pulle in
Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (2): 686. 1914; Wangerin, Justs
Bot. Jahresber. 40 (1): 862. 1914; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot.
Jahresber. 40 (2): 335. 1915; Hamlyn-Harris & F. Sm., Mem. Queensl.
Mus. 5: 1--22. 1916; Wernham in Ridl., Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond.,
ser. 2, Bot. 9: 136. 1916; E. D. Merr., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc.
Straits 76: 115--116. 1917; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 8,
92, 93, 124, 228--236, 319, 365, & 368. 1919; Bull. Agric. Cong.
Belg. 11: 213. 1920; H. J. Lam in Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard. Bot.
PEREZ ss BSC6. 353% 3y.2] 5 dean spell ln & xin 19215 Es Do Mer
Bibl. Enum. Born. Pl. 515. 1921; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 5, imp.
1, 105. 1921; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 43: 158
(1922) and 44: 254. 1922; S. Moore, Journ. Bot. 61: App. 39. 1923;
Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 51 (1): 555. 1923; H. J. Lam in
Lauterb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 59: 94--95. 1924; H. J. Lam in R. C.
Bakh. & Lam, Nov. Guin. 14, Bot. 1: 169--170. 1924; Setchell, Car-
negie Inst. Wash. Publ. 341: pl. 13. 1924; Setchell, Carnegie In-
st. Dept. Marine Biol. 20: pl. 13B. 1924; Wangerin, Justs Bot.
Jahresber. 53 (2): 644. 1925; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 6: 85.
1926; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 245. 1927;
Markgraf, Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berl. 10: 121. 1927; Fedde, Justs
Bot. Jahresber. 44: 1420 (1927), 45 (2): 245 (1927), and 47 (2):
322219293 Rs $C. Bakh.,; Journ... Arnold Arb,, 102. /2,.1929: B.C,
Bkkh. in White, Journ. Arnold Arb. 10: 264. 1929; Stapf, Ind.
Lond. 3: 173. 1930; Howes, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1930: 145--146.
1930; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 50 (1): 237. 1930; Gilles-
pie, B. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 69. 1931; Guillaum., Journ. Ar-
nold Arb. 13: 27 & 28. 1932; Fedde, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 50 (1):
686 (1932) and 51 (2): 299. 1933; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 8:
54. 1933; Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 1 (4): 84, 109, 111--112, &
202, pl. 6, fig. 3 & text fig. 173. 1934; Mold., Brittonia 1: 261.
386 PHYTOLOGITIA Vol. 51, No. 6
1934; R. C. Bakh., Journ. Arnold Arb. 16: 71--72 & 472. 1935;
Christophersen, B. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 193. 1935; Beer &
Lam, Blumea 2: [31], 221, & 225--226. 1936; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew.
Suppl. 9: 115. 1938; Mold., Prelim. List Inv. Names 26. 1940;
Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 2, 170, 385, & 496.
1941; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 572. 1941;
Mold., Suppl. List Inv. Names 3. 1941; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahr-
esber. 60 (1): 696. 1941; Worsdell, Ind. Lond. Suppl. 1: 402.
1941; Kanehira & Hatusima, Bot. Mag. Tokyo 56: 114. 1942; Mold.,
Alph. List Inv. Names 16, 19, 24, & 43. 1942; Mold., Known Geogr.
Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 65--69, 73, & 92. 1942; Lemée, Dict.
Descrip. Syn. Gen. Pl. Phan. 8b: 656. 1943; Parham, Fiji Nat. Pl.
124. 1943; Lam & Meeuse, Blumea 5: 236. 1945; Mold., Phytologia
2: 103. 1945; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 2, 1:
561 & 946. 1946; E. H. Walker, Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. 30: 402.
1947; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 24, 34, 48, 58, 61, & 68.
1948; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 145, 147,
149--151, 153, 160, 182, 185, & 195. 1949; Mold., Phytologia 3:
60--61. 1949; Webb, Bull. Sci. Indust. Res. Org. Melbourne 241:
53. 1949; Mold., Phytologia 4: 53--54. 1952; Van Steenis, Act.
Bot. Neerland. 4: [477]--478. 1955; Angely, Cat. Estat. Gen. Bot.
Fan. 17: 4. 1956; Sastry, Wealth India 4: 7, fig. 5. 1956; Anon.,
Commonw. Mycol. Inst. Ind. Fungi Petrak Cum. Ind. 2: 279. 19573;
Bremekamp, Biol. Abstr. 31: 221. 1957; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 4,
imp. 2, 90. 1958; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3,
170, 385, & 496. 1959; Mold., Résumé 192, 194, 195, 199, 201--
207, 209, 218, 260, 267; 268, 284, 294, 343, 354, 411, 417, 43)
& 455. 1959; G. Taylor, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 12: 59. 1959; Yuncker,
B. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 232--233. 1959; Jacks. in Hook. f.
& Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 3, 1: 561 & 946. 1960; Prain, Ind: Kew.
Suppl. 5, imp. 2, 105. 1960; Van Royen. Nov. Guin., ser. 2, 10:
240. 1960; Runner, Rep. Groff Coll. 362. 1961; Willaman & Schu-
bert, Agr. Res. Serv. U. S. Dept. Agr. Techn. Bull. 1234: 236.
1961; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 3: 24 & 32 (1962) and 4: 9. 1962;
Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 2, 432 & 433. 1963;
Parham, Pl. Fiji, ed. 1, 213. 1964; F. A. Barkley, List Ord. Fam.
Anthoph. 76, 166, & 207. 1965; Beard, Descrip. Cat. W. Austr. Pl.,
ed. 1, 91. 1965; Datta, Handb. Syst. Bot. 182. 1965; Maheshwari
& Singh, Dict. Econ. Pl. India 69. 1965;Meijer, Bot. News Bull.
Forest Dept. Sandakan 4: 29. 1965; Sen & Naskar, Bull. Bot. Surv.
India 7: 45. 1965; Airy Shaw in J. C. Willis, Dict. Flow. Pl.,
ed. 7, 444 & 1014. 1966;Burkill, Dict. Econ: Prod. Malay Penins.
1: 1013. 1966; Whitmore, Guide Forests Brit. Solom. Isls. 141 &
181. 1966; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 15: 13, 15, & 20 (1967) and 16:
13. 1968; Burns & Rotherham, Austral. Butterflies 94. 1969; Cor-
ner & Watanabe, Illustr. Guide Trop. Pl. 760. 1969; Menninger,
Flow. Vines 405. 1970; Mold. in Menninger, Flow. Vines 334, pl.
196. 1970; Rouleau, Guide Ind. Kew. 75, 169, 352, & 353. 1970;
Balgooy, Blumea Suppl. 6: [Pl. Geogr. Pacif.] 200. 1971; Mold.,
Fifth Summ. 1: 324, 332, 333, 336, 338--341, 343, 344, 346, 348,
351, 363, 439, 452, & 453 (1971) and 2: 518, 519, 619, 641, 760,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 387
770, 868, & 877--878. 1971; Mukhopadhyay, Pollen Morph. Verb.
[thesis]. 1971; Clifford & Ludlow, Keys Fam. Gen. Queensl. Flow.
Pl. 124 & 201. 1972; Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. N. Guin. Bot.
Bull. 5: 63. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 425 & 506. 1972; T. B.
Muir, Muelleria 2: 166. 1972; Parham, Pl. Fiji, ed. 2, 298. 1972;
Zepernick, Baessl.-Arch., ser. 2, 8: 64, 183, 236, 244, 259, 298,
& 300. 1972; Airy Shaw in J. C. Willis, Dict. Flow. Pl., ed. 8,
454 & 1041. 1973; Altschul, Drugs Foods 247 & 353. 1973; Farns-
worth, Pharmacog. Titles 8 (10): vii. 1973; Hartley, Dunstone,
Johns, & Lamberton, Lloydia 36: 293. 1973; Hegnauer, Chemotax.
Pf1. 6 [Chem. Reihe 21]: 675 & 676. 1973; Mold., Phytologia 25:
240 & 507. 1973; Thanikaimoni, Inst. Frang. Pond. Sect. Scient.
Techn. 12 (2): 53 (1973) and 13: 96 & 328. 1973; Farnsworth, Phar-
macol. Titles 9 (1): xi (1974) and 9 (3): ix. 1974; Gibbs, Chemo-
tax. Flow. Pl. 3: 1752--1754. 1974; Mold., Phytologia 28: 448,
449, & 508 (1974), 31: 398 & 508 (1975), 34: 274 & 503 (1976),
and 40: 361 & 511. 1978; "R. J. G.". Biol. Abstr. 66: 4918. 1978;
Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, xx & 376. 1978; A. L.
Mold., Phytologia 40: 361. 1978; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans. Bose
Res. Inst. 41: 41, 44, 47, & 51. 1978; A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1:
412--414. 1978; F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 2, 1: 91
& 113 (1979) and imp. 2, 6: 46--48. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2:
315, 322, 323, 326, 328--330, 333, 334, 336, 342, 353, 385, 392,
405, 425, & 547--548. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 118, 323, 387,
& 507. 1981.
Open wide-spreading trees or shrubs, erect or climbing, of
decided bignoniaceous aspect, mostly glabrous throughout or the
youngest parts more or less puberulent-pubescent or even tomen-
tose; leaves simple, decussate-opposite to subopposite or ver-
ticillate in 3's, usually glabrous, mostly petiolate, exstipulate,
deciduous; leaf-blades chartaceous or coriaceous, marginally en-
tire, sometimes with basal glands or with stellate scales beneath,
the venation rather prominent and distinctive, sometimes pli-
nerved; inflorescence cymose, the cymes usually many-flowered,
aggregated in terminal, often large, loosely corymbose panicles or
sessile in the leaf-axils, rarely cauliflorous; flowers usually
rather large and conspicuous; calyx gamosepalous, inferior, cam-
panulate, mostly coriaceous, apically closed and apiculate when
immature, but during anthesis unequally split into 2--4 short,
valvate, often recurved lobes, the lobes at first coarctate-
rostrate, sometimes each 2- or more-toothed; corolla gamopetalous,
zygomorphic, rather large, usually white and showy, hypocrateri-
form or infundibular, the tube cylindric, straight, exserted, api-
cally ampliate, the limb wide-spreading, 4- (or rarely 5-) fid,
the lobes imbricate, subequal or the posterior one wider and api-
cally entire or emarginate and the others smaller and subequal;
stamens 4 (or rarely 5), either decidedly or else indistinctly
didynamous or even not at all didynamous, 2 inserted in the upper
part and 2 near the base of the corolla-tube or sometimes all sub-
isometrous and all inserted near the apex, near the middle, or
near the base of the tube, sometimes long-exserted; filaments
either short and included or sometimes elongate, often hairy, es-
388 P BSE TO LO GPs Vol. 51, No. 6
pecially basally; anthers ovate-oblong, the 2 thecae parallel;
pistil single, compound, 2-carpellary; style sunken between the
terminal ovary-lobes, capillary, elongate, glabrous; stigma sub-
ulate, shortly bifid or 2-toothed, sometimes infundibular; ovary
superior, compound, composed of two 2-locular carpels, apically
shortly to deeply 4-lobed, at first imperfectly, later completely
4-locular or by abortion 1--3-locular, the locules usually united
only to about the middle, l-ovulate; fruit drupaceous, 4-lobed and
4-locular or by abortion reduced to 1--3 large obovate pyrenes,
the exocarp fleshy and succulent, the endocarp hard, 1--4-seeded,
the fruit sometimes so deeply lobed as to simulate 2--4 nearly
separate l-seeded pyrenes; seed single in each locule and confor-
ming to it in size and shape.
Type species: Faradaya splendida F. Muell.
This is a genus of about 23 species and infraspecific taxa
native to Indonesia, Melanesia, and Polynesia, east to the Fiji
and Samoan Islands and south to tropical Australia. Several spe-
cies are cultivated for ornament, one of them very widely so, in
tropical regions of both hemispheres and in greenhouses elsewhere.
The genus was originally placed in the Bignoniaceae. The prac-
tically gynobasic style seems to indicate a close relationship to
the Lamiaceae. Hooker (1891) says: "The genus is closely allied
to Vitex, differing chiefly in the spathaceous two-lobed calyx
and the lobed ovary.
Seemann (1865) reviews the history of the genus: "In the
thirty-first number of his 'Fragmenta Australiae', Dr. F. Mueller
defines a new genus, which, in honour of the illustrious Faraday,
he names Faradaya, and of which only one species (F. splendida),
discovered by Dallachy in woods at Rockingham Bay, was known to
him. Dr. Mueller referred the genus to Bignoniaceae, and, on
sending his printed description, accompanied it by a specimen of
the plant, he was pleased to ask my opinion with regard to the
stability of the genus. An examination convinced me that Faradaya
was identical with a genus which for some time had engaged my at-
tention, and about which I wrote, by the last mail, to Professor
Asa Gray, as one of the persons interested in it. The genus I
hold to be a sound one, but Dr. Mueller, usually so correct, was,
in this instance, certainly wrong, in referring it to Bignoniaceae,
with which the plant has nothing to do, it being a genuine member
of the Natural Order Verbenaceae, closely related to Clerodendron
and Oxera. Let me state the history of the genus. In 1862, I de-
scribed in the tenth volume of the 'Bonplandia', p. 249, a Clero-
dendron from the Tongan or Friendly Islands, under the name of C.
Amicorum. Shortly afterwards, Asa Gray, travelling over the same
ground, also came across this species, and had already given it
exactly the same name when the ‘Bonplandia' reached him. On re-
describing it in the Proceedings of the American Academy, vol. vi.
p.- 50, he added another species, C. ovalifolium, from the Viti Is-
lands, and pointed out that both agreed in their 4-lobed, almost
regular calyx and corolla, and 4 stamens, at the same time propos-
ing the sectional name Tetrathyranthus for these two Clerodendrons.
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 389
At the beginning of this year an allied third species, collected
by Mr. J. Storck in Viti, reached me, which also had a 4-lobed
corolla and 4 stamens, but the calyx was almost invariably 2-
lobed, the lower lobe frequently splitting into 2. This led to
renewed examination. The calyx I found to be closed before an-
thesis and splitting or rather tearing irregularly into 4, 3, or
2 lobes, when the corolla is forcibly pushed through a very nar-
row aperture at the extreme end, indicated by four very minute
points, one would hardly call them teeth, though they are in real-
ity the teeth of the limb of the calyx. The splitting of the
calyx is analogous to what we find in the genus Tecoma (as now
circumscribed) and several genera of Eubignonieae; we have nothing
like it in the genuine Clerodendrons, and, I think, there can be
no doubt that this set of plants must constitute a separate genus.
I meant to have taken this view of the case in dealing with them
in my 'Flora of Viti', and to have adopted A. Gray's sectional
name for the genus; but as I now find the species from Rockingham
Bay to be a congener, and as a new name has actually been publish-
ed, I shall adopt Mueller's name."
For many years, Faradaya was considered to be a genus of 1 or
2 species. Bentham (1876) considered it to have 2 species "quarum
una typica Australiana panicula terminali, fructus carpello 2-
pollicari [F. splendida].....altera ins. Viti incola congener
videtur etsi inflorescentia densa ad nodos lateralis et fructus
ignotus [F. ovalifolia] excl. tamen F. amicorum, quae Clerodendri
seu Tetrathyranthi sp." F. amicorum, however, is now regarded as
also a true Faradaya species
Baillon (1891) regarded Faradaya as a genus of 4 species na-
tive only to "Oceania"; Briquet (1895) recognized "4 or 5". Angely
(1956) recognized 22 and Mukherjee & Chanda (1978) give 23 as the
number.
Ewart & Rees (1912) aver that Huxleya Ewart is related to Fara-
daya but differs in having a 5- (instead of 2-) lobed calyx, a 5-
(instead of 4-) lobed corolla, equal (instead of didynamous) sta-
mens, and a 2- (rather than 4-) lobed ovary, as well as being only
a foot-high upright herb (rather than woody climbers), having
solitary flowers instead of their being in terminal panicles, and
in having only small linear leaves. The genera are certainly very
dissimilar and cannot possibly be confused. Beer & Lam (1936)
point out that Faradaya, rather, has much the habit of Archboldia
Beer & Lam. Junell (1934) compares it to the even more similar ge-
nus Oxera Labill, noting that "Abgesehen davon, dass der Frucht-
knoten nicht so stark lobiert ist, gleicht diese Gattung Oxera in
ihrem Fruchtknotenbau." He illustrates a cross-section of the o-
vary at the insertion of the ovules and notes "In dieser HUhe liegen
keine Einkerbungen in der Medianlinie vor. Der freie Fruchtblatt-
rand, der auch bei dieser Art nur sehr kurz ist, besitzt gut
ausgebildetes leitendes Gewebe, das man hinab bis zur Mikropyle
verfolgen kann. Die Stellung der Samenanlagen ist dieselbe wie bet
Oxera......Der Nuzellus ist syndermal und tenuinuzellat."
The genus, as noted above, is named in honor of Michael Faraday
(1791--1867), world famous English chemist and physicist.
390 PEEL oe re Vol. 51, No. 6
Regarding Baillon's genus Schizopremna it may be noted that it
was upheld by Briquet (1895) and Barkley (1965), but reduced by
Van Steenis (1955) to synonymy under Faradaya, in which disposi-
tion Airy Shaw (1966) agrees. Junell (1934) says of it "Von die-
ser Gattung, die nur ein Art umfasst, stand mir kein Material zur
Verfllgung. Lam (1921) ist der Ansucht, dass Baillons llickenhafte
Beschreibung darauf hindeutet, dass diese Pflanze entweder eine
Premna ist, oder Uberhaupt nicht zu verbenaceae gehUrt."
Van Steenis (1955) has given a fascinating account of how he
finally determined the true identity of Baillon's plant: "In a
recent plant-geographical study of the Lesser Sunda Islands by Mr
C. Kalkman the genus Schizopremna Baill. (1892), only known from a
very brief diagnosis as an endemic genus from Timor (1897), passed
again my attention. After Baillon nobody seems to have made a re-
newed study of the type. No specimen seems to be present in the
general larger herbaria, also not Paris where Baillon's original
material should be preserved. Dr. Moldenke, who has examined an
enormous number of sheets kindly informed me that he had never
found a specimen.
"Thanks to the cooperation of Dr H. Sleumer, Dr J. Leandri and
Mr J. H. Kern I received on loan, from Baillon's private herbar-
ium, a tiny envelope containing one flower in the bud stage and a
loose corolla of what is presumably the type, said to have been
collected by Mr Jacquinot in Timor, and later the original sheet
which was inserted in the Paris general herbarium as a bis-genus
at the end of the family.
"The type material is only provided with buds and the specimen
is rather poor. In scanning Malaysian verbenaceous collections no
result was obtained. I came to the conclusion that my despair to
locate identical material was due to an error of some sort. Mr
Kern told me he had found at Paris a specimen of Cyperus labelled
in exactly the same way: 'Coupang (Timor), M. Jacquinot". This
species is endemic in Melanesia and was certainly erroneously lo-
calized in Timor. He had also found out that the hand-writing on
these labels is not that of Jacquinot himself,
"A search among the West Pacific verbenaceae was crowned with
success; an exactly matching specimen is Reinecke 173 from Samoa
identified as Faradaya amicorum (Seem.) Seem., duplicates of
which will be represented in various herbaria. At Leyden there is
only one other specimen of this species viz Brass 2642 from the
Solomon Islands. Furthermore there is a specimen from Opulo Is-
land (Samoa) (Christophersen 188) labelled F. powellii Seem.
If this is representative of Seemann's species indeed, I regard it
conspecific with F. amicorum Seem.
"Tt appears that there is a possibility that the Cyperus and
"Schizopremna' specimens mentioned above belong to a set of Jacqui-
not's specimens which by error have been wrongly localized in Timor;
in all probability they have been collected in Samoa, Tonga, or some
other island of Melanesia. Thus the name of Jacquinot has to be
added to the list of names belonging to wrongly localized specimens
I compiled in the Flora Malesiana (1950)."
It should also be mentioned here that Gibbs (1974) has reported
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 391
saponins as "probably present" in the genus Faradaya. Members of
the genus are sometimes attacked by the parasitic rust fungus,
Phyllosticta faradayae.
In the genetic bibliography (above) it may be worth pointing
out that the Seemann's "Flora Vitiensis" reference is often cited
as "1865-1873", but the plate that concerns us here was actually
issued in 1866. The Schumann & Lauterbach (1900) reference is of-
ten cited erroneously as "1901". Fedde, in Justs Bot. Jahres-
bericht, vol. 47 (2), refers Faradaya to a page "45", but this
appears to be a printer's error for page "245".
Baillon's work (1891) is cited as "1892" by Durand & Jackson
(1906), but the part that concerns us here was actually published
in June or July of 1891. Briquet's 1895 work is cited by them
as "1894", the paper-cover date of the section, but according to
Stafleu, Taxonomic Literature, p. 148 (1967) pages 97--224 were
not issued until 1895. The Foreman (1972) work is erroneously
dated "1971" on its title-page.
References to Bentham & Hooker's "Genera Plantarum" are usual-
ly cited as "Benth. & Hook. f.", but the section of this work on
the Verbenaceae was actually authored by Bentham alone [cfr.
"On the joint and separate work of the authors of Bentham and
Hooker's Genera Plantarum" in Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 20:
304--308. 1883].
Van Royen (1960) cites his nos. 4518 & 4611, from New Guinea,
as unidentified Faradaya species. Whitmore (1966) cites his nos.
2460 & 2781 also as representing an unidentified Faradaya which
is an "occasional woody climber in lowlands" of the Solomon Is-
lands and there bears the local name of "kwalo cho". It is prob-
ably that he is referring to either F. amicorum (Seem.) Seem. or
F. salomonensis (Bakh.) Mold. Foreman (1972) cites Kajewski 1685
as an unidentified species from Bougainville -- only F. amicorum
is known to me from that island.
The Carr 15748, distributed as a Faradaya species, actually is
Gmelina dalrympleana var. schlechteri (H. J. Lam) Mold.
Excluded species:
Faradaya chrysoclada K. Schum. in K. Schum. & Lauterb., Nachtr.
Fl. Deutsch. Stidsee 370--371. 1905 = Deplanchea tetraphylla
(R. Br.) Van Steenis, Bignoniaceae.
FARADAYA ALBERTISII F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. l,
6: 46--47. 1875.
' Bibliography: F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 1, 6:
46--48. 1875; K. Schum. & Hollr., Fl. Kais. Wilhelmsl. 122. 1889;
Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 170. 1902; Pulle in
Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (1): 402 (1911) and ser. 1, 8 (2):
686. 1914; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 229--231, 236, & 365.
1919; H. J. Lam in Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenz., ser. 3,
3: 71. 1921; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 2, 170.
1941; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 67 & 92.
1942; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 48. 1948; Mold., Known Ge-
ogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 149 & 185. 1949; Durand & Jacks.,
Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 170. 1959: Mold., Résumé 201, 218, &
392 PS T'O b's Ore Vol. 51, No. 6
455, 1959; Sen & Naskar, Bull. Bot. Surv. India 7: 45. 1965; Mold.,
Résumé Suppl. 15: 15. 1967; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 336 & 363 (1971)
and 2: 877. 1971; T. B. Muir, Muelleria 2: 166. 1972; F. Muell.,
Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 2, 6: 46--48. 1979; Mold., Phytol.
Mem. 2: 326, 353, & 547. 1980.
A tall, climbing shrub or shrubby vine, to at least 3 m. tall,
or perhaps sometimes a small tree, the young parts at first
sparingly hairy, later glabrescent; stems to 2 cm. in diameter;
leaves all decussate-opposite; petioles 1.5--5.5 cm. long, glab-
rous; leaf-blades thinly but firmly chartaceous to thick-chartace-
ous, lanceolate-ovate or narrowly ovate to elliptic, oblong, or
ovate-oblong, 11--23 cm. long, 4.5--13 cm. wide, apically subab-
ruptly and conspicuously long-acuminate, marginally entire,
basally rounded or truncate, glabrous but not shiny on both sur-
faces, not lepidote beneath but often bearing a few, flat, orbicu-
lar glands especially near the base beneath; secondaries 6--10 per
side, not especially conspicuous nor prominulent on either surface
or quite prominent beneath; veinlet reticulation often also con-
spicuous beneath; cymes axillary, shorter than the subtending
leaves, to about 3.5 cm. long (excluding the flowers); primary
and secondary peduncles abbreviated; pedicels very short; calyx
rather long, mostly 1.6--1.7 cm. long during anthesis, glabrous,
apically pointed in horn-like fashion in bud, cleft unilaterally
to the middle when full grown, the 2 lobes semi-lanceolate and
apically narrowly acuminate; corolla infundibular, white, exter-
nally glabrous, internally papillose-pilose near the stamen in-
sertion, its tube 3--3.5 cm. long, much longer than the calyx, the
lobes broadly ovate, 2 cm. long, 1.5 cm. wide, apically rounded;
stamens distinctly didynamous, 2 inserted near the base and 2 at
the middle of the corolla-tube; filaments of the longer pair 5--6
cm. and those of the shorter pair 4.5--5 cm. long, basally thickly
short-pilose; anthers ellipsoid, basally bilobed; style slender,
6--6.5 cm. long, glabrous; stigma shortly bifid; ovary globular,
4-furrowed, externally densely hairy or thinly gray-velvety.
This taerrn is based on an unnumbered collection made by Count
Luigi Maria d'Albertis (1841--1901) -- in whose honor it is
named -- on the Fly River in New Guinea, Mueller (1886) comments
that "This species is closely akin to F. splendida; the petioles
are however thicker, the leaves of a firmer texture with stronger
nervation and venation and also with a longer and more pointed
terminal protraction, and they are not shining; the stalks and
stalklets of the flowers are much shorter, by which means the in-
florescence becomes very contracted; the bud of the calyx is lon-
ger and acutely pointed; perhaps the fresh flowers and ripe
fruits may exhibit other marks of discrimination. A comparison
should still be instituted with F. Papuana from Andaj, described
by the lamented Dr. Scheffer......but therein the narrow acumina-
tion of the leaves is not alluded to, while according to Dr.
Scheffer's description the petioles of his plant are longer, the
flowers larger, and the stamens inserted lower on the corolla-
tube. He records simultaneously the interesting observation,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 393
that sometimes all four of the large distinct fruitlets become
developed."
Lam (1919) cites R&mer 284 and Versteeg 1075 from West Irian,
but in his 1921 work he reduced the taxon to synonymy under F.
splendida F. Muell. It has been collected in anthesis in May,
August, September, and November. Sen & Naskar (1965) list it as
cultivated in India. Lam describes the catyx as 2--2.5 cm. long,
but it may be that it is the fruiting-calyx that he is describing.
In his personal work copy of his 1919 work he has pencilled out
the line in his description which reads "stamens didynamous, 2
being inserted near the base of the corolla-tube". Pulle (1911,
1914) cites the same RUmer and Versteeg collections cited by Lam.
The collector of the type specimen of this species was a well-
known Italian explorer in the Pacific region.
Citations: NEW GUINEA: Papua: Albertis s.n. (Mb--type, Ld--
photo of type, N--photo of type). Territory of New Guinea: Bauer-
len s.n. [Strickland River, 1885] (Mb); M. S. Clemens 9316 (B).
West Irian: Djamhar 378 (Bz--72873); Pleyte 478 (Bz--72870).
CULTIVATED: Java: Herb. Hort. Bot. Bogor. XV.F.9 (Bz--21034, Bz--
21037, Bz--25568, Bz--26550, Bz, Er, Le--920.299-253, Le--922.64-
391, N, N, Ut--52637), xv.F.10 (Bz--26306, Bz, N), XV.F.l0a (Bz),
XV.F.11 (Bz--26308, N), XV.F.12 (Bz--26309, Bz--26310, Bz, Bz, N),
XV.F.l2a (Bz--26311, Bz--26551, Bz, Bz, N, N), XV.F.20 (Bz--
26324, Bz--26325, Bz, Ld, N, N, N); Schiffner 2465 (Le--938.265-
163; N).
FARADAYA AMICORUM (Seem.) Seem., Journ. Bot. Lond. 3: 258. 1865.
Synonymy: Clerodendron amicorum Seem., Bonplandia 10: [249]--
250. 1862. Clerodendron (Tetrathyranthus) amicorum A. Gray, Proc.
Amer. Acad. 6: 50. 1862. Terminalioides Soland. ex Seem., Fl.
Vit. 190, in syn. 1866. Schizopremna timorensis Baill., Hist. Pl.
11: 119. 1891. Faradaya amicorum Seem. ex Van Steenis, Act. Bot.
Neerl. 4: [477]. 1955. Faradaya savavensis Parks ex Mold., Fifth
Summ. 2: 519, in syn. 1971. Faradaya savauensis Parks, in herb.
Bibliography: Barclay & Hinds, Hook. Journ. Bot. 2: 211. 1843;
A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. 6: 50. 1862; Seem., Bonplandia 10:
[249]--250. 1862; Seem., Journ. Bot. Lond. 3: 257 & 258. 1865;
Seem., Fl. Vit. 189--190 (1866) and 441. 1873; Benth. in Benth. &
Hook. f£., Gen. Pl. 2 (2): 1154--1155. 1876; F. Muell., Descr.
Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 1, 8: 48. 1886; Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 92,
113, & 119--120. 1891; Drake del Castillo, Illustr. Fl. Ins. Mar.
Pacif. 261. 1892; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. l,
1: 946. 1893; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30: 187 & 206.
1894; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a):
164, 166--167, & 173--174 (1895) and ed. 1, 4 (3a): 382 & 383.
1897; Reinecke, Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 25: 672. 1898; Burkill, Journ.
Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 35: 50. 1901; Kr¥mer, Samoa-Inseln 2: 118 &
373. 1903; Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 1, 432. 1904;
Post & Kuntze, Lexicon 688. 1904; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl.
1, imp. 1, 385. 1906; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 92, 93,
124, 319, 365, & 368. 1919; H. J. Lam in Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard.
Bot. Buitenz., ser. 3, 3: 27. 1921; Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 1
394 PARE O b.O & SA Vol. 51, No. 6
(4): 84. 1934; Mold., Brittonia 1: 261. 1934; Bakh., Journ. Ar-
nold Arb. 16: 71 & 472. 1935; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl.
1, imp. 2, 385. 1941; Kanehira & Hatusima, Bot. Mag. Tokyo 56:
114. 1942; Mold., Alph. List Inv. Names 16. 1942; Mold., Known
Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 68, 69, & 92. 1942; Jacks. in
Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 2, 1: 946. 1946; Mold., Known
Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 149, 151, 185, & 195. 1949; Van
Steenis, Act. Bot. Neerland. 4: [477]--478. 1955; Bremekamp, Biol.
Abstr. 31: 221. 1957; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3,
385. 1959; Mold., Résumé 206, 207, 260, 343, 417, & 455. 1959;
G. Taylor, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 12: 59. 1959; Yuncker, B. P. Bishop
Mus. Bull. 220: 232--233. 1959; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind.
Kew., imp. 3, 1: 946. 1960; Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog.,
imp. 2, 432. 1963; Whitmore, Guide Forests Brit. Solom. Isls. 141
& 181. 1966; Rouleau, Guide Ind. Kew.,° imp. 1, 169 & 353. 1970;
Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 343, 344, 351, & 439 (1971) and 2: 519, 619,
770, & 877. 1971; Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. N. Guin. Bot.
Bull. 5: 63. 1972; Zepernick, Baessl.-Arch., ser. 2, 8: 64, 183,
236, 244, 259, 298, & 300. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 25: 240 (1973)
and 28: 448. 1974; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41:
44, 1978; F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 2, 8: 48. 1979;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 330, 333, 342, 405, & 547. 1980.
A climbing vine or liana, climbing in tall trees, or sometimes
a shrub, 2 m. tall and wide [Meebold 8230] or to 5 m. tall [Bar-
clay], or even a "small tree, 2--4 m. tall" [Parks 16185]; branches
subterete, at first tomentellous, finally glabrous; leaves decus-
sate-opposite; petioles short, only 3--4 cm. long; leaf-blades
coriaceous, broadly oval or ovate to elliptic-obovate or cuneate-
obovate, obovate-oblong, or obovate, 20--28 cm. long, 7.5--15 cm.
wide, apically abruptly short-acuminate, marginally entire, basal-
ly acute or attenuate into the petiole, glabrous on both surfaces,
pinnately veined; inflorescence axillary and trichotomous or more
usually terminal and corymbosely paniculate, at first tomentellous,
finally glabrous; cymes corymbose-paniculate, many-flowered, canes-
cent-puberulent; flowers large, tetramerous; calyx campanulate,
coriaceous, 4-lobed or 4- or 5-fid, apically obtuse or almost
rounded, the lobes ovate, apically very obtuse; corolla showy,
white, its tube straight, subhypocrateriform or subinfundibular,
at most 2.5 cm. long, about 4 times as long as the calyx, glabrous,
the lobes 4, short, 3 times as long as the calyx, ovate, subequal,
recurved, imbricate in bud; stamens 4, short, included or only
slightly exserted; anthers ovate, the thecae parallel; pistil bi-
carpellary; style sunken in the apical ovary-lobes; stigma 2-
toothed; ovary 4-celled, each carpel producing 2 cells, apically
deeply 4-lobed, the cells united only to their middle, each 1l-
ovulate; immature fruit small, black, composed of up to 4, 1-seed-
ed, woody nutlets.
Seemann (1862) designated no type for this species, but cited
(1) Barclay 3373 from Vavau, deposited at the British Museum, (2)
Harvey s.n. from Vavau and Lefuka, in the Hooker Herbarium at Kew,
and (3) Wilkes, U. S. Expl. Exped. s.n. from Samoa in the Bentham
Herbarium at Kew. Of these, I feel that the first-mentioned should
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 395
be designated as the type. Seemann comments that "C. Amicorum
Yhnelt C[lerodendron] innerme, aber die Corolle ist nicht so
schlank wie bei letzterer und der Kelch verschieden." Regarding
the early history of the species he notes that "Schon im J. 1840
sammelte Hr. Barclay, der Sir E. Belcher als Botaniker auf seinen
Reise um die Welt begleitete, auf den Tonga-Inseln eine neue
Clerodendron-Art, die seltsamer weise in Bentham's AufzY¥hlung der
von Barclay und Hinds in der Slidsee gesammelten Pflanzen....an-
gelassen ist. Im J. 1855 sammelte Prof. W. H. Harvey zum zweiten
Male in jener Inselgruppe, doch auch diese Exemplare sind bis
jetzt noch nicht bestimmt. Im J. 1840 sammelten sie Botaniker
der amerikanischen Expedition auf den Samoa- oder Schiffer-Inseln.
Da die Pflanze zuerst auf den Tonga- oder ee ge-
funden ward, so nenne ich sie Clerodendron Amicorum.'
Gray (1862), apparently proposing a subgeneric name, Tetrathy-
ranthus, to embrace this one species, notes that "The tetramerous
flowers remind us of Labillardiere's genus Oxera, of New Caledonia,
but in all other particulars it is a Clerodendron. Since the a-
bove character was drawn up, Dr. Seemann has published the species
as a new one, under the same name, comparing it with C. inerme,
but without noticing the tetramerous character." The species was
based by Gray on an unnumbered Wilkes, U. S. Exploring Expedition
collection from Tutuilla, Samoan Islands.
Bentham (1876) recognized only two species of Faradaya: F.
splendida F. Muell. from Australia and F. ovalifolia (A. Gray)
Seem. He then says: “excl. tamen F. amicorum, quae Clerodendri seu
Tetrathyranthi sp. [est]."
Some authors (e.g., Seemann) write the specific epithet of F.
amicorum with an uppercase initial, a practice still continued for
geographic and/or personal names in some quarters.
In regard to the supposed genus, Schizopremna, from Timor, Lam
(1921) remarks that "Certainly Baillon's description of the genus
is a very incomplete one, so that we can not decide, if the genus
really is a good one, and thus is to be retained. There are no
indications at all, that the plant is found back ever since [sic; =
has ever been found since the original collection], and we must
stipulate the possibility that it either belongs to Premna, or
even not belongs to the Verbenaceae (it might be a Labiata). But
whatever may, finally, be the decision is the matter, we may draw
the attention to the apparent consimilarity with Premna cauliflora
from Borneo -- described by Stapf in the Transact. of the Linn. Soc.,
Ser. II, IV, 215, 1894 -- a species which, as we already mentioned
on p. 124 of our ‘Verb’ [1919], in several points differs from the
typical Premna." Junell (1934), also not having seen any material
of the type collection, adds nothing.
It remained to Van Steenis (1955) finally to locate Baillon's
type and to determine that it actually represents Faradaya amicorum,
collected by Jacquinot, not on Timor as claimed by Baillon, but
certainly either in the Samoan or Tongan Islands.
Collectors have encountered Faradaya amicorum in forests and for-
est margins, at 100--300 m. altitude, in flower in May and December,
396 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 6
and in fruit in June. Yuncker (1959) describes it as "climbing
in trees in forests" and the edges of forests in Tonga and refers
to "Hendry & Burkill's lists". Foreman (1972) cites Schodde &
Craven 3619 from Bougainville. Burkill (1901) lists it only from
"Eva; Samoa". Seemann (1866) and Drake del Castillo (1892) cites
unnumbered collections of Banks & Solander, Barclay, Harvey, and
the United States Exploring Expedition from the Tongan Islands
and another U. S. Exploring Expedition collection from the Samoan
Islands.
Hemsley (1894) cites unnumbered collections of Banks & Solander,
Barclay, Harvey, and Lister from the "Navigator Islands only".
Zepernick (1972), listing the species from Samoa, Tonga, and Fiji,
reports that in Samoa it is used medicinally in the treatment of
childrens' fevers -- "Man zerstUszt Frilchte der Fagraea und gibt
die Fllssihkeit dem Kinde zu trinken."
Yuncker (1959) asserts that it is "occasional in wooded areas
throughout Tonga", citing Banks & Solander s.n. and Yuncker 15242
from Tongatapu, Lister s.n. and Yuncker 15368 from Eva, and Bar-
clay s.n., Crosby s.n., and Harvey s.n. from Vavau.
Vernacular names reported for the species are "afa",
"filitavati'o", and "mamalupe".
The Faradaya amicorum var. salomonensis of Bakhuizen is now
known as F. salomonensis (Bakh.) Mold., which see.
Material of Faradaya amicorum has been misidentified and distrib-
uted in some herbaria as F. powellii Seem., F. savaiiensis Rech.,
and Clerodendron sp. On the other hand, the Parks 16137 & 16216,
distributed as F. amicorum, actually represent F. lehuntei (Horne)
A. C. Sm., Setchell 64 & 539 are F. powellii Seem., and A. C.Smith
1717 is F. vitiensis (A. Gray) Seem.
Citations: TONGAN ISLANDS: Eua: H. E. Parks 16185 (Ca--297197),
16337 (Ca--297354, W--1527035); Yuncker 15368 (B. Ss, W--2128395,
Yu). Tongatapu: Yuncker 15242 (Bi, Ld, W--2128367, Yu). SAMOAN IS-
LANDS: Matantu: Vaupel 363 (Mu). Tau: Garber 671 (Bi, N. W--1655716).
Tutuila: Herb. A. Gray s.n. [Samoa] (Pa); Kuntze 23011 (N, N)3; Mee-
bold 8230 (Mu, Mu), 16485 (Mu); Wilkes, U. S. Expl. Exped. s.n.
[Samoan Isls.] (N, T). Upolu: Reinecke 173 (Bi, Bz--21021).
FARADAYA DIMORPHA Pulle in Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (2): 686.
1912.
Synonymy: Faradaya prob. ternifolia F. v. MU1l. ex Pulle, Nov.
Guin., ser. 1, 8 (1): 402. 1911. Faradaya dimorpha:var. opposita
H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 233. 1919. Faradaya dimorpha var.
ternata H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 233. 1919.
Bibliography: Pulle in Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (1): 402
(1911) and ser. 1, 8 (2): 686. 1912; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot.
Jahresber. 40 (2): 335. 1915; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 229,
232--234, & 365. 1919; H. J. Lam in Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard. Bot.
Buitenz., ser. 3, 3: 71 & 72. 1921; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 5, imp.
1, 105. 1921; H. J. Lam in Lauterb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 59: 94. 1924;
Mold., Alph. List Inv. Names 24. 1942; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib.
Verbenac., ed. 1, 67 & 92 (1942) and ed. 2, 149 & 185. 1949; Mold.,
Résumé 199, 201, 218, 294, & 455. 1959; Mold., Fifth Sum. 1: 332,
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 397
336, 338, & 363 (1971) and 2: 518 & 878. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem.
Sireshbee, tees (S20, 353 gc &.:547... 1980;
A small glabrous tree, large climbing shrub, or liana; branch-
lets obscurely tetragonal, glabrous; leaves decussate-opposite or
ternate; petioles 0.4--3.6 cm. long, striate, glabrous; leaf-
blades chartaceous to subcoriaceous, ovate or ovate-oblong to
ovate-lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, 9--20 cm. long, 2.5--11.5
cm. wide, apically abruptly or gradually acuminate, marginally
entire, basally obtuse or rounded to subcordate and trinerved,
glabrous and shiny on both surfaces, often with up to 10 glands in
the axils of the lowest pair of secondaries; secondaries 4--7
pairs; vein and veinlet reticulation prominent on both surfaces,
the 2 basal secondaries ascend to parallel the leaf-margins but
remain about 7 mm. distant from them; cymes axillary and shorter
than the subtending leaves or crowded to form a large terminal
panicle, long-pedunculate, many-flowered, obscurely trichotomous;
peduncles 3--6 cm. long, flattened, glabrous; panicle to 9 cm. long
and 14 cm. wide, with large foliaceous bracts that diminish in
size towards its apex; pedicels 5--7 mm. long, glabrous; flowers
showy, fragrant, with a sweet-sourish carnation or honeysuckle
scent; calyx (in bud) subobtuse, cleft to the middle to form 2 or
3 apically subobtuse and apiculate lobes, 9--13 mm. long, exter-
nally glabrous but with some large glands; corolla white or
creamy-white [or perhaps red (?)], waxy. infundibular, about 3 cm.
long, glabrous, its tube 1.4--1.5 cm. long, externally glabrous,
the 4 lobes 1--1.3 cm. long, dorsally glabrous or sparsely pilose,
the 2 larger lobes about 18 mm. wide and apically emarginate, the
2 smaller ones suborbicular and apically obtuse, only 14 mm. wide;
stamens inserted in the throat of the corolla-tube, 4--5 cm. long;
filaments glabrous, long-exserted; anthers ovate, thick, 2.5 m.
long; pollen-grains extraordinarily large (about 150 mu); style
5--6.5 cm. long; stigma somewhat ampliate; ovary tetragonal, 4-
furrowed, somewhat 4-lobed during anthesis, externally densely
yellow-hirsute; fruit a very large, deeply 4-lobed drupe or with
the parts almost separate and free, each 1-seeded, woody, 4--5.5
cm. long, sometimes slit on the ventral side, sometimes externally
sparsely pilose.
This species is based on Von R&mer 146 from “am Noord-Fluss in
der Ebene" in West Irian, New Guinea, collected in flower and
fruit on September 7, 1909. Pulle (1914) comments that "Die Art
kommt am meisten llberein mit F. parviflora Warb., unterscheidet
sich aber u.a. durch den spitzen Helch und die viel gr¥sseren
Blulten."
Lam (1919) comments that "We are not sure about the fact,
whether ternate and opposite leaves occur on the same tree. If
this should not be the matter [=case] -- which could not be affirmed
by the examination of the specimina seen -- this should be a
legitimate reason for founding 2 varieties: a var. & opposita
and a var. # ternata. So Pulle's observation, that the leaves of
the ternate form should, in shape and in dimension, be different
from that of the opposite form, should agree with this supposi-
tion." Although Lam's argument is in awkward and labored English,
398 Pers oe LO SLs Vol. 51, No. 6
his argument is a valid one which, however, he later settled, at
least to his own satisfaction, for, in his 1921 work, he comments
that "We discovered (in specimens, cultivated in the Botanical
Garden of Buitenzorg), that opposite and ternate leaves occur on
the same plant. There is, therefore, no reason for making 2
varieties." He cites in the two works from New Guinea R&mer 146 &
Versteeg 1045 with certainty, and, with a question, also Moszkow-
ski 180, 183, 432. In his 1924 work he cites with certainty
Moszkowski 432 and Weinland 180 & 143 -- the two latter probably
the same collections which he attributed to Moszkowski in the earli-
er work.
Collectors have found this plant growing in primary and secon-
dary forests and along riverbanks in rainforests, at sealevel to
1750 m. altitude, in flower in March and May and from September
to December. Van Royen found it climbing on Inocarpus fagiferus in
periodically flooded swampy areas behind low coastal dunes. The
corollas are described as having been "white" on Aet & Idjan 833,
Brass 8069, Buwalda 5888, and Van Royen 3124 and as "creamy-white"
on Otero s.n.
Material of F. dimorpha has been misidentified and distributed
in some herbaria as F. parviflora Warb. and as Apocynaceae.
Citations: MOLUCCA ISLANDS: Ceram: Buwalda 5888 (Bz--72960);
Kornassi 886 (Bz--21013, Bz--21014, Le--924.324-507, N). Mysole:
Teijsmann s.n. [Waigama] (Bz--21017, Bz--21018). NEW GUINEA: Pa-
pua: Brass 8069 (Le--938.187-368); Hartmann s.n. (Mb). West Irian:
Eyma 5100 (Bz--72619), III (A, Bz--72609), IV (Bz--72610, Er);
Gyldenstolpe s.n. (S)3; Moszkowski 29 (B); R&mer 146 (Bz--21015--
isotype, Bz--25569--isotype, Le--926.340-232--type, Ld--photo of
isotype, N--photo of isotype); Van Leeuwen 9948 (Bz--72673, Bz--
72699), 10991 (Bz--72671); Van Royen 3124 (Ca--1341507); Versteeg
1045 (Bz--21016, Le--910.205-2251, N, Ut--13811). NEW GUINEAN
ISLANDS: Japen: Aet & Idjan 833 (Bz--72746). CULTIVATED: Puerto
Rico: Otero s.n. [3/25/36] (N), s.n. [May 1937] (N). Queensland:
C. T. White 2362 (Bz--21040).
FARADAYA DIMORPHA var. CAULIFLORA Mold., Phytologia 4: 53. 1952.
Bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 4: 53. 1952; Mold., Résumé 201
& 455. 1959; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 336 (1971) and 2: 878. 1971;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 326 & 547. 1980.
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in
having its inflorescences caulifloréus rather than axillary and
terminal.
It is based on Brass 7427 from Oroville Camp, 30 miles above
D'Albertis Junction on the Fly River, Papua, collected in August
of 1936 and deposited in the Rijksherbarium at Leiden. The col-
lector describes the plant as a large canopy liana with cauli-
florous inflorescences and white malodorous flowers [corollas].
Thus far it is known to me only from the type collection.
Citations: NEW GUINEA: Papua: Brass 7427 (Ld--photo of type,
Le--938.187-383--type, N--isotype, N--photo of type).
1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 399
FARADAYA HAHLII Rech., Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. 11: 185. 1912.
Bibliography: K. Rech., Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. 11: 185.
1912; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 40 (2): 335. 1915;
Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 5, imp. 1, 105. 1921; Mold., Known. Geogr.
Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 68 & 92 (1942) and ed. 2, 150 & 185.
1949; Mold., Résum¢ 204 & 455. 1959; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 5,
imp. 2, 105. 1960; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 339 (1971) and 2: 878.
1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 329 & 547. 1980.
A scandent glabrous shrub; leaves decussate-opposite; petioles
4--6 cm. long; leaf-blades ovate, 15--20 cm. long, 8--10 cm. wide,
apically acuminate, marginally entire, basally rounded, glabrous
on both surfaces, the venation prominent; inflorescence terminal,
corymbose, many-flowered, congested, the flowers medium in size
(for this genus), slightly fragrant; bracts small, subulate or
subdilated; pedicels scarcely 1 cm. long; calyx before anthesis
globose or ovoid-globose, apically obtuse, afterwards dehiscing
into 2 acuminate segments 4--6 mm. long; corolla white, about 2.5
cm. long in all, the tube 10--12 mm. long, the lobes forming a
cup 10 mm. long and wide; stamens inserted in the throat of the
corolla-tube; filaments about 3 cm. long, long-exserted, glab-
rous; ovary externally subtomentose; drupe single.
This poorly known species is based on K. Rechinger 3927 from
Kabakavi, New Britain, and presumably is deposited in the Vienna
herbarium. Thus far the species is known only from the original
collection.
FARADAYA LEHUNTEI (Horne) A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1: 412--413. 1978.
Synonymy: Clerodendron le huntei Horne, Year Fiji 259, nom.
nud. 1881. Clerodendron lehuntei Horne ex J. G. Baker, Journ.
Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 20: 369. 1883. Faradaya neo-ebudica Guil-
laum., Journ. Arnold Arb. 13: 28. 1932. Clerodendrum lehuntei
Horne ex Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 68 & 90.
1942. Faradaya vitiensis var. puberulenta Mold., Phytologia 3:
60--61. 1949. Faradaya neo-ebudica var. puberulenta (Mold.) Mold.,
Phytologia 4: 53. 1952. Clerodendrum lehuntei "Horne ex Baker"
apud Parham, Pl. Fiji Isls., ed. 1, 213. 1964. Faradaya neo-
ebudica var. neo-ebudica [Guillaum.] ex Parham, Pl. Fiji Isls,
ed. 1, 213. 1964. _Clerodendrum lehuntii Horne ex Mold., Fifth
Summ. 343. 1971. Faradaya neo-ebudica var. puberulenta Mold.
apud A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1: 412, in syn. 1978.
Bibliography: Horne, Year Fiji 259. 1881; J. G. Baker, Journ.
Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 20: 369. 1883; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks.,
Ind. Kew., imp. 1, 1: 561. 1893; Guillaum., Journ. Arnold Arb.,
13: 28. 1932; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 9: 115. 1938; Fedde
& Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 572. 1941; Mold., Known
Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 68, 90, & 92. 1942; H. N. &
A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 68.°1948; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib.
Verbenac., ed. 2, 150, 151, 182, & 185. 1949; Mold., Phytologia
3: 60--61 (1949) and 4: 53. 1952; Mold., Résumé 205, 206, 218,
284, 451, & 455. 1959; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 4: 9. 1962; Mold.
in Menninger, Flow. Vines 334. 1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 341,
343, & 344 (1971) and 2: 519, 868, & 878. 1971; "R. J. G.", Biol.
400 Pf He 2 Oo LO ors Vol. 51, No. 6
Abstr. 66: 4918. 1978; A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1: 412--413. 1978;
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 330, 333, 334, 353, 392, & 547. 1980;
Mold., Phytologia 51: 396. 1982.
A tall scandent shrub; bark fulvous; youngest parts of the
branches densely flavescent-puberulent, older parts glabrous;
leaves decussate-opposite; petioles 1--4 cm. long; leaf-blades
subcoriaceous, broadly or very broadly ovate to obovate, 7.5--14
cm. long, 5--1l cm. wide, apically very shortly and abruptly
acuminate to obtuse or subrounded, marginally entire, basally
cuneate or deltoid, at least when immature densely flavescent-
puberulent, eventually glabrous on both surfaces; secondaries 4--6
pairs, merely prominulent beneath; veinlet reticulatoon prominu-
lent beneath; inflorescence axillary and terminal, 5--7 cm. long,
densely cymose, in centrifugally dichotomous-corymbose panicles,
sparsely puberulent; bracts lanceolate, about 10 mm. long and 3 m.
wide, basally long-attenuate, rufous-puberulent on both surfaces;
peduncles densely flavescent-puberulent, angled; pedicels erect,
the central one 10--14 mm. long, the others 7 mm. long, rufous-
or flavescent-puberulent; flowers very numerous; calyx in bud
closed, about 4 mm. long and 6 mm. wide, coriaceous, externally
sparsely puberulent, with a short campanulate tube, later split-
ting into 4 subequal, ovate, apically obtuse valves about 8 mm.
long; corolla white, erect, 1.4 cm. long, the tube infundibular,
3 mm. wide at the middle, the lobes subequal, ovate, 3--4 mm.
long, apically obtuse, or the exterior lobe largest, marginally
entire, the intermediate one slightly smaller, marginally en-
tire, the 2 interior ones smallest, marginally suberose, 1/3 as
long as the tube; stamens 4, subequal, inserted in the throat or
at the middle of the corolla-tube, shortly exserted; filaments
1.8 cm. long, glabrous; anthers (in bud) elliptic, inflexed,
later oblong, 4 mm. long, versatile, the thecae parallel; style
surpassing the anthers; ovary apically shortly 4-lobed, 4-celled,
each cell l-ovulate; stigma bifid; ovules high-laterally in-
serted.
This species is based on Horne 1002, collected in the village
of Waidrada [Waindrandra], near Nadrau [Nandrau] in Nandronga &
Navosa province in the interior of Viti Levu, Fiji Islands, in
August, 1878, and deposited in the Kew herbarium. Smith (1978)
asserts that no such village now exists and its exact location
in Horne's day cannot now be determined.
The species is named in honor of Sir Ruthven LeHunt (1852--
1925), government commissioner for a portion of the interior of
Viti Levu. He gave much assistance to Horne on the latter's
collecting expedition in Fiji. Later he became governor of
South Australia; still later of Trinidad and Tobago.
Smith (1978) asserts that the type collection of F. neo-
ebudica var. puberulenta “is essentially identical" with the type
collection of Clerodendron lehuntei and therefore must be re-
duced to synonymy.
Collectors describe F. lehuntei as a high-climbing liana, a
"small scandent tree growing on other trees" [Bryan 341] or
"twisting around and over the branches of rainforest trees".
[to be continued]
A NEW VARIETY OF THE COLOMBIAN TUBER-BEARING SOLANUM GARCIA-BARRIGAE
by C. Ochoa, Head, Taxonomy Department. International Potato Center,
P., O. Box 5969, Lima, Peru.
In Biota 11(90): 221-223, 1978, I presented a new wild tuber-
bearing Solanum dedicated in honor of the well known Colombian botanist
Dr. Hernando Garcia Barriga. Now, I am describing a variety of this
species collected by Dr. Jose C#itrecasas and Dr. R. Romero Castaneda
in the Valley of Donachui River, Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta, Colombia
SOLANUM GARCIA-BARRIGAE var. DONACHUI Ochoa var. nov.
Herbaceum, tuberiferum, Plantae parvae 15-20 cm altae, erectae.
Caules simplici ad basim 2-3 mm crassi, pili albis brevibus obsiti,
alati, alae perangustae, rectae, internodia 10-20 mm longa. Stolones
25-30 cm, etiam plus longi, 1.5-2.5 mm crassi, tubera parva 1-2 cm
longa, rotunda ad ovalia, alba. Folia imparipinnata, parva, lata,
4.5-8.3 cm x 3.5-7.0 cm, pauce dissecta, 2-3 juga, foliolis inter-
jectis deficientibus; petioli brevi, 12-15 mm longi, supra tamquam
raquis pilosi. Foliola elliptico-lanceolata, apice acuta vel obtusa,
pilosa, subtus densioribus, pilis brevibus dense obtecti. Foliolum
terminale lateralibus majus atque latius, late ellipticum 3.3-4.2 cm
x 1.4-2.4 cm, apice acutus vel subacuminatus, basi breviter cuneatum.
Foliorum basalium foliola terminalia suborbiculata vel orbiculata,
apice obtusa, 2.5-3.1 cm x 2,3-2.8 cm. Foliola lateralia primi jugis
2.0-3.4 cm x 0.9-1.7 cm basi rotundata vel paulum asymmetrica,
sessilia vel subsessilia., Foliola secundi jugis 1.0-2.8 cm x 0.7-1.4
cm. Foliola 3 jugis, num cuando adsunt visibiliter minora, 4-8 mm x
3-5 mm. Foliola subestipulacea dense pilosa, elliptico-lanceolata
usque ad subfalcata, asymmetrica, apice obtusa, 3-5 x 2-3 mn.
Inflorescentia terminalis, cymosa, 3-4 flora, pedunculus 3 cm longus,
1 mm crassus, sparse pilosus, eodem modo quo calyx et pedicelli.
Pedicelli paulo subtus medium articulati. Calyx 3.5-4 mm longus, lobi
elliptico-lanceolati, apice acuti vel apiculati. Corolla rotacea,
parva, alba, 15 mm diam; acuminata brevia, apice pilossisima, antherae
parvae, late lanceolatae, 3.5 mm longae. Stylus 6.0 mm longus,
breviter exsertus, stigma parvum, capitatum; ovarium longum, conicum.
Fructus longi, conici.
Herbaceus, tuber-bearing. Plants small, 15-20 cm in height,
erect; stem simple, 2-3 mm thick towards the base, pilose, hairs very
short and white; stem winged, wings very narrow and-stright, internodes
10-20 mm in lenght; stolons 25-30 cm or more inlength1.5-2.5 mm thick;
tubers small, 1-2 cm long round to ovate, white. Leaves odd-pinnate,
small, rather wide, 4.5-8.3 x 3.5-7.0 cm somewhat dissected, 3-5
folioles without interjected leaflets; short petiole, 12-15 mm long,
401
402 Paw TD boo te Vol. 51, No. 6
pilose above like on the rachis, Folioles elliptic-lanceolate apex
acute to obtuse, pilose above, much more dense and shortly pilose
below. Terminal foliole larger and more widely eliptic-lanceolate
than the lateral ones, 3.3-4.2 x 1.4-2.4 cm, apex acute to subacuminate,
base shortly cuneate; terminal folioles of the basal leaves sub-
orbiculate to orbiculate, apex obtuse, 2.5-3.1 x 2.3-2.8 cm. Lateral
folioles of the first superior pair 2.0-3.4 x 0.9-1.7 cm, base rounded
or slightly asymmetric, sessile or subsessile. Folioles of the second
pair 1.0-2.8 x 0.7-1.4 cm. Folioles of the third pair when present,
much smaller than the two previous pairs, 4.8 x 3.5 mm. Pseudostipular
leaves densely pilose asymmetrically elliptic-lanceolate to subfalcate,
apex obtuse, 3.5 x 2.3 mm. Inflorescense terminal, cymose, 3-4 flowers;
peduncle 3 cm long, 1 mm thick, sparsely pilose as the pedicels and
calyx; pedicels articulated below the middle of its lenght. Calyx
3.5-4.0 mm long, lobules elliptidlanceolate apex acute or apiculate;
corolla rotate, white, small, 15° mm of diameter, acumens short with its
apex very pilose; anthers small, widely lanceolate, 3.5 mm long; style
short, 6 mm long, shortly exserted; stigma small, capitate, ovary long
conical, Fruit long conical.
COLOMBIA: Magdalena, Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta, southeastern slopes,
basin of Donachui River: Meollaca (or Meuyaca) paramo bushy prairies
and thickest, 3260-3320 m alt. Coll.: J. Cuatrecasas and R. Romero
Castaneda 24473, September 28, 1959.
Holotype: US.
Revisional treatment of the Mexican species of Seymeria
(Schrophulariaceae). B. L. Turner, Dept. Botany, Univ. of
Texas, Austin 78712
Abstract
The Mexican species of Seymeria, a genus of annual and
perennial herbs restricted to the southeastern United States
and adjacent Mexico, is treated taxonomically. The only
previous account of the genus was that of Pennell (1925) who
recognized 22 species, 19 of these largely confined to Mexico.
I recognize only 15 species in the genus: 3 largely confined
to the United States and 12 mostly confined to Mexico. Ten of
the species recognized by Pennell have been reduced to synonymy
a three new specific taxa have been erected (S. falcata Turner;
. pennellii Turner; and S. tamaulipana Turner). Distributional
aoe for the Mexican species have been presented along with a
— complete account of the synonymy and typification for
each.
The genus Seymeria was treated in its entirety by the late
F. W. Pennell (as Afzelia) in 1925. He recognized 22 species in
the genus, all but three of these, S. cassioides (Walt.) Blake,
S. texana (Gray) Stand]l., and S. pectiuata Pursh largely
confined to Mexico.
My interest in the group has been purely fortuitous,
resulting largely from the decision of a graduate student at
the University of Texas, Austin, Mr. John Williams to opt out
of a Ph.D. program. To become familiar with his thesis problem
he borrowed specimens from GH, PH and US. Before leaving the
University Mr. Williams annotated material from the eastern
United States but left untouched the 20 "species" recognized by
Pennell as occurring in western Texas and adjacent Mexico.
Before returning the material to the institutions concerned I
felt some compulsion to attempt to tidy up the nomenclature
concerned and provide meaningful annotations for the remaining
material. It soon became obvious that this was not an easy
task, but it proved interesting and I perservered, borrowing
material from UC during the latter stages of the study.
My interest in scrophs is minimal and is likely to remain
so. Thus, I do not contemplate undertaking the considerable
field work that will be needed to provide a definitive treatment
to the genus. Suffice to say, it is sorely needed. Consequently
my treatment here, hoping some younger, stronger soul, will be
stimulated to occupy their time with this fascinating group.
403
404 PH2YTTOALOS TA Yol. 51, no. @
Clearly Pennell was intrigued with the taxon, entitling his
research on the genus as " a taxonomic study in evolution.’
Considering the limited material available to Pennell
and the prevailing concepts of that day, his treatment is
admirable, at least as to effort. That he never completed a
subsequent revisionary treatment is curious, since he spent
considerable effort in Mexico collecting the species, some of
them quite fragmentary (out of season) and presumably mostly
identified according to his 1925 key. Perhaps it was this
reliance on the "past" that precluded any new evaluation: surely
he would have to sink many of his originally proposed species
as new knowledge of populational variability was revealed.
In any case, I have not been able to use his 1925
treatment with any consistent degree of success and have felt
it necessary to start from scratch in the treatment presented
here. I am aware that much additional work is needed and
only hope that the hypothetical taxa created here serve as a
guide to yet some better, more experimental ,account.
I am grateful to Dr. M. C. Johnston for the Latin diagnoses.
Convenient Key to Mexican Species of Seymeria
1. Perennials with branched root systems (not known for S.
deflexa, which is keyed an annual) 2
1. Annuals with simple tap roots 5
2. Corollas glabrous externally 3
2. Corollas always with at least a few hairs or sessile
glands externally 4
3. Calyx lobes 2-3 times as long as the cup; leaves deeply
bipinnatisect<t.fefegiee S023.Ki52 5. S. pennellii
3. Calyx lobes 1-2 times as long as the cup; leaves merely
lobed or remotely pinnatisect . . 3. S. tamaulipana
4. Corolla 6-9 mm long; flowering pedicels mostly 5-12 mm
tong? .y9? -Gue ct siauee «Pb he oSi vigdata
4. Corolla 10-16 mm long; flowering pedicels mostly 10-16
nme longi svstaney.! bec na ltee 2:0. S.cdecurva
5. Capsule glabrous 6
5. Capsule variously pubescent or atomiferous-glandular 7
6. Calyx tube 1.0-1.5 mm long; ee 6-7(8) mm long;
capsules mostly symmetric . . 6. integrifolia
1982
Lhe
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 405
6. Calyx tube 1.5-3.0 mm long; corolla 7-9 mm long;
capsules mostly asymmetric (semi-falcate)
DTT OAS + ye SP ‘falcata
Capsule with sessile capitate glands (appearing glandular-
atomiferous); foliage deeply bipinnatisect, glabrous or
HEAR YTSO ORE Abe: DON SOR 8. S. laciniata
Capsule variously pubescent but not with sessile glands;
foliage various, but rarely both bipinnatisect and
glabrous 8
8. Corolla glabrous externally 9
8. Corolla with at least a few hairs or glandular-
trichomes externally 1]
Leaves not pinnatisect, variously irregularly serrate or
lobed, the lobes 2-5 mm broad... 4. S. deflexa
Leaves deeply pinnatisect, the lobes linear, 7 mm or less
broad 10
10. Calyx, pedicels and (usually) foliage beset with short,
stipitate trichomes only; leaves mostly pinnatisect
a. en 9. S. scabra
10. Calyx, pedicels and foliage beset with multiseptate,
glandular-trichomes, these usually interspersed with
non-glandular hairs; leaves mostly bipinnatisect
oe Ope me 10. S. coahuilana
Corollas 6-7(8) mm long, very sparsely pubescent, the lobes
narrow, twice as long as wide; capsules mostly 7-8 mm
VON s Se toe! "ee Sar eee ss, eee 11. S$. sinaloana
Corollas (7)8-12 mm long, prominently pubescent (rarely
not so), the lobes broad, scarcely as long as broad;
capsules mostly 8-12 mm long. . .12. S. bipinnatisecta
Seymeria virgata (H.B.K.) Benth. ex DC., Prod. 10:511. 1846.
Gerardia virgata H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Spec. 2:344. 1818.
TYPE: MEXICO. Guanajuato: Villalpando, mre eng
and Santa Rosa, Sep 1818, Humboldt & Bonpldd s.n. (holotype
P):.
Afzelia virgata (H.B.K.) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1:457. 1891.
Afzelia ramosissima Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77:
357.1925.
TYPE: MEXICO. Jalisco: W of Bolanos, 16 Sep 1897, J. N.
Rose 3708. (holotype US:; isotype PH:).
Seymeria ramosissima (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus.
Pubs: B6t« vile 175s: 1936.
406 PEI t.0h0 6 PA Vol. 51, No.
DESCRIPTION: About the same as that rendered by
Pennell except that I would include in this the somewhat
larger-flowered (9-10 mm long) plants with less pubescent
staminal filaments from Jalisco which Pennell segregated
as S. ramosissima.
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 1): Northcentral Mexico in
mountainous areas from 1900-2700 m in mostly open calcar-
eous or gypseous soils dominated by dense stands of oak,
pine and various chaparral-type shrubs. Flowering:
Jul-Oct.
Selected significant collections since Pennell's
treatment: COAHUILA: Cerro San Pedro, ca. 50 m from
summit on W side (24°44'30"N x 100°45'W), 22-23 Jul
1977, Wells & Nesom 133 (LL).
Seymeria virgata is an exceedingly variable
taxon, especially in leaf shape which varies from nearly
entire (Turner & Davies A-29, TEX) to deeply pinnatipifid
or dissected (Rzedowski 4353, TEX). It is very similar
to S. decurva, but the latter has much larger flowers.
Since these two taxa are largely allopatric, S. virgata
occupying: mostly calcareous or gypseous soils of
northcentral Mexico and S. decurva occupying mostly
igneous soils of central Mexico, I have maintained the
taxa as species. Additional field work might show that
the taxa intergrade over the region of contact; indeed
the type of S. latiflora (cf. S. decurva) from near San
Luis Potosi may be such an individual. Occasional hybrids
between S. virgata and S. decurva might also be expected
in this region.
In the area of Galeana, Nuevo Leon, Seymeria virgata
and S. tamaulipana occur in close proximity, the latter
being a largely allopatric element to the east of the
former. Occasional hybrids might occur between these,
although mixed collections from the same site have not
been noted in the present study.
2..seymeria decurva Benth. ex DC., Prod. 10:512. 1846.
TYPE: MEXICO. Mexico State (?): w/o locality, 1830,
G. J. Graham s.n. (G).
Gerardia virgata Benth., Comp. Bot. Mag. 1:205.
1835. non G. virgata H.B.K.
Seymeria pinnatifida Hemsl., Biol. Cent. Amer.
Bot. 2:458. 1882. MEXICO. Hidalgo: Zimapan, 1827,
Coulter 1281 (holotype K; ene ean
Afzelia pinnatifida (Hems].) Ktze., Rev. Gen.
1:457. 1897.
Afzelia decurva (Benth. ex DC.) Ktze., Rev. Gen.
1:457. 189T.
1982
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 407
Afzelia madagascariensis Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1:
457. 1891. (as noted by Pennell, the type, said to be from
Madagascar, is surely erroneous).
Afzelia latiflora Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila.
77:355. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. San Luis Potosi: region of
San Luis Potosi, (July) 1878, Parry & Palmer 683. (holo-
type, PH; isotype US!).
Afzelia laxa Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77: 355.
1925. TYPE: MEXICO. w/o locality, 1848-49, Gregg 410.
(holotype GH!:).
Afzelia stricta Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77:
358. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Puebla: Coxcatlan. Sep 1909,
C. A. Purpus 4164. (holotype US:; isotypes PH.; UC:).
Seymeria latiflora (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus.
Pub. Bot. 11:175. 1936.
Seymeria laxa (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. Pub.
Bot. Fi: 175. *T9a6:
Seymeria stricta (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus.
Pub. Bot. 11:175. 1936.
DESCRIPTION: About as rendered by Pennell, but
including the variation attributed to the several novel-
ties concocted by him and listed in the above synonymy.
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 1): Central Mexico mostly in
igneous soils from southernmost Coahuila to Oaxaca where
it occurs at mid-elevations in oak and juniper woodlands.
Flowering Jul-Oct.
Additional significant collections since Pennell's
treatment jnclude the following: COAHUILA. 24 km NW of
Fraile (25-3'Nx101 18'W), 2900 m, 15 Jul 1941, Stanford et
al. 404 (GH, UC). OAXACA. vicinity of San Luis
ab i gee "Cerro Verde", Jul 1908, C. A. Purpus 3264
UC).
As treated here Seymeria decurva is a wide-ranging,
highly variable, species which is largely confined to
igneous soils of southcentral Mexico. It is most closely
related to S. virgata, a largely allopatric taxon of north-
central Mexico which is mostly confined to calcareous or
gypseous soils. The latter has generally smaller corollas
(6-10 mm) and perhaps a more robust habit, to judge from
dried material.
Of the segregates proposed by Pennell, Seymeria
stricta from the Tehuacan area of Puebla state is perhaps
the most distinctive, possessing relatively small, narrow
corollas, and a rather consistent retrose pubescence on
the pedicels and with spreading hairs in the calyx sinuses.
Additional field work in this area may show the populations
concerned to be worthy of recognition; if not at the
species level, perhaps at the varietal level. Recent
408
PaBcY, T,0:L. 0.6.04 Vol. 51, No. 6
collection in this area by Smith et al. (3826, GH, US) note
the plants concerned to occur in pine-oak forests from
2000-2500 m.
Seymeria laxa is based upon a Gregg specimen (410);
however, Pennell cited one additional sheet (Coulter 1280)
which was apparently collected in the state of Hidalgo
(Zimapan) to judge from Coulter 1281, the type of S.
pinnatifida. I was unable to distinguish the admittedly
sparse material of either of these taxa from that of S.
decurva.
Seymeria decurva normally has pinnatisect leaves, but
individuals with merely lobed leaves, approaching those of
S. tamaulipana are found in northeastern Hidalgo (e.g.,
Moore 1872, GH).
Seymeria tamaulipana B. L. Turner, sp. nov.
TYPE: MEXICO. Tamaulipas: Sierra de Tamaulipas,
region of Ranchg Las Yucas, ca. 40 km NNW of Aldama,
(ca. 23°14'Nx98°10'W), "EL Pinoso," in pine-oak forest.
14 Oct 1957, Robert L. Dressler 2409. (holotype GH';
isotype UC!).
S. virgata accends sed corollis glabris, capsulis fere
glabris, foliis integris vel remote pinnatisectis.
Perennial herb up to 1 m tall. Stems glabrate,
minutely puberulous, or puberulous intermixed with short
glandular trichomes. Leaves highly variable, linear-
lanceolate and entire to ovate and irregularly lobed, to
remotely and deeply once-pinnatisect. "Flowers yellow,
basally reddish without" (Dressler 1972); pedicels mostly
6-12 mm long, glabrate to puberulous, or puberulent inter-
mixed with short glandular trichomes. Calyx 5-6 mm long,
sparsely puberulent throughout or puberululent intermixed
with short glandular trichomes; lobes 5, entire, 1.5-2.5
mm long. Corolla 8-10 mm long, deflexed in the manner of
S. virgata, glabrous externally; tube 1.0-1.5 mm long,
the throat abruptly flaring, 6-8 mm long, 7-10 mm across;
lobes shorter than the throat, broadly rounded and
ciliate, the posterior pair united for 4/5 their length,
densely pubescent internally just belowthe notch. Stamens
4-5 mm long; filaments 1.5-2.2 mm long, broadened and
densely long-pubescent for ca 4/5 their length; anthers
glabrous, 2.5-3.1 mm long, opening throughout their
length. Style relatively stout, up to 7 mm long, with
well-developed stigmatic knob. Capsule symmetrical,
broadly ovate, 8-10 mm long, glabrous or with a few
scattered stipitate glands on the lower portion; seeds
brown, ca 1.3 mm long, testa reticulate, extending into
1982
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 409
pronounced thin wings.
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 1): Oak-pine forests and lower
stream sides in northcentral Mexico mostly along the slopes
of the Serra Madre Oriental. Flowering: Jul-Nov.
Additional specimens examined: NUEVO LEON. Dist.
Linares: below Ebanito, 890 m, 1 Nov 1979, Hinton 17706
(TEX). TAMAULIPAS. Sierra de San Carlos, vicinity of
Marmolejo, Pica del Diablo, 12 Aug 1930, Bartlett 10920
(US); Sierra de Tamaulipas, ca. 40 km NNW of Aldama,
highest point in Sierra, W of Las Yucas in low oak scrub,
23 Jul 1957, Dressler 1972 (GH); between Hermosa and
Miquihuana, 23 Jul 1949, Stanford et al. 2689 (GH, PH);
Cerro Pena Nevada, ca. 12 km NE San Antonio, Jul 1977,
Wells & Nesom 312 (LL).
Seymeria tamaulipana is clearly related to S. decurva
and S. virgata, differing from both in possessing glabrous
corollas and essentially glabrous fruits (rarely a few
trichomes). In addition the leaves of S. tamaulipana are
distinctly less pinnatisect and mostly without glandular
trichomes.
The type of S. tamaulipana has a few trichomes along
the base of the immature capsules as well as glandular
trichomes on the calyx and pedicels. Pubescence is
apparently quite variable within the vicinity of the type
locality since Dressler 1972 has nearly glabrous capsules
and only a few glandular trichomes on the calyx and
pedicels. To the northwest the populations become essen-
tially glandular and the fruits are glabrous throughout
(e.g., Hinton 17706, TEX).
The leaves of S. tamaulipana are especially variable
as noted in the description. Pennell, by annotations,
identified some of the specimens cited above as either
S. decurva or S. latiflora, although he noted the Bartlett
collection (10920) as perhpas being an undescribed species.
Finally, it should be noted that two specimens (one
sterile and the other in fruit from the previous growing
season; Pennell 17728 and 17522 respectively, both at GH)
from the state of San Luis Potosi might represent this
species (to judge from their linear, entire, glabrous
leaves), but the material is inadequate for specific
identification.
Seymeria deflexa Eastw., Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 44:
607. 1909.
TYPE: MEXICO. Neuvo Leon: limestone ledges above
Monterrey, 3000 ft, 19 Sep 1907, C. G. Pringle 10398.
(holotype GH!; isotypes LL!. PH!, TEX:, iS}
Afzelia deflexa (Eastw.) Pennell, Proc. Acad.
——
Phil... 77:365.' 1925.
410 rae ToD yet Ss Vol. 51, No. 6
DESCRIPTION: as rendered by Pennell (1925) except
that the plant appears to be perennial, to judge from the
fact that the stems from several of the cited specimens
are decidedly suffrutescent. None of the collections has
roots. Mature fruits are, as yet, unknown.
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 1): Known only from the type
locality and vicinity where it occurs in limestone soils
on the lower slopes of the eastern-facing Sierra Madre
Oriental. Flowering: Jul-Sep.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED: NUEVO LEON. Monterrey, 15 Jul
1933, C. J. & M. T. Mueller 126 (TEX); above Olinala below
"M" pinnacles, Monterrey, Sep 1960, Smith M409 (TEX).
Pennell positioned the species in the annual groups,
section Pectinatae, as the sole member of the subsection
Deflexae. Fruit, seed characters and glabrous corollas
appear to align the species with A. bipinnatisecta of the
annual subsection Bipinnatisectae. As noted above, the
species is possibly perennial.
9. Seymeria pennellii B. L. Turner, sp. nov.
S. decurva accedens sed valde distincta corollis
extus glabris tenuibus fere erectis, intus infra fissuram
dorsalem glabris, lobis calycis elongatis 7--9 mm longis
(versus 3--6 mm).
TYPE: MEXICO. Durango: Metates, N of Cuava, rich
Slopes in pineland, 2600-2700 m, 29-30 Aug 1934, F. W.
Pennell 18433. (holotype US!; isotypes GH!, UC!).
Seymeria pennellii, because of its deeply bipinnati-
sect leaves, superficially resembles S. bipinnatisecta
but the perennial habit and completely dehiscent anthers
seemingly place the taxon with the perennials of Pennell's
Section Virgatae. Nevertheless relationships with the
annual species, especially S. laciniata and S. falcata,
seem to be real and it would appear, on cladistic grounds,
that the latter taxa arose out of prototypes not too
dissimilar from S. pennellii.
The species is named for the late Dr. Pennell whose
interest and contributions to the Scrophulariaceae are
well known. It is noteworthy, perhpas, that Pennell
collected the type material in 1934, some 9 years after
his germinal study. He identified these as S. ramosissima
(which I have relegated to synonymy under S. virgata). The
Plant will not key in his original treatment and differs
in so many characters from the other members of the
Virgatae group that one must assume that Pennell provided
a provisional name only perhaps recognizing the need to
revise the genus. Unfortunately (or fortunately) he never
1982
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 411
got around to the task.
Within the annual groups, S. pennellii would clearly
be placed next to S. laciniata of Pennell‘s monotypic
subsection Laciniata, which is characterized, in part by
being glabrous below the dorsal lobes, the latter united
for 3/5-4/5 their lengths, characters which also hold for
S. pennellii.
Seymeria integrifolia Greenm., Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci.
39:89. 1903.
TYPE: Nat Jalisco: rocky hills near Guadalajara, 13
May 1901, Pringle 9660 (holotype, GH!).
Afzelta 4 Tgisart tora Greenm.) Pennell, Proc. Acad.
Phila. 77:361. 1925.
Afzelia madrensis Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77:362.
1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Nayarit (?): northeast of Tepic,
1849, Seemann 2106 (holotype K; isotype GH!; isotype
fragment, PH!). According to Seemann's account in the
Botany of the Voyage of the Herald, he travelled from
Mazatlan to the City of Durango, then southward through
Nayarit to near Tepic. He presumably collected his 2106 in
the mountainous areas northeast of the latter city. The
only other known collection of Seymeria on this inland trip
was that of S. bipinnatisecta (No. 2102) which was collected
in Durango, presumably near El Salto.
Seymeria madrensis (Pennell) Stand]l., Field Mus. Publ.
Bot. J1st7. -1936.
DESCRIPTION: as provided by Pennell except that the
characters which he used to distinguish between S.
madrensis and S. integrifolia should be included within
the range of the latter. In short the only significant
character mentioned appears to be that of leaf dissection,
S. integrifolia being distinguished by its nearly entire
leaves. However, this is a very inconstant feature and
is found to vary in almost every species of Seymeria for
which there is a range of material available. Further,
the type of S. integrifolia and specimens cited by Pennel]
are mostly taken from the uppermost stems; the lower,
primary leaves are notably absent. In any case, I cannot
distinguish among the collections cited by Pennell in
these taxa.
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 2): Known only from Jalisco and
adjacent Nayarit where it reportedly occurs in dry rocky
soils. Flowering: May-Dec. There have been no recent
collections of the taxon but additional plants are sure
to become known as the area east of Tepic becomes better
explored.
412
rut TOLTO¢ zs Vol. 51, No. 6
Seymeria integrifolia is probably closest to S.
falcata. 1S 1S especially apparant in fruit structure,
for both possess glabrous fruits; indeed collections of
S. integrifolia (Pringle 8767, US) from the mountains
above Etzatlan possess more or less falcate capsules;
the flowers however are smaller on longer pedicels and
the racemes are more elongate and open.
Seymeria falcata B. L. Turner, sp. nov.
S. scabra Gray accedens sed capsulis subfalcatis
vel falcatis glabris, calycibus nonglandulosis, laciniis
foliorum paucioribus, caulibus glabris vel tantum
puberulis.
Annual o¥ short-lived perennial up to 60 cm tall.
Stems minutely puberulous in two lines or glabrate, much-
branched from a well-developed tap-root. Leaves entire,
tri-lobed, multi-lobed to irregularly pinnate, especially
below, minutely white-scabrid to glabrate. Flowers yellow
or "dull yellow with purplish throat" (Chiang et al. 8919);
pedicels 6-10 mm long, glabrous to unicinate-hispid. Calyx
5-6 mm long, decidedly ribbed, glabrous to unicinate-hispid,
with 5, linear-lanceolate lobes 3-4 mm long. Corolla
somewhat reflexed at maturity, 7-9 mm long, glabrous
externally, tube 3-5 mm long; dorsal lobes ciliate, 4-5
mm long, moderately pubescent below just beneath the cleft;
lateral lobes ciliate, broadly ovate to oval, 3.5-4.0 mm
long; ventral lobes ciliate, ovate to oval, 3-4 mm long.
Stamens 4.0-4.5 mm long; filaments 1.5-2.0 mm long, broad-
ened below for ca. 1/2 their length and pubescent with long
hairs, the remainder glabrous; anthers glabrous, 2.0-2.5
mm long, opening by terminal poricidal slits for 1/4-5/6
their length. Style slender, 5-7 mm long. Capsule weakly
to decidedly falcate, shiny, glabrous, 8-10 mm long; seeds
ca. 1 mm long, brownish, pitted, wingless.
TYPE: MEXICO. Coahuila: Head of Canon Ybarra, high
central parts of the Sierra del Pino, ca. 2.5 km NW of
La Noria, 29 Aug 1941, R. M. Stewart 1256 (holotype GH;
isotype TEX).
The species is comprised of two regional intergrading
varieties (cf. Fig. 2) as noted below.
Calyces glabrous or nearly so; mid-stem leaves mostly
Siupre. to tri raued: fs cave ee . var. falcata
Calyces prominently uncinate-hispid; mid-stem leaves
mostly pinnate to bipinnate...... var. unicinata
Seymeria falcata var falcata.
In addition to the type collection, cited above, the
1982
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 413
following specimens may be noted:
Coahuila: SW flank of Sierra del Carmen, 15 Sep
1972, Chiang et al. 9267 (TEX); 9277c (TEX). Western base
of Picacho del Fuste, northeasterly from Tanque Vaionetta,
23-25 Aug 1941, Johnston 8356 (GH); SW end of the Sierra
del la Fragua, 1-2 km N of Puerto Colorado, 2 Sep 1941,
Johnston 8744 (GH, LL); Canon de Ybarra, NW end of Sierra
del Pino, 22-23 Sep 1941, Stewart 1801 (GH); vicinity of
La Noria, Sierra del Pino. 20-26 Aug 1940, Johnston &
Muller 670 (TEX)
Seymeria falcata var uncinata B. L. Turner, var. nov.
A var. falcata calycibus pedicellisque prominente
unicinato-hispidis, foliis profusius pinnatisectis differt.
TYPE: MEXICO. Chihuahua: Vicinity of the playas
(small shelf-like valleys with meadows), just below the
high ridge-crests at the NE end of the Sierra del Diablo,
30 yi 1941, R. M. Stewart 987 (holotype GH:; isotype TEX:,
UC:).
Additional Specimens Examined: CHIHUAHUA: Sierra de
Chupaderos, ENE of Jimenez, 1750-2145 m, 26 Aug 1972, Chiang
et al. 8919 (TEX); 4 km SSW of Cerro cel Gringo, Sierra
Diablo, 1800-2050 m, 30 Aug 1972, Chiang et al. 9012 (TEX),
COAHUILA: Canon de Hidalgo, Sierra Mogada, above San
Salvador Mine, near Esmeralda, "below great cliffs, fairly
common on hillside", 4 Aug 1941, Stewart 1055 (GH, TEX).
Seymeria falcata is clearly related to S. scabra and
is partially sympatric with that species (Fig.2 ). In habit
it much resembles the widespread, perennial, S. virgata;
indeed, its origins might be from ancestral prototypes of
the latter, as suggested by its virgate habit, pubescence
of the inner dorsal petals and somewhat deflexed, tubular-
companulate flowers. S. falcata is also closely related to
S integrifolia of Jalisco which has relatively small
glabrous capsules as does S. falcata, but those of the
former are not falcate.
The two varieties are relatively easily distinguished
by the key characters given, the var. uncinata having a
more southwestern distribution, presumably occurring in
somewhat more mesic sites, to judge from label data ("near
water in small canyon, fairly common", Stewart 987, TEX).
The var. falcata is said to occur in "massive bedded
limestone” on steep slopes associated with Agave, Hechtia,
Yucca, Vauquelinia, etc. (Chiang et al. 9277c, TEX).
Occasional near intermediates between var falcata and
uncinata occur, the most notable being Johnston 8744 (cited
under var falcata), which has sparsely uncinate-hispid
414
Pons 2 OE O06 TA Vol. 51, Noss
calyces and relatively non-pinnatisect leaves. No doubt
additional collecting in this poorly known region will
reveal yet other intermediates and perhaps occasional
hybrids with S. scabra, as noted under the discussion of
that taxon.
. Seymeria laciniata (Mart. & Gal.) Standley
Gerardia laciniata Mart. & Gal., Bull. Acad. Brux. 12:
26. 1845. TYPE: MEXICO. Oaxaca: Mountains of northern
Oaxaca, w/o date, H. Galleotti 1070 (holotype, BRLU;
isotype K).
Dasytoma laciniata (Mart. & Gal.) Walp., Report. 6:
649. 1847.
Afzelia laciniata (Mart. & Gal.) Pennell, Proc. Acad.
Phila. 77: 359. 1925.
eee essentially that provided by Pennell
1925).
DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT (Fig. 2): Mountainous
regions of south-central Mexico from Mexico State, Guerrero
and Oaxaca, 950-2600 m, occurring in pine-oak woodlands
mostly on or along dry ridges in relatively barren gravelly
Soils. Flowering: Sep-Dec.
REPRESENTIVE SPECIMENS: In addition to those cited by
Pennell (1925), all from Oaxaca, the following should be
recorded: GUERRERO. Mina: Yesceros. 27 Nov 1939, Hinton
et al. 14908 (TEX, US); MEXICO STATE. Temascaltepec:
Ocotepec, 12 Oct 1932, Hinton 2915 (GH, US); Cajones, 3
Sep 1933, Hinton 3479 (GH, US).
The species is readily recognized by its finely dis-
sected nearly glabrous foliage, capsules with nearly
sessile glandular trichomes and externally glabrous petals.
Corolla size is quite variable, as noted by Pennell in his
description, varying from 8-12 mm long.
Pennell positioned the species among the annual series
as the only taxon within his Section Cassioides, subsection
Laciniata, largely because of its anthers which dehisce
throughout their length. If one ignores the phyletic
weight placed on anther dehiscene,, S. laciniata is readily
positioned in his subsection Scabra next to S. integrifolia.
Seymeria scabra Gray, in Torr., Bot. Mex Bound. Surv. 118.
1859. TYPE. TEXAS. Jeff Davis Co.: hillsides along
Limpio Creek, (26 Aug 1849), Wright 448. (holotype, GH:
isotype UC!)
Afzelia scabra (Gray) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1:457. 1891.
1982 Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 415
DESCRIPTION: largely as rendered by Pennell but -
more recent collections show a greater range in corolla
tube length, 2.5-3.0 (4.0) mm, and anther cell length,
2.5-2.8 mm. It should also be noted, that the capsules
are often semi-falcate in shape, approaching those of
S. falcata.
~ DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 2): North-central Mexico, adjacent
Texas and probably southern-most New Mexico, mostly on
exposed calcareous and gypseous soils in semi-desert
habitats dominated by a wide range of xerophytic shrubs
such as Yucca, Dasylirion, Agave, Nolina Acacia,
Eysenhardtia, etc. Flowering: Aug-Oct.
Since Pennell's study the following significant range
extensions snould be noted. MEXICO. Nuevo Leon: ca.
15 m SW El Barrial, 1620 m, 24 Sep 1979, Hinton et al.
17653 (TEX) ca. 15 m SW of Galeana, 16 Jul 1934, C. H. Ay
“4 es Mueller 1073 (TEX); same locality, 23 Jul 1934,
& M. T. Mueller 1190 (TEX); ca. 15 airline mi NW of Gittvray,
nae de Portrero on pink gypsum hills, 23 Oct 1970, Turner
& Crutchfield 6264 (TEX); ca. 12 mi NW of Galeana, 20 Aug
1979, Turner & Davies A-31 (TEX).
Pennell positioned the species next to Seymeria
madrensis (S. integrifolia in the present treatment) i
his subsection Scabrae, to which it is undoubtedly related.
It is, however, somewhat closer to its sympatric congener,
S. falcata, newly described above.
Occasional hybridization between S. scabra and S.
falcata must occur upon occasion since they are sympatric,
in part, and at least one collection of S scabra
(Stewart 2535, GH) possessing nearly glabrate, somewhat
falcate capsules, suggests gene flow from S. falcata.
0, Seymeria coahuilana (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. Publ.
] Bot. 11:176. 1936.
Afzelia coahuilana Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77:366.
1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Coahuila: 21 mi SE of Monclova,
Caracol Mts., Aug 1860, E. Palmer 989. (holotype GH:;
isotype PH!).
DESCRIPTION: as given by Pennell (1925).
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 2): Known only by relatively few
collections from the area about Monclova where it reportedly
occurs in canons and higher montane habitats. Flowering:
Jul-Sep.
Representative Sepcimens: In addition to the
several collections made by Palmer between 1860 and
416
ae
PHY £.O0:...0 6.12 Vol. 51, Nos 6
1880 (at various times but all in the vicinity of Monclova
and all numbered as 989), a single subsequent collection has
been made: Sierra de la Gloria, SE of Monclova, Jul 1939,
E. G. Marsh 1910 (GH, TEX).
This taxon is quite similar to Seymeria bipinnatisecta
but differs in having glabrous’ corollas or nearly so
(externally) and possessing narrow corolla lobes. In addi-
tion the capsule is only very sparsely pubescent with short,
glandular trichomes. S. scabra also possesses a glabrous
corolla with narrow lobes and a sparsely pubescent capsule.
This suggests that S. coahuilana is of hybrid origin from
such parentage. If so, however, it is probably of an an-
cestral nature since Palmers early collections are matched
by the Marsh collection of 1939 (cited above) made in or
near the type locality. The latter, however, has a few
hairs on the corolla tube. So far as known, neither puta-
tive parent occurs with S. coahuilana, at least these were
not collected by either Palmer or Marsh.
It is also possible that S. coahuilana is nothing more
than an isolated populational variant of the widespread
S. bipinnatisecta, since nearly glabrous, narrow corolla
lobes of the latter occur in western Chihuahua. Sparsely
pubescent, but broader, corolla lobes also occur in the
higher montane populations of S. bipinnatisecta in southern-
most Coahuila. I suspect that the populational variability
of S. bipinnatisecta is sufficiently large so as to encom-
pass S. coahuilana; I retain the taxon here out of respect
of this ignorance.
Seymeria sinaloana (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. Publ. Bot.
The O66 oh 9508
TYPE. MEXICO. Sinaloa: Cerro Colorado, vicinity of
Culiacan, 2 Nov 1904, T. S. Brandegee s. n. (holotype US;
isotype UC!; fragment PH!).
‘ico essentially that rendered by Pennell
1925).
DISTRIBUTION (Fig.3 ): Upper Pacific slopes of the
Sierra Madre from southern Sonora and Chihuahua to adjacent
Sinaloa, mostly in igneous soils on slopes and ridges in
open pine forests from 1000-1600 m. Flowering: Aug-Oct.
REPRESENTATIVE SPECIMENS: MEXICO. Chihuahua: Sierra
Canelo, Rio Mayo, 8 Oct 1955, Gentry 2014 (GH, PH, UC);
Los Cascarones, Rio Mayo, 11 Sep 1936, Gentry 2664 (GH, UC,
US). SINALOA: Cerro de la Sandia, NE of Panuco, 29-30
Aug 1935, Pennell 20080 (GH, US). SONORA: Ridge S of
Arroyo Gochico, E. of San Bernardo, 1050-1150 m, 5-9 Aug
1935, Pennell 19549 (GH, UC,.US); Cerro Saguarivo, E of
San Bernardo, 7-8 Aug 1935, Pennell 19581 (UC).
Seymeria sinaloana is a weakly differentiated
1982
WZ
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 417
peripheral element split out of S. bipinnatisecta. It is,
however, readily recognized by its small corollas, small
anthers and smaller, sparsely pubescent capsules. Pennell,
by annotations, identified his Sonoran collections (cited
above) as S. tenuisecta (19549) and S. sp. nov. (19581).
The former name was originally applied to individuals with
larger corollas and prominently glandular foliar pubescence
from southwestern Chihuahua. I include such populations
in S. bipinnatisecta. However, pubescence glandularity
varies considerably in both S. bipinnatisecta and S. sina-
loana, thus Pennell presumably identified most of the
Gentry collections (cited above) as S. chihuahuana because
of their "minutely pubescent to nearly glabrous" leaves, a
character used in Pennell's key to species. In short,
Pennell was clearly confused as to the specific parameters
which characterize S. sinaloana, having identified the
approximately six collections known to him (all from the
same general region; cf. Fig. 3 ) as four species (S.
chihuahuana; S. sinaloana; S. tenuisecta; and S. sp. nov.);
I include all of these specimens in S. sinaloana. Addition-
al field work and experimental studied with the S. sinaloana
- S. bipinnatisecta complex is clearly needed.
Seymeria bipinnatisecta Seem., Bot. Voy. Herald 323. 1857.
TYPE. MEXICO. Durango [?]: "N.W. of Mexico",
Dec 1849 [7], Seemann "2102". (holotype K, according to
Pennell, 1925).
Seemann, according to the account of his trip to NW
Mexico (Bot. Voy. Herald, pp. 257-261), left Mazatlan in
November 1849 on his route to Durango. He most likely col-
lected type material at or near El Salto some 50 km W of
Durango city. He did not proceed past the latter locality
but rather collected thereafter to the SW of that site,
venturing nearly to Tepic before returning to Durango via
a somewhat different route, then hence to Mazatlan.
Afzelia bipinnatisecta (Seemann) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1:
eof: “1B9Fs **
Afzelia havardii Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.
72: 507. 1921. TYPE: UNITED STATES. Texas: Maverick
Co.: Eagle Pass, 1882, Havard s. n. (holotype, PH!).
Seymeria havardii (Pennell) Standl., Field Mus. Pub.
Ph?" 75. °1936.
Afzelia chihuahuana Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Phila. 77: 367. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Chihuahua: Cumbre,
SW Chihuahua, Oct 1885, Palmer 325. (holotype GH!; iso-
types widespread; cf. Pennell, 1925). Probably near
Guasarachic (cf. McVaugh, 1956).
Seymeria chihuahuana (Pennell) Standl., Field Mus.
Pub. Bot. 11: 175. 1936.
Bot.
418
Pat ite ew oe Le Vol. 51, No. 6
Afzelia glandulosa Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Phila. 77: 369. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Chihuahua: near
Chuichupa, 16 Sep 1899, Townsend & Barber 429 (holotype
GH!; isotypes widespread; cf. Pennell, 1925).
Seymeria glandulosa (Pennell), Stand]. Field Mus. Pub.
Bot, tis dae Sab.
Afzelia tenuisecta Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Phila. 77: 370. 1925. TYPE. MEXICO. Chihuahua: base
of Mt. Mohinora, 8 mi from Guadelupe y Calvo, 2100-2500 m,
23-31 Aug 1898, E. W. Nelson 4854. (holotype US!).
Seymeria tenuisecta (Pennell) Stand]., Field Mus Pub.
Bot.) JA tie 1986.
DESCRIPTION: About the same as that rendered by
Pennell, including the variation for each of the above
synonyms. Careful comparisons among these, as well as
among the specimens upon which they are based, strongly
suggest that only a single widespread specific taxon is
involved.
DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 3): Northcentral Mexico from Sonora
to Coahuila (where it just crosses the Rio Grande into
Texas) and southward into Sinaloa and Durango, occurring in
both igneous and calcareous soils from 900 to 2500 m.
Flowering: Jul-Dec.
Seymeria bipinnatisecta is a widely distributed, highly
variable species. In and about the type locality (E1
Salto, W of Durango) populations possess somewhat larger,
more pinnatisect leaves, larger sepals, longer pedicels and
generally shorter, more viscid, glandular trichomes than
do the more eastern populations. These characters, how-
ever, vary singly and in combination across the range of the
species.
Pennell (1925) created, or recognized as species, all
four of the synonyms listed above, placing these together
(as species 16 through 20) in his key. He distinguished
S. bipinnatisecta from S. chihuahuana and S. havardii
primarily by the size of capsules (8-9 mm in the former;
9-11 mm in the latter pair). This in spite of his statement
that the fruit of S. bipinnatisecta was "not seen mature”.
In fact, recent collections from near the type locality show
that the capsules of S. bipinnatisecta vary from 9-12 mm in
length. Pennell distinguished S. bipinnatisecta from both
S. glandulosa and S. tenuisecta by the longer pedicels,
somewhat larger corollas and larger leaves of the former.
But subsequent collections show that these characters
vary considerably, both within and between populations.
The most distinct populations of S. bipinnatisecta,
as treated here, are perhaps those of northern Coahuila
which have longer multiseptate glandular trichomes and
somewhat smaller corollas than is typical for the taxon.
1982
Turner, Revision of Mexican seymeria 419
These populations mostly occupy relatively xeric, cal-
Careous soils dominated by such genera as Agave, Nolina,
Rhus and Juniperus. The name S. havardii has been applied
to these populations. However, such populations appear to
grade into populations possessing larger corollas and less
pronounced trichomes. The latter occur in more montane
habitats (Pinus and Abies dominated zones), especially in
the Sierra del Carmen of northern Coahuila and in yet other
ranges of southern Coahuila. These more montane popula-
tions have not received a name but they resemble greatly
populations from the igneous regions of western Chihuahua
and eastern Durango which have been referred to as either
S. tenuisecta or S. glandulosa. Considering the sporadic
and seemingly eratic variation found from mountain chain
to mountain chain throughout this broad region it makes
little sense to attempt an infraspecific classification, at
least without more extensive field and experimental studies.
No doubt the small flowered, sparsely pubescent,
Seymeria sinaloana, of the Pacific coast slopes of the Sierra
Madre is that taxon most closely related to S. bipinna-
tisecta and could as readily been treated as a varietal or
subspecific unit within the latter. I have opted to retain
this at the specific level since it is readily distinguished
by a combination of floral characters and occupies a
relatively distinct geographical region.
Literature Cited
Pennell, F. W. 1925. The genus Afzelia: a taxonomic study
in evolution. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 77:335-373.
420 PHY TOLOCG TI A Vol. 51, Now @
virgata
decurva
tamaulipana
deflexa
pennellii
Fig. |. Distribution of perennial species of Seymeria.
421
Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria
1982
S. integrifolia
S. laciniata
Fig. 2. Distribution
of
scabra
faicata
annual species of Mexican Seymeria.
Vol. 51, No. 6
a. Ve eS
422
Fig.
3.
S. coahuilana
S. bipinnatisecta
Distribution of annual species of Mexican Seymeria.
Contribution to the Lichen Flora of Venezuela, IV
fanuel Lépez—Figueiras
Devartamento de Botdnica, Facultad de Farmacia
Universidad de los Andes
Mérida, Venezuela
The following list has been on material collected by the author in
the North-West Region of Venezuela mainly from the Andes.
The material was examined at the Smithsonian Institution Washington,
D.C. during the spring of 1977 and 1980.
All the specimens are new citations for the area. Although some of
them were cited previously by Vareschi (1973) for the Central Region of
Venezuela.
The specimens collected by the author and studied by Esslinger (1980)
and Yoshimura (1979) are also included.
This collection is kept at the Herbarium MERF.
Coccocarpia palmicola (Spreng.) L. Arvidss. & D. Gall. As C. parmelioides
H.K.) Trev. in Lépez—Figueiras 1981.
Leprocaulon arbuscula (Nyl.) Nylander
Estado Tachira: Betania, parte alta del valle de Tamdé, Lépez—Figuei
ras 257193 e
Lobaria crenulata (Hook) Vainio
Estado Mérida: Taludes de la via a El Morro, Lépez-Figueiras 12345,
12377.
La Carbonera, via Mérida-La Azulita, M. Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 44210.
El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanfas de Mérida, Lépez—-
Figueiras & Ruiz-Terdn 9849.
Estado Téchira: Vfa Zumbador-Michelen, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Kogh 9502,
9520.
Péramo El Zumbador (Pdramo de los Colorados), Lépez—Figueiras & M.
Keogh 9451.
Via La Grita above Hotel de la Montafia, Me Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 42533.
Lobaria exornata (Zahlbr.) Yoshim.
Estado Méeridas San Jacinto, cercanfas de Mérida, M. Hale 42290.
El Delgadito-Via Pregoneros, M. Hale 42384.
Orovogon atranorinum Esslinger
Estado Mérida: Paramo de Las Coloradas, M. Hale & Lépez—Figueiras
44411.
423
424 Pa Tt Lowa BS Vol. 51, Nowe
Oropogon lopezii Esslinger
Estado Trujillo: Padramo de Cendé, Lépez—Figueiras 14014.
Parmotrema arnoldii (DR) Hale
Estado Mérida: Sierra del Norte o de La Culata, Paramo de Los Conejos,
cercanias del Indio Dormido, Lévez—Figueiras 24126,24155.
Paramo de Aricagua, Ldépez—Fisueiras 12829, 12356,12870.
Estado Trujillo: Finca Guirigay-Rio Burate, Lévez—Figueiras 11031],
712058,
Paramo de Cendé, Lépez—Figueiras 13005.
Parmotrema commensuratum (Hale) Hale
Estado Lara: Sierra Portuguesa, Paroue Nacional "Yacambu", Lépez—Fi-
gueiras 15780.
Fundo "Buenos Aires", cercanias de Humocaro Alto, Lépez-Figueiras &
Me Hale 19572.
Estado Falcén: Sierra San Luis, alrededores de Uria, via Las Negritas
Curimagua, Lépez—Figueiras 19272.
Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Wérida, quebrada de Fafoy, cercanias
del Carrizal, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Hale 20272, 20273.
Bosque La Carbonera, via Mérida—La Azulita, Lépez—Figueiras & Ruiz—Te
ran 9867.
Sierra del Norte o de La Culata, Paramo de Los Conejos, Fl Salaito,
Lépez—Figueiras 24409.
Estado Tachira: cercanias de Cordero, 2 lo largo de la carretera, via
San Cristdébal-Alto del Zumbador, Lévez—Figueires 24789.
Estado Trujillo: La Morita, cercanias de Tufiame, Lénez—Figueiras 12044
Parmotrema concurrens Hale
Estado Mérida: Alrededores de El Morro, Lévez—Figueiras 12929.
Parmotrema conformatum (Vainio) Hale. As Parmeli2 conformata in Vareschi
v1S
Estado Lara: En los Potreritos, un sector del PaZramo de Los Nepes,
junto a las Porqueras, cercanias de Barbacoas, Lépez—Figueiras 17156.
Estado Mérida: Bosque La Carbonera, via Mérida-Le Azulita, Lépez—Fi-
gueiras & M. Keogh 12401.
Potreros de San Rafael, Pdramo de Las Coloradas, if. Hale & Lépez—-Fi-
gueiras 44320.
La Carbonera, via Mérida-La Azulita, M. Hale & Lévez—Figueiras 44176,
44209,44221.
Parmotrema, delicatulum (Vainio) Hale. As Parmelia radians in Vareschi 1973.
Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas, Pdramo de Los Nepes, Sector de Los
Potreritos, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Smith 16527, 16530.
1982 Lopez-Figueiras, Lichen flora of Venezuela 425
Sierra de Barbacoas, entre Barbacoas y San Pedro, Lopez—Figueiras
18990, 19083.
Estado Mérida: La Loma del Arbol, via La Trampa, M. Hale 42220.
Quebrada del Molino, via La Trampa, Me Hale 42233.
La Mucuy, M. Hale 43011, 43039,43042.
Estado Tachira: Carretera vieja Rubio-San Cristébal, M. Hale & Lé6
pez—Figueiras 45080, 45081.
Parmotrema dominicanum (Vainio) Hale
Estado Lara: Sierra Ziruma o Empalado, Los Cogollales, cercanfas
de Cerro Azul, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Wingfield 21520.
Estado Mérida: El Salado, entre La Azulita y La Carbonera, M. Hale
42750.
Parmotrema eborinum (Hale) Hale
Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas y San Pedro, Lépez—Figueiras 19079,
19081.
Sierra de Baragua, mas alld de Altagracia-Pedernal, Lépez—Figueiras
& Re Smith 20900.
Sierra Matatere, entre el caserio Los Caimitos (hacia Matatere) y
Aguada Grande, Lépez-—Figueiras & R. Smith 20996.
Sierra Portuguesa, en Loma de Ledn, cercanias de Barauisimeto, Lé
pez—Figueiras & R. Smith 21225.
Sierra de Ziruma (Serrania de Jirajara o Empalado) en el Cerrén ,
Lépez—Figueiras 20837.
Estado Mérida: Alrededores de El Morro, Lépez—Figueiras 12931.
El Maciegal, cuenca del rio Pedregosa, cercanias de Mérida, Lépez-—
Figueiras 10567.
San Jacinto, M. Hale 42250,42253,42284.
Estado Trujillo: Entre Puente Villegas y Cerro Gordo, cercanias de
Carache, Loépez—Figueiras 16953A.
Carretera vieja Trujillo—La Cristalina-—Boconéd, Lépez—Figueiras & M.
Keogh 11224,11227,11228,11229,11251.
Parmotrema flavescens (Kremph) Hale
Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas, en los Potreritos, un sector del
Paéramo de Los Nepes, junto a las Porqueras, cercanias de Barbacoas, Lé-
pez—Figueiras 17134.
Sierra de Barbacoas, entre la Quebrada del Vino y Barbacoas, Ldpez—
Figueiras & R. Smith 16538.
Estado Mérida: El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanias
de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras 10585,10604,10610.
Llano de la Era, cercanias de Santo Domingo, Lépez-Figueiras 12296.
El Moral, via Guaraque—Mesa Quintero, Lépez—-Figueiras & H. Rodriguez
22878.
Estado Tachira: Via Zumbador-—Michelena, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh
9495 59525595396
Estado Trujillo: Carretera (vieja) Trujillo-La Cristalina-Bocon6,
Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh 11205,11226,11247,11256.
426 PHY TOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 6
Parmotrema fractum (Hale) Hale
Estado Mérida: Potreros de San Rafael, pdramo de Las Coloradas M.
Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 44274, 44351.
Estado Tachira: Alrededores de Betania, parte alta del Valle de Tama,
Lépez—Figueiras 10060.
Parmotrema anum (Hue) Hale
~~ Estado TESTE El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanfas
de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras 10589,10622,10664C.
Arriba de Tovar, entre esta DaMAeeen y la carretera al Paramo de Ma
rino, en la via Tovar—Zea, Ldédpez—Figueiras 24696.
La Mucuy, M. Hale 43023,43047.
Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas, entre la quebrada del Vino y Barba
coas, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Smith 16543.
En el camino entre el fundo "Buenos Aires" y Humocaro Alto, Lopez—Fi
gueiras & M. Hale 19621.
Sierra de Ziruma (Serranfa Jirajara o Empalado), en el Cerrén, Lépez
Figueiras & R. Smith 20354.
Sierra de Baragua, alrededores de La Cumbre, via Baragua-—Carora, Lé=
pez—Figueiras & R. Smith 31924.
Parmotrema hababianum (Gyeln.) Hale
Estado Falcon: Sierra Ziruma o Empalado, Cerro Socopo, Lépez—Figuei
ras & R. Winfield 22562.
Estado Mérida: El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanias
de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras & Ruiz—-Terdn 9888B.
Parmotrema haitiense (Hale) Hale
Estado Lara: Sierra Ziruma o Empalado, Los Cogollales, cercanias de
Cerro Azul, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Wingfield 21548. q
Sierra de Barbacoas, a lo largo de la via entre las Porqueras y Las
Palmas, Lépez—Figueiras 22200.
Estado Mérida: Predios de la Facuitad de Ingenieria, ULA, Lépez—Fi
gueiras 9035C.
Estanquillo de la Trampa, via La Trampa, M. Hale 42296,42298,42303.
Sierra Nevada de Mérida, quebrada de Fafoy, cercanias de El Carrizal,
Lépez—Figueiras & Me. Hale 20242,
Parmotrema leucosemothetum (Hue) Hale. As Parmelia leucosemotheta Hue in
Vareschi 1973.
Estado Falcén: Sierra de San Luis, alrededores de Uria, via Las Ne-
gritas—Curimagua, Lévez—Figueiras 19272C.
Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Mérida, Pdramo de Gavidia, cercanias
de Mucuchfes, Lépez—-Figueiras & M. Keogh 20584, 20632.
Taludes de la carretera Le Mitustis—Barinitas, entre La Mitists y Las
Mesas, Lépez—Figueiras 12438.
Parmotrema mellissii (Dodge) Hale
Estado Falcon: Sierra de San Luis, alrededores de Uria, via Las Ne-
gritas—Curimagua, Lépez—Figueiras 12293,12298.
1982 Lépez-Figueiras, Lichen flora of Venezuela 427
Sierra de San Luis, alrededores del Parador Turistico, Curimagua,
Lévez—Figueiras 19319.
Estado Lara: Sierre Portuguesa, Parque Nacional "Yacambii" , Ldépez
Figueiras & R. Smith 15970.
Sierra Portuguesa, cerro El Zamuro, cercanias de Villa Nueva, ca-
rretera Gudrico-Villa Nueva, Loépez—Figueiras & HM. Hale 19861.
Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Mérida, quebrada de Fafoy, cerca-
nias del Carrizal, Lépez—-Figueiras & M. Hale 20175.
Potreros de San Rafael, pdramo de Las Coloradas, M. Hale & Ldévez
Figueiras 44293,44343,44361.
Estado Tachira: Pico El Cobre, un sector del Pdramo de Tamd, Lépez
Figueiras & Ruiz—Teradn 9960.
Estado Trujillo: La Fila, cumbres del Pdramo de Cendé, Ldépez—Figuei
ras 13108.
A lo largo de la carretera Carache-—La Palma—Agua de Obispo, Lépez
Figueiras 13424,
Parmotrema peralbidum (Hale) Hale
Estado Falcén: Al otro lado del Paramito, en la carretera Coro-
Guaibacoa—Semeruco, Lépez—Figueiras 21858.
Estado Lara: Sabanas El Altar-Yaritagua, vroximidades de un vduente
sobre el rio Turbio, Lévez—Figueiras & R. Smith 16452.
Sierra Portuguesa, Parque Nacional "Yacambi" , Ldépez—Figueiras
15719.
Estado Tachira: Betania, varte alta del Valle de Tama, Lépez-Fi-
gueiras 26169.
Paramo El Rosal, via La Grita-San José de Bolivar, M. Hale & Lépez
Figueiras 45501.
Base del Cobre Chiquito, Valle del Paramo de Tam4, M. Hale & Lépez
Figueiras 45613,45659.
Parmotrema pverlatum (Huds.) Hale
Estado Lara: Serrania Matatere, entre el caserfo Los Caimitos (ha-
cia Matatere) y Aguada Grande, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Smith 20999.
Sabanas El Altar—Yaritagua, proximidades de un puente sobre el rio
Turbio, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Smith 16462.
Estado Mérida: El Maciegal, cuenca del rio Le Pedregosa, cercanias
de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras 10714.
Parmotrema rampoddense (Nylander) Hale
Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas entre Barbacoas y San Pedro, Lépez
Figueiras 19026.
Sierra Portuguesa, en Villa Nuevita, via Guarico-Villa Nueva, Lépez
Figueiras & M. Hale 19714.
Alrededores del Manzano, via Barquisimeto-Rio Claro, Lépez—Figueiras
16179A.
Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Mérida, quebrada de Fayoy, cercanias
del Carrizal, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Hale 20246.
428 PHZ7T0OL0 € ts Vol. 51, No. 6
_ Mérida-Teleférico. Along vath La Aguada—La Montatia, Sioman & Lénez
Figueiras 1162 .
Parmotrema simulans (Hale) Hale
Estado liérida: Monte Zeroa, proximidades de la Hechicera, cercanias
de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras 16184.
Entre Morro Negro y el Munzal, al sureste de Mesa Quintero, Lépez—
Figueiras & H. Rodriguez 23354.
Parmotrema stuppeum (Hale) Hale
Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Mérida, Paramo de Gavidia, cercanias
de Mucuchies, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh 20548. .
El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanias de Mérida, Lépez
Figueiras & Ruiz—Terdn 9900A.
Estado Tachira: Carretera vieja Rubio-San Cristébal, M. Hale & Lépez
Figueiras 45088.
Estado Trujillo: Pdramo de Tuname, hacia Las Mesitas, Lépe%—Figueiras
12160,12174.
Parmotreme. viridiflavum (Hale) Hale
Estado Mérida: Bosque La Carbonera, via Mérida-La Azulita, Lépez—Fi
gueiras & li. Keogh 9213A.
La Carbonera, via Mérida-La Azulita, M. Hale & Lépez-Figueiras 44213,
44235,44238.
Estado Taéchira: Vertiente Occidentel del Pico Banderas, Pdramo de
Tama, M. Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 45388,45402.
Base del Cobre Chiquito, un sector del Pdramo de Tamd, M. Hale & Lé-
pez—Figueiras 45572,45624.
Thamnolia vermicularis Ach. ex Schaer. As Th. andicola Nyl. in Vareschi —
1973.
Estado Mérida: Pdramo de Los Granates, alrededores del Alto del Mora
to, Lépez—Figueiras 15163.
En dos Quebradas un sector del pdramo de Pinango, Lépez—Figueiras &
Ruiz—Teradn 13997.
Paéramo de Gurigay, alrededores del Arenal, Lépez—Figueiras 15277.
Pgramo de Mucuchies, alrededores de la Torre de TV, Hale & Lépez-
Figueiras 44577,44595.
Estado TAchira: Paramo El Batallén, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh 10214.
Estado Trujillo: Teta de Niquitao, un sector del Padramo de Cabimbi,
Lé6pez—Figueiras 12003.
Acknowledgements
I would like to acknowledged with gratitude the kindness help of Dr
Mason E. Hale Jr. and the people of the Department of Botany at the
Smithsonian Institution. The author is indebted to L. Arvidsson and He
Sipman for their advice in this work. Special thanks are due to Robert
Smith and Robert Wingfield for their kind help during our field work in
Lara and Falcon States respectively. The author also gratefully acknowledge
1982 Loépez-Figueiras, Lichen flora of Venezuela 429
financial support from CONICIT (grant S1-26-BIO-SI: 0981) and from the
CeleCalels ULA (Grant FA-43-81),
Literature cited
Arvidsson, Le& DeJe. Galloway
1979 The Lichen genus Coccocarpia in New Zealand. Bot. Notiser
132: 239-246.
Esslinger, TH.L
1980 Typification of Oropogon loxensis and Description of two
Related Snecies. Bryologist 83 (4): 529-532.
Hale, Mason BE. Jr.
1965 A Monograph of Parmelia Subgenus Amphigymnia. Contributions
from the United States National Herbarium, 36:193-358.
1974 Notes On Svecies of Parmotrema (Lichenes: Parmeliaceae)
Containing Yellow Pigments, Mycotaxon, I (2): 105-116.
1977 New Species in the Lichen Genus Parmotrema Mass. ,Micotaxon,
V (2): 432-442,
1977 Lichenes Americani Fxsiccati, Fasc. Fasc. VIII (176-200):
10-14 Smithsonian Institution Washington, D.C.
Lo6pez—Figueiras, M.
iy/7 Contribueién a la Flore liquenoldédgica de Venezuela. Phytologia
36: 161-163.
1979 Contribution to the lichen flora of Venezuela I. Phytologia
43: 427-429,
1981 Contribution to the lichen flora of Venezuela II. Phytologia
48: 357-361.
1931 Contribution to the lichen flora of Venezvela III.Phytologia
49: 355-361.
Vareschi, V.
1973 Catdlogo de liquenes de Venezuela. Acta Botanica Venezuelica,
8 (1-4): 177-245.
Yoshimura, I.
1979 Evolution of Lobaria With an Emphasis of Tropical American
Species. Taxonomy of Lobaria crenulata group and the relation
of genus Lobaria to Sticta and Pseudocyphellaria. IAL Field
Symposium at Costa Rica: 1-14,
BOOK REVIEWS
Alma L. Moldenke
"GARDENING WITH NATIVE PLANTS OF THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST" by Arthur
R. Kruckeberg, x & 252 pp., 32 color & 145 b/w photo, 3 tab.
& 1 map. University of Washington Press, Seattle, Washing-
ton 98105. 1982. $24.95.
It is indeed true that the "use of native plants as living
ornamentals in our built environment (cities, suburbia, rural
communities) is a logical extension of our concern for preserving
some of the Northwest's natural features. This book's prime audi-
ence is the gardening public....., others who traffic in plants...,
landscape architects, professional gardeners", and such other
specialists. Over 250 kinds of native ornamental trees, shrubs
and herbaceous perennials are described for distinguishing
features, photographed or drawn along with scientific classifica-
tion, garden uses and propagation notes.
"Simon 4nd Schuster's GUIDE TO MUSHROOMS" by Giovanni Pacioni,
U. S. Editor Gary Lincoff, 512 pp., over 400 color photos,
over 1,200 color fig., Simon & Schuster, New York, N. Y.
10020. 1981. $9.95, paperbound, $22.95 clothbound.
This is an excellent recent addition to the many attractive
and useful field guides among Simon and Schuster's Fireside Books.
It was first published in Italy in 1980 under the title "Funghi".
Its geographical range includes both Europe and North America.
After an interesting and helpful introduction and analytical key
to five main groups, the left hand page gives text for two forms
with scientific name, its etymology, description, edibility,
habitat, season, notes and symbols for spore color, degree of
edibility or poison, and type or place of mycelial growth. For
Gyromitra (syn. Helvella) infula a fork appears on the plate with
a stamp-over of "Caution" explained in the text by "Eaten in Eu-
rope, but not recommended in North America because not enough is
known about this species and its look-alikes". The right hand
page has two exquisitely clear color photographs, one for each
"mushroom" treated. Wonderful pictures, wonderfully well prin-
ted for such a reasonable price!
430
1982 Moldenke, Book reviews 431
"ECOLOGICAL GENETICS: The Interface" edited by Peter F. Brussard,
x & 247 pp. & 39 b/w fig. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, Heidel-
berg & New York, N. Y. 10010. 1978. $23.90.
This disciplines-bridging book is composed of a dozen papers
presented to~the Society for the Study of Evolution's symposium
since "much of our current understanding of the dynamics of evo-
lutionary processes has come from syntheses of ecological and
genetic information [especially] since the recent discovery of
abundant markers in the form of protein polymorphisms". There
are 2 papers on basic theory, 2 on biochemistry and adaptation
and 3 on Drosophila in the lab and the field (Hawaii, Sonoran
Desert, etc.). Ecological parameters and speciation are reported
in field crickets, ecological genetics in snails, hypoxia dif-
ferences among Andean dwelling Indians, Mestizos and Caucasians
and also genetic demography of certain plant populations. This
is a worthwhile publication.
"THE COUSTEAU ALMANAC - An Inventory of Life in our Water Planet"
by Jacques-Yves Cousteau and the Staff of the Cousteau
Society; Mose Richards, editor-in-chief, xxi & 838 pp., 162
b/w photo., 127 draw., 46 tab. & 114 maps. Dolphin Books of
Doubleday & Co., Garden City, New York 11530. 1981. $15.95.
This book "about the entire world" is crammed full of well
illustrated, effectively explained, carefully garnered facts
from reliable, if not always original, sources. The table of
contents is fully detailed, as is the index, so that hunting for
specific information is made easy and even easier and more re-
warding in detail by considerable cross-referencing. Page 115
shows an excellent map of the world's oceans on our water planet
Page 91 explains the value and problems of agroforestry. Page 63
starts an ecological world tour aboard the Calypso. Page 97 be-
gins a global census according to many topics. Page 73 shows
what man can do to save the treasures of this earth for ourselves
and the generations to come.
"DARWINISM AND HUMAN AFFAIRS" by Richard D. Alexander, xxiv & 317
pp., 12 fig. University of Washington Press, Seattle, Wash-
ington 98105. 1980. $14.95 clothbound, $9.95 paperbound.
These continuingly worthwhile Jessie and John Danz lectures
“review and extend our understanding of the relationship between
the processes of organic evolution and the structure, varia-
tions and significance of human behavior....Regularity of learn-
ing situations or environmental consistency is the link between
genetic instructions and cultural instructions.....Free will is
not incompatible with the notion of an evolved tendency to maxi-
mize inclusive fitness.....Evolution has more to say about why
people do what they do than any other theory". There is so much
more in this book, often worth rereading.
432 PRY? UGrOC fs Vol. 51, Baa
"BUMBLEBEE ECONOMICS" by Bernd Heinrich, ix & 249 pp., 82 b/w fig.
& photo. & 3 endplates of 60 specimens in color. Harvard
University Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts 02138. 1979.
Sy es
The author's aim "is to explore biological energy costs and
payoffs, using the bumblebee as a model. The physiological and
behavioral bases of the energy economy of the bumblebee are traced
to their wider ecological implications". These social insects
living predominantly in regions of low temperature owe their suc-
cess mostly to their remarkable thermoregulatory capacities, of
foraging activity and colony economy. "An investigation of the
energetics of the bumblebee reveals that no one way is always
best: the bees make compromises that promote long-term success and
they vary their strategy to stay in tune with constantly changing
conditions." This book can be enjoyed as casual reading or it can
be studied by entomologists, botanists, ecologists, physiologists,
etc. with careful perusal of the charts and tables that validate
the author's ideas.
"THE MATERIAL BASIS OF EVOLUTION" by Richard Goldschmidt. Intro-
duction by Stephen Jay Gould; xliii & 436 pp, 83 b/w fig. &
photo., 3 maps & 10 tab. Yale University Press, Yale Sta-
tion, New Haven, Connecticut 06520. 1982. $35.00 cloth-
bound, $12.95 paperbound.
This controversial book first appeared in 1940 and was based
on eight Silliman lectures delivered in December 1939 at Yale.
Gould's lengthy and well developed introduction explains the con-
troversy (which I missed on reading way back then) and how he
"resupplied an essential ingredient that strict Darwinism had
expunged from evolutionary theory: the idea that evolution works
through a hierarchy of distinct levels with important indepen-
dent properties". He considers the book "an enduring document,
however flawed". With the general and specific increase in dis-
cussion and reading about the "what" and "how" of evolution, it
is fortunate that this book is now reprinted in both an inexpen-
sive paper binding (especially for advanced biology students and
aware teachers) as well as a regular form. The two main topics
developed are microevolution and macroevolution.
7 PHYTOLOGIA
An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication
Vol. 51 7 September 1982 No. 7
CONTENTS
KRUKOFF, B. A., Supplementary notes.on the American species
Or BINVCHNOS, KA 26 ae coins BOs Gm res A ses hk 433
KRUKOFF, B. A., Notes on the species of Erythrina XIX ....... 440
KRUKOFF, B. A., & BARNEBY, R. C., Supplementary notes on
American Menispermaceae XVIII. Neotropical
Triclisieae and Anomospermeaeé .............-0+044:- 458
GUZMAN M., R., Taxonomia y distribucién de las gramineas
de Mexico II, Nuevas especias de zacates .......... 463
GOMEZ P., L. D., Plantae mesoamericanae novae IV .......... 473
GOMEZ P., L. D., & GOMEZ-L., J., Plantae mesoamericanae
ODE Visa iia eethee ital oS acs bos Wiel lar Sw RNS eee 474
OSORIO, H. S., Contribution to the lichen flora of Brazil X.
Lichens from Guaiba, Rio Grande do Sul State ..... 479
Index to authors in Volume Fifty-one ..........0 cece ccc eens 484
Index to supraspecific scientific names in Volume Fifty-one ...... 484
SUE UES fk wc Che rose ARATE Whe Od CLS ad Oa 511
Notice to librarians
eS ee ry
Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke
303 Parkside Road SE P 2 4 1987
Plainfield, New Jersey 07060
U.S.A. NEW YORK
Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 PLATA Gr $i4. OGpfter> ER
close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic
_ dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost
in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following
number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is
received after a volume is closed.
SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES ON THE AMERICAN SPECIES
OF STRYCHNOS. XXI
B. A. KRUKOFF
Consulting Botanist of Merck Sharp & Dohme Research Labora--
tories, N.J., and Honorary Curator of New York Botanical Garden.
Since the latest paper of this series was published 72 new
collections were examined. The newly examined collections added
to our knowledge of several species and extensions of range not-
ed for 10. (3. colombiensis, 28. solimoesana, 30. lobelioides,
1. peckii (2 new records), 52. erichsonii, 39. guianensis, 57.
fulvotomentosa, 69. poeppigii, 70. tarapotensis). Ome species,
S. tseasnum from the basin of Rio Santiago, Amazonas, Peru was
described as a new. S. solimoesana described on a sterile mat-
erial in 1942 was finally found in flower for the first time.
I. Sectio Strychnos - T? S. nux-vomica L.
Re Strychnos colombiensis Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y.Bot.
cata. i2 (1): 2tY tyex,
Venezuela: Tachira: slopes of Cerro de Cuite, J. Steyermark
119747.
This is the first record of the species from Venezuela.
as Strychnos romeu-belenii Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot.
Gard, 20) (1): 22. 1969.
Brazil: Bahia: R. M. Harley 22095 (K).
6. Strychnos rondeletioides Spruce ex Bentham Jour. Linn. Soc.
LewkOe Ss L656.
Peru: Loreto: Rio Nanay, varzea, Al. Gentry 28960.
12. Strychnos panamensis Seemann, Bot. Voy. Herald 166. 1854.
Panama: Colon: T. Antonio 3375 (MO): Darien: W. Hahn 205
(MO). Venezuela: Falcon: R, Liesner 8445 (MO); Zulia: Mara: . as
Steyermark 122693 (MO), 122840 (MO) , 122950 (MO); Yaracuy: R.
Liesner 9678 8 (MO); Miranda: R. R. Liesner 5 rt 5 (MO);Tachira: Steyer-
mark, 119760120435 (MO); Barinas: x. Liesner 9482.
433
434 PaY 2 02 0 ¢ 2-2 Vol. 51, How?
¢
7]
25. Strychnos pseudo-quina A. St. Hilaire, Mem. Mus. Paris 9;
340. 1822.
Brazil: Mato Grosso: campo cerrado, M.G.Silva 4512; Dis-
trito Federal: J. A. Ratter 3190 (K); Sao Paulo: M. Moreiro de
Souza s. n. (27/1-1968).
28. Strychnos solimoesana Krukoff, Brittonia 4: 280. 1942.
¢
Peru: prov. Maynas, caseria Alianza, Rio Tamshyaeu, Aug. l,
1980: A. Gentry et.al. 29253 (NY).
This species was described from sterile material collected
in Brazil, Amazonas, munic. Sao Paulo de Olivenca, basin of
creek Belem, near Colombian border. (Krukoff 9066-NY-holotype).
Of many collections made during the last 40 years, only
one had old flowers. The present collection is not only the
first from Peru, but also the first that has flowers in good
condition. Description of flowers by Rupert Barneby follows:
Calyx 2.5--3mm, the lobes lance-acuminate, thinly pilosu-
lous with ascending hairs; corolla pink when fresh, the cylin-
dric tube slightly narrowed distally 8.5 mm long, finely papil-
lose and in upper 2/3 pilosulous both within and without, the
ovate-elliptic lobes + 2.5--2.8 x 1.3mm, barbellate ventrally
in proximal 1/3; anthers sessiloid at the sinuses, ovate in out-
line 0.8 x 0.4 mm, glabrous, muticous; style + 9--9.5 mm, pilo-
sulous in upper 2/3/, the capitate stigma glabrous, exserted
+ 1 mm from coralla-tube.
Of the species of sect. Strychnos with auxillary inflores-
censes, only S. pseudoquina has corolla tube similarly papil-
lose without, and a pilose style. However S. pseudoquina is
confined to Central Brazil and adjacent Paraguay and is com-
pletely different from S. solimoesana in vegetative characters.
29a. Strychnos tseasnum Krukoff and Barneby sp.nov.
Inter omnes sectionis suae species foliis elongatim ovatis
basi subcordatis infra secus nervos principales pilosulis fruc-
tusque parvi 2--3.5 cm diam pericarpio tenui + 0.3 mm crasso
notabilis, corolla ignota affinitatis dubiae sed pro tempore
juxta S. froesii et S. lobelioidem ponenda.
Arborescent vines 2--4 m, the young branchlets and veins
of lower leaf-surface pilosulous with straight erect brownish
hairs + 0.3 mm, otherwise glabrous or almost so. Leaves sub-
sessile elongately ovate-acuminate from shallowly cordate base,
10-18 x 4--6.5 cm, the thinly chartaceous blades 5--7 plinerved
from point of insertion, the outermost pair of veins short, the
innermost pair produced almost to apex, all deeply impressed
ventrally and correspondingly prominent dorsally, the secondary
veinlets subhorizontally transverse. Inflorescences auxillary
and terminal to hornotinous branchlets few-flowered, the primary
and secondary axes together less than 1 cm, the pedicels of
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Strychnos 435
fertilized flowers becoming + 1.5 mm long and thick; calyx 0.7
--0.8 mm, the deltate-ovate lobes minutely ciliolate; corolla
unknown; style 3-5.5 mm glabrous. Fruit 2--3.5 cm dian, orange,
when dried, the sublustrous brown pericarp firmly chartaceous
fragile + 0.3 mm thick; seeds olivaceous 17-19 x 10--11 m.
Along trails in virgin monte, 180--200 m, known only from
the vicinity of Caterpiza, valley of Rio Santiago, prov. Bagua,
Amazonas, Peru. Collected in fruit in November, February, and
March.
PERU Amazonas: Bagua: Caterpiza and vicinity (77. 460! W,
a> 50" by, 12.41, 8979, V. Huashikat 1229 (Holotype, NY; iso-
type, MO); 25.11.1980, S. Tunqui 944 (MO,NY); 26.I111.1980, S.
Tungui 1112 (MO,NY).
This species is distinguished from all American Strychnos
by its elongately ovate-acuminate leaves shallowly cordate at
base and further from the known members of sect. Strychnos that
have mostly auxillary inflorescences by the dorsally pilosulous
primary venation of the leaf-blades and the small fruits with
fragile shell about 0.3 mm thick. In absence of the corolla
its close relationships in sect. Strychnos cannot be determined;
and it placed provisionally between S. froesii Ducke and S.
lobelioides Krukoff and Barneby. The epithet is the vernacular
name, recorded by both Huashikat and Tunqui.
30. Strychnos lobelioides Krukoff and Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot.
Gard. a2 (1): 44, tie. 2. 3563.
Peru: Amazonas: Rio Santiago, Victor Huashikat 1229,
This is the first record of the species from Peru.
31. Strychnos peckii B. L. Robinson, Proc. Amer. Acad. 504.
1333.
Venezuela: Amazonas: eleven kms. northeast of San Carlos
de Rio Negro, R. Liesner 3960; Yaracuy: San Felipe, J. Steyer-
mark 123763. Peru: Amazonas - Huashikat 396 (MO). Brazil: Para:
Paracominas: T. Plowman 9493.
This is the first record of the species from Yaracuy, and
Peru.
32. Strychnos erichsonii Richard Schomburgk, Reisen 3: 1082.
1848, nomen; ex Progel in Mart, Fl. Bras. 6(1): 274. 1868.
Venezuela: territ. Fed. Amaz.: R. Liesner 8889 (MO). Peru:
Loreto:Maynas; Al. Gentry 29251 (MO), Filomeno Encarnacion 958;
Amazonas: Rio Santiago, Huashikat 1938. Brazil: Mato Grosso:
Rio Juruena, M.G.Silva 3259. Colombia: Amazonas: C. Sastre 2283.
This is the first record of this species from Mato Grosso.
436 Pus eo uo Gee Vol. 51, Now
32a. Strychnos croatii Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 33:313.
1976.
Panama: Panama: slopes of Cerro Jefe, T. Antonio 3428;
Darien: headwater of Rio Tabuelita, W. C. D'Arcy 14595.
33. Strychnos gardneri A. DeCandolle in De.Candolle, Prodr.
9:14. 1845.
Brazil: Minas Geraes: Rio do Cipo, G. Hatschbach 30032.
35. Strychnos bredemeyeri (Schultes) Sprague & Sandwith, Kew
Bulli; 19272): 128:« 1927.
/
Venezuela: Apure: D. Davidse 16817 (MO); terr. Fed.
Amazonas: Paul Berry 2263, Rio Cataniapo, J. Steyermark 122144
(MO).
38. Strychnos darienensis Seemann, Bot. Voy. Herald 166. 1854.
Peru: Loreto: Maynas, A.Gentry 25786 (MO), Josephine Jones
9721, Filomeno Encarnacion 974. Brazil: Para: Rio Trombetas,
Cy ds Cid 1527;
38a. Strychnos ecuadoriensis Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 39:
276, 1976.
Ecuador: Napo: T. B. Croat 50323.
II. Sectio Rouhamon (Aubl.) Progel in Mart. Flora Bras.
6. (1)< 275. 1868;
39. Strychnos guianensis (Aublet) Martius, Syst. Mart. Med.
Bras. 121. 1843.
Venezuela: Tachira: J. Steyermark 119054; Sucre: J. Steyer-
mark 120778; territ. Fed. Amazonas: M. Farinas 680, D. Davidse
16995 (MO). Brazil: Para: Acara, D. C. Daly D890, Rio Mapuera,
GAs Cid) 1150;
This is the first record of this species from Tachira.
III. Sectio Breviflorae Progel in Mart. Fl. Bras. 6 (1):
277. 1868. Subsectio Breviflorae.
55. Strychnos rubiginosa A. DeCandolle in DeCandolle Prodr.
Ss 26e: L645.
Brazil: Mato Grosso: Chapada dos Guimaraes, C. M, Christen-
son 1174.
se. eo
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Strychnos 437
56. Strychnos parvifolia A. DeCandolle in DeCandolle. Prodr.
9:16.1845.
4 =
Brazil: Para: Tucurui, T. Plowman 9656; Conceicao do Ara-
guaia, T. Plowman 8793, 9006; Goias: G. Hatschbach 39055.
57. Strychnos fulvotomentosa Gilg. in Engler, Bot. Jahr. 25
(Beibl. 60): 40. 1898.
Brazil: Parana: G. Hatschbach 40202.
59. Strychnos brasiliensis (Sprengel) Martius, Flora 24 (Beibl.
2): BS, 18Al.
Brazil: Rio Grande do Sul: B. Rambo 39469. Argentina:
Misines: J. E. Montes 7118 (K), Angel L. Cabrera 28635.
Subsectio Eriospermae Krukoff and Barneby, Mem.N,Y.Bot.
Gard. 20: 68. 1969.
63. Strychnos brachistantha Standley, Field Museum, Publ. Bot.
172 els. Looe.
Nicaragua: Depto de Rio San Juan, Neill & Vincelli 3508
(MO).
64. Strychnos nigricans Progel in Mart. Fl. Bras. 6Ciks) 280.
1868.
Brazil: Parana: mun. Cerro Azul, G. Hatschbach 39989.
65. Strychnos mattogrossensis S. Moore, Trans. Tigns see. ti,
he 392. LSS5..
Peru:Loreto:Maynas, C. Diaz 1200 (MO).
69. Strychnos poeppigii Progel in Mart. Fl. Bras. 6Ciy: 282.
1868.
Venezuela: Zulia: Colon, G. Davidse 18654. Peru: Loreto:
Josephine Jones 9556.
70. Strychnos tarapotensis Sprague & Sandw., Kew Bull, 1927:
Les ig ee ee
Brazil: Mato Grosso: J. M. Pires 17227. Peru:Loreto:Maynas,
Al Gentry 18348; San Martin: Jose ose Schunke 13495; Amazonas: Rio
Santiago, S. “Tunqui 188 188, 254, 645; 952.4 - Huashikat 365 (MO),
1162 (MO), 2037 (MO).
This is the new record of the species from Mato Grosso.
71. Strychnos schunkei Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 25:53.1972.
Peru: Loreto: Maynas, Al. Gentry et.al. 28050.
438 PHT 0 20 ¢'r 2 Vol. S51, Nes
Bibliography
In order to conserve space, I am citing here only the
papers which are not cited in Supplement VII-XIX.
1. Krukoff, B. A., Supplementary notes on the American
species of Strychnos XX. Phytologia 50: 73-77. 1982.
List of Exsiccatae
The first list of Exsiccatae covering papers on Strychnos,
including Supplement XI, was published in Lloydia 35 (3): 262-
270. 1972, the second covering Supplements XII, XIII, and XIV
in Phytologia 33: 319-322. 1976, the third covering Supplements
XV and XVI in Phytologia 39: 281-282. 1978, the fourth list
covering Supplement XVII in Phytologia 41: 237-238. 1979, the
fifth list covering Supplement XVIII in Phytologia 44: 9. 1979,
the sixth list covering Supplement XIX in Phytologia 46: 65-77.
1980, the seventh list covering Supplement XX in Phytologia 50:
73-79. 1982. The present list covers Supplement XXI. Only
numbered collections and those of which the dates of collection
are recorded have been listed. Collections identified with
doubt are not listed. If a collector gathered his collection
together with others, only his name is cited in this list.
Collections with Prance's numbers are cited under Prance.
Antonio, T., 3375 (12), 3428 (32a).
Berry, Paui,.. 2263..(35)..
Cabrera, Angel L., 28635 (59).
Christenson, C. M., 1174 (55).
Cid, C. A., 1150 (39), 1527 (38).
Croet,, Ih. Ans SOIL) Copel.
Daly, D. C., D890 (39).
DP Arcy,oW.C. ,: 14595, (32a).
Davidse, G., 16817 (35), 16995 (39), 18654 (69).
Diaz, C., 1200 (65).
Encarnacion, Filomeno, 958 (32), 974 (38).
Farinos, M., 680 (39).
Gentry, Al, 18348 (70), 25786 (38), 28050 (71), 28960 (6),
29251 (32), 29235" C26);
Hahn, W., 205 (12).
Barley, Bin Meg Petal)»
Hatschbach, G., 30032 (33), 39055 (56), 39989 (64), 40202 (57),
Huashikat, V., 365 (70), 396 (31), 1162 (70), 1229 (29a), 1938
(32), 2037 -U¥O)
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Strychnos 439
Jones, Josephine, 9556 (69), 9721 (38).
Liesner, R., 3960 (31), 8445 (12), 8889 (32), 9170 (12), 9482
(42),°°9673 {12).
Neill, David, 3508 (63).
Montes, J. E., 7118 (K) (59).
Moreiro de Souza s.n. (27/1-1981) (25).
Pires, J. M., 17227 (70).
Plowman, T., 8793 (56), 9006 (56), 9493 (31), 9656 (56).
Rambo, B., 39469 (59).
Ratter. 3.1. A. 3190: (25)
Schunke, Jose, 13495 (10)
Silva, Ms *G;5'°3259 (32), 4512 -C25);
Steyermark, J. A., 119054 (39), 119747 (3), 119760 (12),120435
(12)5. 120778 (39). 122144 (35), 122693... (12) 51228640412);
122950: (12) 5; "823763" 2):
Tunqui, Santiago, 188 (70), 254 (70), 645 (70), 944 (29a), 952
(70), 1112 (29a).
NOTES ON THE SPECIES OF ERYTHRINA XIX,
B, Acekruketet
Consulting Botanist of Merck Sharp & Dohme Research Laboratories,
Rahway, New Jersey; Honorary Curator of New York Botanical Garden,
Since the last paper of this series was published, 282 new
collections were examined and are cited herein, including 18 ex-
tensions of ranges. No novelties are described. The especially
important cited specimens are of plants growing in two Botanical
Gardens in Hawaii, which are under genetic studies by David Neill.
They are cited under "Hawaii: cult., Neill, D."
In this paper I am also suggesting taxonomical chemical and/
or genetic studies appropriate to certain species which are in-
sufficiently known either because they are poorly collected or for
other reasons.
1, Erythrina fusca Loureiro, Fl. Cochinch, 427. 1790, based on
Gelala aquatica Rumphius, Herb. Amb. 2: 235. tab. 78. 1750.
Venezuela: Sucre: distr. Benitez, J. Steyermark 121223 (MO).
Brazil: Parad: M. G. Silva 3084. Ecuador: Azoques, C. H. '. H. Dodson
9176 (MO): Babahoya (MO) , Mary Fallen 683 (MO). Comoro Islands,
Mayotte, Lorance 2817 (MO). Cuba: Angela Leifa s/n (June 1982),
(cult.). Jamaica: xe. W. Read 1789 (US) (cult. ult.). Hawaii: cult.,
D, Neill 5279 (Waimea 74899; Krukoff 1972/14.)
This is the first record of this species from Sucre.
It it important to check genetically and chemically on this
species as it occurs in the New and the Old World; also on a form
of this species from the Carolines, Solomon Islands, Samoa and
New Caledonia with sublobate leaflets especially pronounced in
seedlings. The only other Erythrina which has sublobate leaflets
is a form of the unrelated E. suberosa which occurs in Circars,
India. It may be a good subspecies.
2. Erythrina crista-galli L. Mant. 99. 1767.
4
Paraguay: Paraguari: M. M. Arbo 1746 (MO). Argentina: Buenos
Aires: James Solomon 4015 (MO). Bolivia: Cochabamba: St. G. Beck
4017. Mexico: Michoacan: Morelia,H. M. Hernandez M. 100 (cult).
Nicaragua: Matagalpa: cult., Antonio Molina R. 31614 (F). Hawaii:
cult., D. Neill 5271 (Waimea 75p30), 5276 (Waimea 74p840) (used
in hybridiz.)
As this species has been in cultivation for a very long
time, it has numerous cultivars, etc.
4. Erythrina dominguezii Hassler, Physis 6: 123. 1922.
440
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 441
Brazil: Brazilia, E. P. Heringer 7250, 7293, 7297. Hawaii:
cule., D. Neill 5277 (Waimea 74s870) (used in hybridiz.)
The syntypes of this species are from Formosa (Guaycule),
Argentina, and Paraguay, whereas the type locality of E. verna
is Rio de Janeiro. Dr. E. P. Heringer in a letter to me tells
that they are easily separated in the field. According to hin,
"E. dominguezii has oraage flowers and E. verna has red ones.
E. dominguezii has a dense corky bark; and found in gallery for-
ests and cerrados, whereas E. verna is a large tree of the high
forest. The greatest difference between these two species are
in the stems; E. dominguezii has a dense corky bark, whereas
E. verna has smooth usually greenish bark.”
Both trees are leafless when in flower, and this complicates
the situation. Several collections taken over a period of years
by De. A. C. Schulz from Choco, Argentina are very uniform and
so are the specimens of Dr. Heringer from Brasilia, and they
doubtless, which we now know, are E. dominguezii. The same may
be said concerning collections from Rio de Janeiro, Sao Paulo,
etc. The ranges of these two entities appear to overlap in Boli-
via.(see under "E. flammea") and in Central Brazil.
It is important to collect specimens in flower and in leaf
from the same tree of each of these two entities and study them
taxomomically, genetically, and chemically.
5. Erythrina ulei Harms, Verh. Bot. Ver. Brand. 48: 172. 1907.
Ecuador: Napo: Holguer Lugo S. 2218 (MO).
Poorly collected species largely from Subandean South Ameri-
ca; leafless when in flower.
6. Erythrina verna Velloso, Fl. Flun. 304. 1825;
Brazil: Reserva Ecol. do Roncador, E. P. Heringer 69 (MO).
Acre: S. R. Lowrie 573 (corolla scarlet); Rio Grande do Sul:
J. Eugenio Leite 2837 (F).
For discussion of this species see under E. dominguezii.
7. Erythrina poeppigiana (Walpers) O. F. Cook, U.S.D.A. Div.
Bot. Bull. 25:-a7ee 2901.2
Erythrina poeppigiana (Walpers) O. F. Cook, forma redmondii,
Steyermark and Lasser, Phytologia 48 (4): 286. 1981.
, Peru: San Martin: J. Schunke-V. 8231 (MO). Ecuador: Los
Rios: C. H. Dodson 8865 (MO); prov. Pastaza, Holguer Lugo S.
4176 (MO), 4231 (MO), 4391 (MO), 4453 (MO), 4509 (MO) .Santo
Domingo: cult., M. Mexia 9688, T. Zanoni 10530, 12101, 21SLa.
442 PHYTOLOG TA Vol. 51, No. 7
Costa Rica: Heredia: cult., D. Neill 5092, G. S. Hartshorn 1084
(F). Venezuela: Caracas: cult., L. E. Skog 1206; Miranda: Los
Chorros, Avenida principal Caracas en frente de la Escuela Hey.-
roica, alt. 900 m, 9 March, 1981, Parker Redmond s.n. (holotype
of the form, VEN).
_ These are the first records of this species from prov. Los
Rios, and Pastaza, Ecuador.
The new form was described from a cultivated plant on a sin-
gle character - yellow flowers, which is conpletely unreliable
in this genus. We have well over two dozen of species which
once in a while in wild populations have white, yellow, pink,
pale, or other colors - E. variegata, E. tahitensis, E. caffra,
E. berteroana, E. speciosa, E. herbacea ssp. herbacea, etc.
They are probably mutants and this is now under study by David
Neill, under the guidance of Dr. Peter Raven, in Hawaii. Ina
recent letter to me David Neill wrote "The local wild population
of E. tahitensis in Hawaii may include trees with orange, yellow,
white, and greenish flowers all within a few hectares."
8. Erythrina suberosa Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 53, nomen 1814; Fl.
dud ; 1032) 253.0 ‘1632.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5273 (Waimea 75s960), (used in hy-
bridiz.).
10, Erythrina stricta Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 53, nomen 1814; Fl.
ind. -33 -251/ ' 3832.
Burma: J. Keenan 1119 (K). Thailand: C. Phengklai 3121 (K).
11. Erythrina resupinata Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 53, nomen 1814;
Pl. Coromandel 3:15, pl. 220. 1819.
In Queensland Garden 13: 10-11, August 1975, is a paper by
G. S. Srivastava on Erythrina resupinata. This is probably a
most comprehensive paper on this species. It gives in detail
it's distribution in India in Uttar Pradesh and in Bihar State.
It also describes in detail tree stages of its cycle of growth
and flowering. This species is dormant during the winter months,
and it flowers and produces fruits usually from February to
April, at which time it has no leaves. The vegetative stage
begins about one month after maturing of seeds.
12. Erythrina arborescens Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 53, nomen 1814;
Pl. Coromandel 3: 14, pl. 219. 1819.
India: K. Haridasan s.n. (July 10, 1981).
13. Erythrina subumbrans (Hasskarl) Merrill, Philipp. Sci, 5:
L158.) 1910;
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 443
India: A. V.
LE.
Saldanha s.
4
- Rao s.n. (December 7, 1981); Yercaud: T.
14, Erythrina breviflora Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. 2: 413. 1825.
Mexico: Morelos: M. Sousa 9808.
14b.Erythrina oaxacana (Krukoff) Krukoff Annal. Miss. Bot. Gard.
66: 426. 1979,
Mexico: Oaxaca;Tlacolula, Mario Sousa 9702, 9714.
14c.Erythrina batolobium Barneby and Krukoff, Allertonia 3: 7.
1982.
Mexico: Guerrero: 0. Tellez 727 (Mexu), M. T. German 964
(MO). M. Sousa 3140 (Mexu) ; Michoacan: Huy M. ~ Hernandez ndez 4; Oaxaca:
M, Sousa 5811 (Mexu).
: ; > - 4
These are the first records of this species for Michoacan
and Oaxaca,
15. Erythrina edulis Triana in M. Micheli, J. Bot. (Morot.) 6:
145. 1892.
Peru: S. S. Tillet 673-316 (US); Huanuco: J.
Schunke 8313. Madre de Dios: Al. Gentry 27385. Ecuador: Tungura-
hua: Holguer Lu go.5. 1772 (MO), 1904 (MO); Azuay: H. G. Barcley
8342, G. Harling 8537 ~ (MO); Cotopaxi: G. Harling 9096 (MO); Napo:
H. Balslev 10324; Tungurahua: Al Gentry 28758.
This is the first record of this species from Madre de Dios.
H. Balslev 8342 is grading into E. aff. edulis.
15a.Erythrina aff. edulis Triana, see Annal. Miss. Bot. Gard.
66: 428. 1979.
Colombia: Choco: A. Gentry 24176.
15b.Erythrina megistophylla Diels, Biblioth. Bot. 116: 96. 1937.
Ecuador: Azoques: C. H. Dodson 8887.
16. Erythrina speciosa Andrews, Bot. Repos. 7: pl. 443. 1806.
U.S.A.: California: cult. J. Bauml. 702 (HNT). Costa Rica:
Puntarenas: cult., D. Neill 5098. Brazil: Bahia: André M. de
Carvalho 348 (cult.).
18.Erythrina schimpffii Diels, Biblioth. Bot. 116: 96. 1937.
Ecuador: El Oro: Linda Albert de Escobar 1202, C. H. Dodson
444 P BoPiTOe OG cw Vol. 51, Norw
Pe
8934 (MO) (inflourescences from the base of trunk). Azoques:
C. H. Dodson 9177 (MO); Guayas: A. S. Hitchcock 20418 (A).
These are the, first records of this species for the provinces
El Oro and Azoques,.
Flower on older branches from lower part of trunk (A, C.
Hitchcock 20418); flower borne on old wood (Linda Albert de
Escobar 1202).
19, Erythrina montana Rose and Standley, Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb.
2D: FS 9 L939,
Mexico: Durango: W. L. Wagner 3972 (MU); Michoacan:H. M.
Hernandez 105; Guerrero: H. M. Hernandez 106.
This is the first record of this species for Michoacan.
. Erythrina - spears Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. 2: 413. 1825.
Mexico: Michoacan: H.. Mt. Hernandes.” 99, caretera Mexico-
Oxtepec H. M. Hernandez me
2la.Erythrina sousae Krukoff and Barneby yAnnal. Miss. Bot. Gard.
66: 432. 1979.
Mexico: Oaxaca/Chiapas: MacDougall s.n. (May 1967), Oaxaca:
distr. Juquilla, M. Sousa 10534, 10536.
22a.Erythrina herbacea L. subsp. herbacea.
Erythrina herbacea L. Sp. Pl. 706. 1753. sens., str.
U.S.A.: Florida, Merrit Island: A.S. Rhoads 8391 (MO).
Hawaii: cult.; D. Neill 5278 (Waimea 76s187).
22b.Erythrina herbacea L. subsp. nigrorosea Krukoff and Barneby,
Phytologia 25(1):23.6, 2972.
Mexico: Veracruz: G. Castilleja 52, 54.
23. Erythrina standleyana Krukoff Brittonia 3: 301. 1939.
Belize: near Belmapan, O. Tellez et. al. 5655 (UNAM).
Hawaii: cult.: D. Neill 5230 (Waimea 76¢c261),5265 (Waimea
7681056) (used in hybridiz.).
24, Erythrina flabelliformis Kearney | Trans. New York Acad. Sci,
14: 32. 1894.
U.S.A.: Arizona: L. C, Higgins 12892.
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 445
25. Erythrina coralloides Alph. DeCandolle Prod. 2: 413. 1825.
Mexico: Veracruz: R. Ortega 1277 (F), H. Hernéndez 38; Oaxaca:
M. Sousa 9877. Hawaii: eult., J. . Bauml 699. USA. Californta:
cult., Robert Gustafson 2508(?).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5240 (PTBG 700145), 5264 (Waimea
74c1451; Krukoff 1970- -133), 5187 (Waimea 76c260).
27. Erythrina pudica Krukoff and Barneby, Phytologia 27: 114,
1973.
Mexico: Chiapas: C. D. Johnson 1048/79.
28a.Erythrina lanata Rose subsp. lanata.
Erythrina lanata Rose., U.S.D.A. N. Amer. Fauna 14: 81.
1699.
Mexico: Oaxaca: M. Sousa 10751.
28b.Erythrina lanata Rose subsp. occidentalis (Standley) Krukoff
and Barneby, Phytologia 27: 117. 1973.
Mexico: Sinaloa; Kimnach 699 (HNT).
28c.Erythrina lanata subsp. calvescens Krukoff Annal. Miss. Bot,
Gard. 66:434,. 1979.
Mexico: Oaxaca: Tuxtepec, M, Sousa 9489; Veracruz: Roberto
V. Ortega O. 287 (MEXU).
29. Erythrina goldmanii Standley, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 20: 181,
19
Mexico: Oaxaca: M. Sousa 9882.
30. Erythrina caribaea Krukoff and Barneby, Phytologia 25: 9.
LG423
Mexico: Veracruz: Las Tuxtles, 0. Tellez 3557 (UNAM).
31. Erythrina folkersii Krukoff and Moldenke, Phytologia 1: 286.
1938.
Belize: Boutin 5147 (MO), J. D. Dwyer 15118.
Hawaii: D. Neill 5243 (PTBG 700010; Krukoff 1969-109) (used
in hybridiz.)
34, Erythrina cochleata Standley, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 20:
L795 2989.
446 P BAY, T0-L OF G.74 Vol. 51, Nowe?
Costa Rica: Heredia: D, Neill 5015, 5101, 5102.
This is the first record of this species from Heredia.
36.Erythrina chiapasana Krukoff Brittonia 3: 304. 1939.
Mexico: Veracruz: G. Castilleja 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 65;
Chiapas: T. Croat 47662 (MO).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5246 (PTBG 700007; Krukoff 1969- 68),
5262 (Waimea 745861; Krukoff :1973- 16), 5263 (Waimea 748876;
Krukoff 1969-68.)
. Erythrina williamsii Krukoff and Barneby, Phytologia 22 (4):
266. 1971.
Guatemala: Alto Verapaz: J. D. Smith 1793.
Hawaii cult., D. Neill 5245 (PTBG 750418; Krukoff, no clltn.
number. )
41. Erythrina chiriquensis Krukoff, Brittonia 3: 222. 1939.
Nicaragua: Matagalpa: cordillera Darienensis, 1100-1400 n,
D. Neill 5050, 5051, 5052, 5054, 5055, Stevens 10046. Costa Rica:
Heredia: D, Neill 5090. Panama: hic taut: P, Hammel 7146 (MO),
Ch. von Hagen i age ae J. P. Folsom 4022 (MO), 4023 23 (MO).
It would be important to compare genetically and chemically
the populations of this species that occur in Panama with Costa
Rica and Nicaragua,
42, Erythrina macrophylla Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. 2: 411. 1825.
Guatemala: Sacatepequez: San Lucas to Antigua, Joel Meji-
canos s.n. (May 2, 1982); Quetzaltenango: Zunil, Betty White
39 (F). rere
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5231 (Waimea 74897; Krukoff 1972-10),
3232 Waimea, 7581136; -Krukoff 1975-4) (Used in ane ), 52 5239
15), 5260 (Waimea 748858; Krukoff 1973-15).
. Erythrina guatemalensis Krukoff, Amer. Jour. Bot. 28: 688.
1941.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5242 (PTBG 750419; Krukoff clltn
number not recorded) (used in hybridiz.), 5257 (Waimea 7458874;
Krukoff 1974-2) (used in hybridiz.), 5258 (Waimea 74s103; Krukoff
1969-220) (used in hybridiz.)
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 447
44, Erythrina globocalyx Porsch & Cufodontis, Arch. Bot. Sist.
Fitog. & Genet. 10: 35, pl. 1. 1934.
Costa Rica: San Jose: D. Neill 5008, 5010, 5140 (between
San Isidro and Las Nubes), D. Neill 5011, 5033, 5142, 5143 (Las
Nubes, + 1800 m); Heredia: D. Neill 5093, 5094 (lower montane
forest, + 1900 m).
This is the first record of this species from the province
of Heredia.
45, Erythrina steyermarkii Krukoff and Barneby in Mem. NY Bot,
Gard { “20: E75. 1970.
Nicaragua: Zelaya: W. D. Stevens 12229, Lewis E. Long 160
(F).
47, Erythrina berenices Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 27: 120.
tg73.
Mexico: Veracruz: Las Vigas, 2250 m, G. Castilleja 58.
48, Erythrina huehuetenangensis Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y.
Bot. Gard. 20(2): 172. 1970.
Guatemala: Alta Verapaz,vic. San Juan Chamelco: Michael
R. Wilson 40841 (F).
This is the first collection of this species outside of
the municipality of Barillas.
49, Erythrina lanceolata Standley, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 17:
432. 1914.
Nicaragua: Jinoteca: D. Neill 330 (MO). Costa Rica: Ala-
juela: W. D. Stevens 13767 (MO); Guanacaste: T. Croat 47095
(MO); Puntarenas: V. J. Dryer 947 (MO). Panama: Cocle: T.
Antonio 3607 (MO).
Z
This is the first record of this species from Cocle.
I suggest of using for genetic work on this species the
specimens from Honduras.
50. Erythrina costaricensis M, Micheli, Bull. Herb. Boissier 2:
445. 1894.
Costa Rica: Puntarenas: D. Neill 5099. Panama: Colon: T.
Antonio 4513 (MO), Kenneth Sytsma 1671 (MO); Canal Zone: Kenneth
Sytsma 1932 (MO).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5261 (Waimea 76c263).
448 P B.Y.3.0:.5 G-Oat A Vol. 51, No. 7
53. Erythrina berteroana Urban, Symb. Ant. 5: 370. 1908.
Santo Domingo: T. Zanoni 10831, 11869, Alain Liogier 9011-
15. Mexieos Oaxaca: O. Tellez 401 (MO); Chiapas: H. San hez-_
Mejorada 656 (HNT), T. Croat oat 47481 (MO). Guatemala: Peten, near
Poptun, Krukoff£ 1970- 58. Nicaragua: Managua: Stevens 2911; Boaco:
M, Araquistain 1031 1031 (MO) ; Jinotega: M. Araquistain 1559 (MO);
Madriz: W. D. Stevens 16412 (MO). Costa Rica: Heredia: D. Neill
5091, 5095, 5097. Panama: Jim Folsom 3957.
These are the first records of this species for the Depts,
of Oaxaca and Madriz.
I suggest using for genetic work specimens grown from seeds
from Panama.
54, Erythrina rubrinervia H. B. K., Nov. Gen. & Sp. 6: 434.
1824,
s
Panama: Darien: R. Hartman 12062 (MO) Venezuela: Tachira:
J.Steyermark 118206 (MO). Colombia: Choco: E. Forero 6822.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5247 (PTBG 711193; Krukoff s.n.),
5270 (Waimea 74p325; Krukoff s.n.)
I suggest using for genetic work specimens raised from seeds
collected by me in Colombia.
These are the first records of the species for Choco,
56. Erythrina salviiflora Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 25: 14.
1972.
rs ee
748895. Maas: Krukoff May/Sept . aes. 7581138.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5237 (PTBG 721346; Krukoff 1969-58).
I was unable to compart in the field E. salviiflora of
Guatemala with its relative E. rubrinervia which I collected
only in Colombia. It would be important to compare them tax-
onomically, genetically and chemically seen on the photo-
graph in Symposium # 4 the lower mature flowers of E. salvii-
flora decline toward the rachis.
58. Erythrina gibbosa Cufodentis, Arch. Bot. Sist. Fitog. &
Genet. 10: 34. 1934.
Nicaragua: Zelaya: W. D. Stevens 4798 (MO). Costa Rica:
Alajuela:D. Neill 5028; “Puntarenas, D. Neill 5100, D. Janzen
10627 (MO).
1982 Krukoff, Notes on E£rythrina 449
59. Erythrina amazonica Krukoff, Brittonia 3: 270. 1939.
Brazil: Maranhao: D. C. Daly D321, N. A. Rosa 2464,
Poorly collected and poorly known species, It may eventu-
ally be split in at least two subspecies.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5259 (Waimea 768449; N. T. Silva
4239) (used in hybridiz.)
61. Erythrina peruviana Krukoff, Brittonia 3: 262. 1939.
Peru: Amazonas: Rio Santiago, F. D. Dominguez 12 (MO),
155 (MO).
This is the first record of this species for Amazonas.
62. Erythrina mitis Jacquin, Hort. Schoenb. 2: 47. 1797.
Venezuela: Miranda: J. A. Steyermark 125486, R. Liesner
9191; Yaracuy: R. Liesner 10138.
63. Erythrina pallida Britton & Rose, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club
48'*332: 571922;
Trinidad: Hayden Als s.n. (Tree A), s.n. (Tree B), s.n.
(Tree C), s.n.(Caura}, Venezuela: Miranda: R. Liesner 9148
(MO).
It would be important to check taxonomically (especially
seeds), genetically and chemically this species with E. mitis.
64b.Erythrina corallodendrum var. bicolor Krukoff, Brittonia 3:
275. 193994
Dominica: R. L, Wilbur 8243, C. A. Shillingford 149.
64c. Erythrina corallodendrum var connata Krukoff, Brittonia
a2 ere, -LISSs
Virgin Island: St. Croix, J. Intema 166.
67. Erythrina leptopoda Urban & Ekman, Ark. Bot. 20A (5): 14.
1926.
Santo Domingo: M. Mexia 8875, Alain Liogier 24366, 26597,
T. Zanoni 13349.
70. Erythrina oliviae Krukoff, Phytologia 19 (3): 128. 1969.
Mexico: Puebla: M. Sousa 9803; Chiapas: M. Sousa 11829
(MEXU).
450 P Bed: Ti OD). O-G@ T4k Vol. 51, No. 7
This is the first record of this species from Chiapas.
72. Erythrina lysistemon Hutchinson, Bull. Misc. Inform. 1933:
422.1933.
"
Zimbabwe: G. Pope 1027 (MO), Th. Muller s.n. (April 22, 1982).
73. Erythrina humeana Sprengel, Syst. 3: 243. 1826.
S. Africa: E. Cape: A. Jacot Guillarmod 8900. Zimbabwe:
cult., coll. undesign. s.mn. (June 1979).
Hawaii: Neill 5248 (PTBG 740187) (used in hybridiz.),
5274 (Waimea 74p1382) {cult.).
74. Erythrina zeyheri Harvey, Fl. Cap. 2: 236. 1862.
S. Africa: Transvaal: F. A. Rogers 14514 (K).
75. Erythrina acanthocarpa E. Meyer, Comm. Pl, Afr. Austr. lL:
151. 1836.
S. Africa: Queenstown. G. B. Whitehead s.n. (1979). U.S.:
Cal, cult., Fred Meyer 1974/ s.n. (as to leaves; seeds do not
belong here).
78. Erythrina vogelii Hooker f., Niger Flora 307. 1849.
Nigeria: J. D. Chapman 3957.
It would be important to check genetically and chemically
on this species and on its close relative, E. senegalensis.
85. Erythrina decora Harms, Engl. Jahrb. 49: 441. 1913.
S. W. Africa: W. Giess s.n. (15/4-78).
86. Erythrina livingstoniana Baker, Oliver Fl. Trop. Africa
2%482,,28/1.
Zimbabwe: G. Pope 1511 (M0). S. Saunders s.n. (June 1979).
Malawi: A. Kitchin s.n. (Sept. 1981).
88, Erythrina addisoniae Hutchinson & Dalziel, Bull. Misc.
Inform, 1929: 17, 1929.
Ghana: A. A. Enti 195A.
93. Erythrina sigmoidea Hua, Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. (Paris) 3:
329..( 1897.
Nigeria: J. Lowe 3358 (K). Hawaii: cult., P,T,B.G. s.n,
(F. Flynn L777;
1982 Krukoff, Notes on FErythrina 451
94. Erythrina latissima E. Meyer, Comm. Pl. Afr. Austr. 1:
L5L. 2636.
South Africa: Natal: D. J. McDonald 254 (K).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5254 (PIBG 721349), 5255 (PTIBG
750281), 5256 (PTBG 750281), 5250 (PTBG 750281).
95. Erythrina abyssinica Lamarck, Encycl. Bot. 2: fe Pe
1788; ex. Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. 2: 413. 1825. Gillet
Kew Bull. 15: 426. 1962.
East Africa: A. Peter 33045, 49809 (MO), 49974 (MO).
Ethiopia: Shoa: Awash National P Park, J. toa. Ba Be E. de Wilde 6347
(MO). Burundi: M. Reekmans 8049 (K) ; “Kenya: Meyerhoff 121 ff 121M M
(K). Uganda: P. “Rwaburindore s.- s.n. (Dec. 4, 1981), 362 (MO).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5234 (PTBG 770034 (used in hybrid-
iz.), 5251 (PTBG 740193; Fanshaw s.n. 11-2-72), 5252 (PIBG
731006)
It is important to check genetically and chemically on this
polymorphic species, some specimens which have long linear or
linear-caudate calyx-teeth and other specimens which have stout-
ly obovate or spatulate calyces.
In Journal Natural Products (45: 23. 1982) are listed chem-
ical constituents of this species (presumably isolated from
seeds).
96. Erythrina variegata L. Herb. Amboin. 10. 1754; Ameon. Acad.
4: 122. 1759, based on Gelala alba Rumphius, Herb. Amboin.
Be 234, tab. 77. 1750,
Kew: (cult.), Kew 404.62, 462.67. British Museum: M. E.
Walsh 2250. Hawaii: cult., Foster Garden #A,. Santo Domingo:
cult., Alain Liogier 22412, M. Mejia 10993, S. Pelaez) 357, T.
Zanoni 10808, 10823, 11344, 11345, 11516A, Angela Leifa s.n.
(June 1982). Jamaica: R. W. Read 1822 822 (US). Tanzania: Mafia
Island, Greenway 5051 (K), 5321 ae Zanzibar: Last s.n. (K),
Greenway 1374 (K). . Madagascar: Hildebrand 3127 (BM) ; "Western
Indian Ocean, West Island, Aldabra Atoll, F. Wie Fosberg aan
(US), C. Rhyne 896 (US), D. R. Stoddart 942 (US). Celebes: W.
Kaudern s.n. (Sept. 1981). Micronesia: Panapa, M. V. C. Fal-
anruw 3238 (US).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5218 (Waimea 748892) (used in
hybridiz.), 5253 (PTBG - no number) (used as pollen donor in
hybridiz.).
97. Erythrina tahitensis Nadeau, Enum, Pl. Tahiti 80. 1873.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5272 (Waimea 76e88).
452 Pab Yak OiL0 G-E gh Vol. 51, Haga
99, Erythrina vespertilio Bentham in Mitch. Jour. Trop. Austr.
218. 1848.
Australia: Northern Territory: J. R. Maconochie 2301 (MO).
("biloba form"); Queensland: Bird Island, Stoddart, D. R. 5090
(L) (Island form).
102. Erythrina velutina Willdenow in Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin
Neue Schriften 3: 426. 1801.
Venezuela: between Piritu and Barcelona, J. Steyermark 115493
(MO).
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5238 (PIBG 720492).
It would be important to check taxonomically on the form
aurantiaca (when more abundant material of this form is avail-
able) and E. grisebachii genetically and chemically. It may
well be that with new evidences both will be reduced to synonomy.
106. Erythrina perrieri R. Viguier, Not. Syst. 14: 175. 1952.
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5241 (PTBG 730308), 5280 (Waimea
748857) (used in hybridiz.)
7. Erythrina x sykesii Barneby and Krukoff, Lloydia 37: 447.
1974,
U.S.A.: California: cult., J. Bauml 707 (HNT).
Hawadsseeuht¢ De Nett 5233.
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 453
Bibliography
(In order to conserve space, I am citing here only the papers
which are not cited in previous Supplements).
1. Krukoff, B. A. Notes on the species of Erythrina XIV.
Phytologia 44: 19-32. 1979.
2. Krukoff, B. A. Notes on the species of Erythrina XV.
Phytologia 46: 88-93. 1980.
3. Barneby, R. and Krukoff, B. A. Notes on the species
of Erythrina XVI. Allertonia 3: 7-9. 1982.
4, Krukoff, B. A. Notes on the species of Erythrina XVII.
Phytologia 50: 112-129. 1982.
5. Krukoff, B. A, Notes on the species of Erythrina XVIII.
Allertonia 3: 121-138. 1982.
In addition to the above cited papers in Allertonia are
published 11 more papers by various authors on Erythrina.
454 Pera. 0 Gepe Vol. 51, Naseg
List of Exsiccatae
The first list of Exsiccatae was published in Supplement
#13 (Phytologia 41: 256-300. 1979); it covers all papers up to
and including Supplement #11; the second list in Supplement # 14
(Phytologia 44: 28-32. 1979) and it covers Supplements #12 and
13; the third list in Supplement # 15 (Phytologia 46: 92-93.
1980) and it covers Supplement # 15. The Fourth list covers
Supplement # 17. The present list covers the present paper.
The first figure in Exsiccatae after the collector's name
is the collection number of the specimen, and the figure in
parenthesis is the number of species as they are arranged in
conspectus of the species of the genus Erythrina (Lloydia 37
(3): 332-459. 1974) and the Supplements VII-XVIII.
Only numbered collections and those of which the dates of
collections are recorded have been listed. If a collector
gathered his collection together with others, only his is cited
in this list. Collections with Dr. Prance's numbers are cited
under Prance,.
Antonio, T., 3607 (49), 4513 (50).
Araquistain, M., 1031 (53), 1559 (53).
Arbo, M. M., 1746 (2).
Barclay, H. G., 8342 (15).
Bauml, J., 699 (25), 702 (16), 707 (X7).
Boutin, 5147 (31).
Castilleja, G., 46 (36), 47 (36), 48 (36), 49 (36), 50 (36),
5i..(36),' 52 (22h), 54 (22h), 58 (47), 65 G6).
Chapman, J. D., 3957 (78), 4659 (K) (93).
Coll. undsgn., s.n., Kew 404.62 (96), s.n. (June 1979) (73).
Croat, T., 47095 (49), 47481 (53), 47662 (36).
Daly, D. C., D321 (59).
Dodson, C. H., 8865 (7), 8934 (18), 9176 (1), 9177 (18).
Dominguez, F. P., 12 (61), 155 (61).
Dryer, V. J., 947 (49).
Dwyer, J. D., 15118 (31).
Enti, A. A., 195A (88).
Falanruw, M. V. C., 3238 (96).
Fallen, Mary, 683 (1).
Folsom, Jim, 3957 (53), 4022 (41), 4023 (41).
Forero, E., 6872 (54).
Foster Garden, #A (cult,) (96),
Fosberg, F. R., 49516 (96).
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 455
German, M. T., 964 (14c).
Giess, W., s.n., 15/4/78 (85).
Greenway, 1374 (96), 5051 (96), 5321 (96).
Guillarmod, A. Jacot, 8200 (73).
Gustafson, Robert, 2508 (25 ?).
von Hagen, 2125 (41).
Hammel 7146 (41).
Haridasan, K.g:5.n., (July 10,1981), (12)
Harling, G., 8537 (15), 9096 (15).
Hartman, Ron 12062 (54).
Hayden, Als, s.n. (Tree A) (63), s.n. (Tree B) (63), s.n.
(Tree C) (63), s.n. (Caura Valley) (63).
Heringer, A. E. S., 69 (1/7/1979) (6).
Heringer,.E..P., /250 (4), 7293. (4)6,7297,44),
Hernandez, H. M., 4 (14c), 99 (20), 100 (2), 105 (19).
Higgins, L. C., 12892 (24).
Hildebrandt, 3127 (96).
Holguer, L. S., 1772 (15), 1904 (15), 2218 (5), 4176 (7), 4231
(7), G39) (7), 4453. C7), 450s (i).
Intema, J., 166 (64c).
Janzen, D., 10627 (58).
Kaudern, W., s.n. (Sept.1981) (96).
Keenan, J., 1119 Gy) (10).
Kew 462.67 (96).
Kimnach, 699 (28b).
Kitchin, s.n., (Sept. 1981) (86).
Krukoff, B. A., 1970-58 (53).
Last, s.n. (96).
Leifa, Angela, s.n. (June 1982) (96).
Liesner, R., 9148 (63), 9191 (62), 10138 (62).
Liogier, A., 9011-15 (53), 21313, (7), 22412 (96), 24366 (67),
26597 (67).
Long, Lewis E., 160 (45).
Lorence, 2817 (1).
Lowe, 3358 (K) (93).
Lowrie, 6.62.5 573046)
McClintock, E., s.n. (Jan. 28, 1980).
McDonald, D. J., 254 (94).
MacDougall, T., s.n. (May 1967) (21a).
Maconochie, J. R., 2501 (99).
Marshall, s.n. (29/1-30) (96).
Mejia, M., 8875 (67), 9688 (7), 10993 (96).
Mejicanos, J., s.n. (May 2, 1982) (42), s.n. (May 2, 1982) (56).
Meyer, F., s.n. (1974) (75 as to leaves-seeds do not belong here).
Meyerhoff, 121M (95).
Miller, ‘Th., ¢.n. (April 22,1982), (72).
456 PR Te Le 6°2°s Vol. 51L, Hovey
Neill, David, 330 (49), 5008 (44), 5010 (44), 5011 (44), 5015
(34), 5028 (58), 5033 (44), 5050 (41), 5051 (41), 5052
(41), 5054 (41), 5055 (41), 5090 (41), 5091 (53), 5092
(7), 5093 (44), 5094 (44), 5095 (53), 5097 (53), 5098 (16),
5099 (50), 5100 (58), 5101 (34), 5102 (34), 5140 (44),
5142 (44), 5143 (44).
Hawaii: cult., Neill, D.
516? (25), 5266 (96), 5290 (23), S23) (42), °5232 2a-
5233 (7), 5234 (95), 5237 (56), 5238 (102), 5259 Gar
5240 (25), 5241 (106), 5242 (42); 52431), °5245 (397,
5246 (36), 5247 (54) ,°5248' (73), 5249 (42); 5250 (74);
5251 ' (95), 5252695), +5253°:(96), 5254: (94); 5255. (9694
5256 .)(94) 5° 5257):(43), *5258> (63), 5259-059). 5260: (42);
526L':(50),. 5262-036) > 5263:.(36) , 5264. 025) ,°5265 (2a7
5270 (543, Szevl' tap, sare (97), S275. (8), 32741730,
5277 (4), °5278° (22a); 5279 (1), 5280 (106).
Pacific Tropical Botanical Garden, (T. Flynn 121) (93).
Pelaes, S,, 357 -€96).
Peter, A., 33045 (95), 49809 (95), 49974 (95).
Phengklai, C., 3121 (10).
Popay CG, 1027) €72)) ‘1511 (86).
Rao, Ay Vi Neato) (ec. 7,1981) (13),
Read, R. W., 1822 (96).
Reekmans, M., 8049 (95).
Rhoads, A. S., 8391 (22a).
Rhyne, C., 896 (96).
Rogers, F. A. 14514 (74).
Rosa, N. A., 2464 (59).
Rwaburindore, P., 362 (95), s.n., (Dec. 4, 1981) (95).
Sanchez-Mejorada, H., 656 (53).
Saunders, S., s.n. (86).
Sehunke. J. Va, Seat Cia, tana CLS);
Shillingford, C. A., 149 (64b).
Silva, M. G., 3084 (1).
Skog, L. E., 1206 (7).
Solomon, J., 4015 (2).
Sousa, Mario, 3140 (14c), 5811 (14c), 9489 (28c), 9702 (14b),
9714 (14b), 9803 (70), 9808 (14), 11829 (70).
Stevens, W., 2911 (53), 4798 (58), 10046 (41), 12229 (45),
13767 (9), 16412 (53).
Steyermark, J., 115493 (102), 118206 (54), 121223 (1), 125486
(62).
Stoddart, D. R., 942 (96), 5090 (99).
Sytema, K., 1671 (50)5 1932 (50).
Tellez, 0., 401 (53), 727 (14c).
Wagner, W. L., 3972 (19).
1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina
Waimea Arboretum, 745863 (56), 748895 (56), 75s1138 (56).
Walsh, M. E., 2250 (96).
White, Betty, 39 (42).
Whitehead, G. B., s.n. (1979) (75).
Wilbur, R. L., 8243 (64b).
deWilde, J., 6347 (95).
Wilson, M. R., 40841 (48).
Zanoni, T., 10530 (7), 10808 (96), 10823 (96), 10831 (53),
11344 (96), 11345 (96), 11516A (96), 11869 (53), 12101
(7), 13349 (67).
457
SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES ON AMERICAN MENISPERMACEAE XVIII
NEOTROPICAL TRICLISIEAE AND ANOMOS PERMEAE
B. A. Krukofftand R. C. Barneby~
Since the latest paper of this series was published 67 new
collections were examined. The newly examined collections added
to our knowledge of several species and extensions of range no-
ted for six species and two subspecies (Curarea toxicofera,
Sciadotenia toxifera, Abuta grisebachii, Abuta imene (two new
records), Abuta brevifolia, Anomospermum chlorantum ssp. con-
fusum, Anomospermum reticulatum ssp. reticulatum, and Orthomene
schomburgkii). No new species were described.
4
I. Chondrodendron Ruiz & Pavon, Syst. Veg. 261.1798.
is Chondrodendron tomentosum Ruiz & Pavon, Syst. Veg. 261.
1798.
Peru: not far from Pastasa River, D. Zoebl 30.
» Chondrodendron microphyllum (Eichler) Moldenke in Krukoff
& Moldenke, Brittonia 3: 1l. 1938.
Brazil: Bahia: Scott Mori 12753, L. A. Mattos Silva 504.
II. Curarea Barneby & Krukoff, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 22(2):
fs ets
Curarea toxicofera (Weddell) Barneby & Krukoff, Mem. N.Y.
Bot. Gard. 22(2): 9. 1971.
Venezuela: upper Orinoco, M. Gaillard s.n. (1887). Peru:
Loreto: Camilo Diaz 1187, Al. Gentry 28944, not far from Pastaza
River, D. Zoebl 25. Brazil: Acre: S. R. Lowrie 595 (K).
This is the first record of the species from Venezuela.
-'P Curarea tecunarum Barneby & Krukoff, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard.
DeLay s, Ans, LORes
Peru: Loreto: Camilo Diaz 1238 (near Iquitos), 1291 (MO)
(Alto Amazonas), 1044 (MO) (Maynas), 1493 (MO) (Maynas);
Amazonas: Rio Santiago, V. Huashikat 2167 (MO), J. A. Leveau
131 (MO); Madre de Dios: Tambopata, P. J. Barfour 5687 (MO).
few miles from Pastasa River, D. Zoebl 33 (7/VII- 1977).
1 Consulting Botanist of Merck, Sharp & Dohme Research
Laboratories, N.J. and Honorary Curator of New York
Botanical Garden.
2 Curator of New York Botanical Garden.
458
1982 Krukoff & Barneby, Supplementary notes 459
III. Sciadotenia Miers, Ann. Nat. Hist. II, 7: 43. 1851.
hn Sciadotenia toxifera Krukoff & A. C, Smith, Bull. Torrey
Club: 66: 308. 1939.
Peru: Loreto: Alto Amazonas, Rio Pastasa, near Ecuadorian
border, Al. Gentry 29624; Amazonas: Rio Santiago, V. Huashikat
927 (MO); Madre de Dios, Tambopata, P, J. Barfour 5517 (MO).
This is the first record of this species from Amazonas,
Peru.
6. Sciadotenia eichleriana Moldenke in Krukoff & Moldenke,
Brittonia 3: 28. 1938.
Peru: Loreto: Ucayali, prov. Coronel Portillo, Christopher
Froehner 156.
9. Sciadotenia brachypoda Diels in Engler, Pflanzenreich 4(94)
a ORs R20.
Brazil: Acre, C. A. Cid 3033.
\
Iv. Abuta Barrere ex Aublet, Pl. Guian. 1: 618.P1. 250.
1775,
Ls Abuta rufescens Aublet, Hist. Pl. Guian. 1. 618. pl. 250.
irre ye
Venezuela:
terr. Fed. Amaz.: Rio Cataniapo, J. A. Steyermark 122433 (MO).
4. Abuta grisebachii Triana & Planchon, Ann. Sci. Nat. IV,
173: 442. 1662.
Brazil: Territ. Roraima: W. C, Steward 227.
This is the first record of this species from Roraima.
9. Abuta pahni (Martius) Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot.
Gard. 22(2): 43. 1971.
Peru: Loreto: Maynas, Al. Gentry 29033 (MO).
13. Abuta imene (Martius) Eichler, Flora 47: 389. 1864.
Venezuela: Bolivar: El Dorado, Couret 247 (US). Brazil:
Amazonas: Rio Uatuma, C, A. Cid 98, 324.
The specimens from Bolivar, Venezuela, and Amazonas, Brazil
are the first records of this species from these areas.
460 PoHyY¥eT OL) OgG: 1. & Vol. 51, Nowe
20. Abuta brevifolia Krukoff & Moldenke, Bull. Torrey Club 69
(2): 160. 1942.
Brazil: Amazonas: Rio Uatuma, C. A. Cid 427.
This is the first collection of the species from the basin
of Rio Uatuma.
27. Abuta grandifolia (Martius) Sandwith, Kew Bull. 19372-3982
1937.
Brazil: Para: C. A. Cid 1094, 1104, 1162, 1542 (all from
munic. Oriximina), 1628 (Rio Trombetas), 1883 and 2175 (mun.
Oriximina), 2352 (Rio Paru), 2381 (mun. Oriximina), T. Plowman
8691 and 9076 6 (Conceigao do Araguiia), 9691 and 9780 (Tucurui) }
Roraima: W. W. C. Steward 109. Peru: Loreto: o: Camilo Diaz 1233,
Manuel Rimachi Y, 3020; Amazonas; Valle del Rio S Santiago, 0, Santiaga
Tunqui 263 (MO) 401, 427, 438, 486, 609, Victor Huashikat 284
(MO), 1428 (MO), wrdehnex “249 (MO).
VIII. Anomospermum Miers, Ann. Nat. Hist. III, 14: 101.
1864.
4b. Anomospermum chloranthum Diels spp. confusum Krukoff &
Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Garden 22(2): 69. 1971.
French Guiana: de Granville 3663. Brazil: Rondonia: J. L.
Zarucchi 2776.
This is the first record of this ssp. from French Guiana.
5a. Anomospermum reticulatum (Martius) Eichler ssp. reticulatum
Men. Ney: Bot » Gard.” 22(2) 2 733° T9712.
Brazil: Para: munic. Oriximina, C. A. Cid 1402, 1770;
Amazonas: Rio Japura: Rodrigues 1394. “Peru: Loreto: Maynas,
Camilo Diaz 1530.
This is the first record of this species from Loreto, Peru.
IX. Orthomene Barneby & Krukoff, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard.
22(2)% 80; LSE:
i. Orthomene schomburgkii (Miers) Barneby & Krukoff, Mem, N.Y.
Bot. Garden 22(2) : 80. 1971.
Surinam: H, S, Irwin 5/7614 (Maguire number). French Guiana:
Service Forestier "7829. 29. Brazil: Para: T. Plowman 8858: Amazonas:
Rio Purus, G. T. Prance 2562 (MO), Rio Uatuma, C. A. Cid 342,
660. Peru: Loreto: near - Iquitos, Josephine Jones Jones 9513 3 (MO),
Yarayacu: K. R. Robertson 99 (MO).
This is the first record of the species from the basin of
Rio Uatuma.
1982 Krukoff & Barneby, Supplementary notes 461
Bib lography
In order to conserve space, we are citing only the papers
which are not cited in Supplements VII - XVI}.
1. Krukoff, B. A. Supplementary notes on American Menis-
permaceae XVII. Phytologia 50: 80-111. 1982.
List of Exsiccatae
The first list of Exsiccatae covering papers on Menisperma-
ceae including Supplement VIII was published in Mem. NY Bot.
Gard. 22: 1-89. 1971, the second list covering Supplements IX,
X, and XI in Phytologia 33: 337-340. 1976, the third covering
Supplements XII and XIII in Phytologia 39: 292-293. 1978, the
fourth list covering Supplement XIV in Phytologia 41: 254-255.
1979, the fifth list covering Supplement XV in Phytologia 44:
17-18. 1979, the sixth list covering Supplements XVI in Phyto-
logia 46: 78-87. 1980, and the seventh list covering Supplement
XVII in Phytologia 50: 80-111. 1982. This list covers Supple-
ment XVIII. The number in parenthesis corresponds with the
species - number of this and other papers (Supplements XIII to
XV). Only numbered collections and those of which the dates of
collection are recorded have been listed. If a collector gath-
ered his collection together with others, only his name is cited
in this list. Collections with Dr. Prance's numbers are cited
under Prance.
parbour,;: -P,..J.,.5519. (8-2), 5687, (CU-3),
Cid, C. A., 98 (A-13), 324 (A-13), 342 (0-1), 427 (A-20), 660
(O-1), 1094 (A-27), 1104 (A-27), 1162 (A-27), 1402 (AN-5a).
1542 (A-27), 1628 (A-27), 1770 (AN-5a), 1883 (A-27), 2175 ~
(A-27), 2352 (A-27), 2381 (A-27), 3033 (S-9).
Couret, 247 (A-37). -
Diaz, Camilo, 1044 (CU-3), 1233 (A-27), 1238 (CU-3), 1291 (CU-
3), 1493 (CU-3), 1530 (AN-5a).
Service Forestier, 7829 (0-1).
Froehner, C., 156 (S-6), 249 (A-27).
Gaillard, M., s.n. (1887) (CU-1).
Gentry, Al, 28944 (CU-1), 29033 (A-9), 29624 (S-2),
de Granville, 3663 (AN-4b),
Huashikat, V., 284 (A-27), 927 (S-2), 1428 (A-27), 2167 (CU-3),
462 P 8, ¥: 5-0 L.O4 T-& Vol. 51, Rosey
Irwin, H. S., 57614 (0-1).
Jones, Josephine 9513 (0-1).
Leveau, J. A., 131 (CU-3).
Lowrie, S. R., 595 (CU-1).
Mori, Scott, 12753 (CH-3).
Plowman, T., 8691 (A-27), 8858 (0-1), 9070 (A-27), 9691 (A-27),
9780 (A-27).
Prance, G. T., 2562 (0-1).
Rimachi Y, Manuel, 3020 (A-27).
Robertson, K. R., 99 (0-1).
Rodrigues, 1394 (AN-5a).
Mattos Silva, L. A., 504 (CH-3).
Steward, W. C., 109 (A-27), 227 (A-4).
Steyermark, J. A., 122433 (A-1).
Tunqui, Santiago, 263 (A-27), 401 (A-27), 427 (A-27), 438 (A-27) |
486 (A-27), 609 (A-27).
Zarucchi, J. L., 2776 (AN-4b).
Zoebl, D., 25 (4/VII-1977) (CU-1), 30 (6/VII-1977) (CH-1), 33
(7/ViI-1977) (CH-3).
Taxonomia y distribucién
. A .
de las gramineas de México II.
Nuevas especies de zacates.
Rafael Guzm4n M.
COTECOCA-SARH
Manzanillo No. 83-201
Colonia Roma,
México 7, Distrito Federal 06760.
Tristachya contrerasi Guzman sp. nov.
Gramen perenne, robusta, circa 2 metralis alta; vaginae
papiloso-pilosae; ligula ciliata, 1-1.5 mm longa; cum
dorsus copiosus pilosus; spicula 1.6-1.7 cm longa; glum
prima papiloso-pilosa; gluma secunda pilosae; arista
circa 2 cm longa. Typus R. Guzman M. 4899.
Plantas perennes de tallos glabros, amacollados,
simples o ramificados hacia los nudos inferiores,
de 4 - 5 mm de diametro por 2 m de alto; nudos
comprimidos, glabros, de color café claro; vainas
basales sin hojas, rapido desintegrandose, las
subsecuentes de margenes sobrepuestos, papiloso
pubescentes cerca del collar, los pelos de cerca
de 5 mm de largo; ligula una pestafia de pelos
blancos de 1 - 1.5 mm de largo, opacada por un
mechén de pelos blancos en el dorso, los pelos
de 1 - 2 cm de largo; hojas planas, pilosas en
la superficie adaxial, de 1 cm o menos de ancho,
por 40 - 60 cm de largo; panicula largamente
exerta, de 40 - 60 cm de largo, compuesta de un
eje escabroso y numerosas ramas flexuosas, éstas
desnudas en la base; espiguillas de 1.6 - 1.7 cm
de largo excluyendo las aristas, largamente
pediceladas, los pedicelos mucho mas largos que
el tamafo de la espiguilla; primera gluma
papiloso-pubescente, las papilas conspicuas de
color pirpura; 2a. gluma pilosa; lema fértil
de 8.5 - 9 mm de largo por 1 mm de ancho, villosa
hacia la base, pilosa hacia la porcién central
y hacia el 4pice, rematando en 2 dientes
acuminados de 2 mm de largo, aristas de cerca de
2 em de largo, 1 - 2 veces geniculadas,
463
464 reas. OD OG 2S Vol. 51, No. 7
escabrosas, la porcién proximal a la lema
enrollada, la porcién distal de color pdlido
de 8.5 - 11 mm de largo.
Tipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA*, colectado en
la parte alta de las montanas al E de Puente de
Camotlan municipio de San Sebastian, Jalisco,
México, en laderas rocosas con vegetacién de
encinar, 23 de septiembre de 1981, R. Guzm4n M.
4899. Holotipo en IBUG.
Tristachya contrerasi est4 algo relacionada a
T.chrysonthrix, de Brasil y Argentina, de la que |
se distingue por las dimensiones de la
espiguilla, considerablemente m&s cortas. De las
especies mexicanas puede separarse de acuerdo a
los cardcteres de la siguiente clave:
1. Primera gluma papiloso-pilosa, las papilas conspicuas
de color pairpura.
2. Espiguillas de 1.6 - 1.7 cm de largo; 2a. gluma
pilosa; arista de 2 cm de largo. T. contrerasi.
2. Espiguillas de 3 - 3.5 cm de largo; 2a. gluma
glabra; aristas de 5.5 cm de largo.
T. papilosa.
1. Primera gluma glabra, escabrosa o ciliolada hacia el
Aapice, no papilosa.
3. Espiguillas de 3 - 3.5 cm de largo; aristas de
4 — 7 am de largo. T. avenacea.
3. Espiguillas de 2 cm o menos de largo; aristas de
1 - 3.5 cm de largo.
4. Hojas de 3 - 4 mm de ancho; aristas de 3.2 - 3.5 cam
de largo; dientes de la lema de 1 For de largo.
. angustifolia.
4, Hojas de 5 - 10 mm de ancho; sal ste ‘de Ind a12.9
cm de largo; dientes de la lema de mas de 1 mm
de largo. T. laxa.
* Comisi6n Técnico Consultiva para la Determinaci6én
Regional de Coeficientes de Agostadero, las siglas no Se
han registrado en la Asociaci6én Internacional de Taxonomia.
1982 Guzm4n, Gramineas de México
Tristachya contrerasi se ha nombrado en honor
del Ing. Sergio H. Contreras R., como un perenne
reconocimiento a su desinteresada labor en favor
del conocimiento de las gramineas mexicanas.
Tristachya papilosa Guzman sp. nov.
Gramen perenne, robusta, 1 - 2 metralis alta; vaginae
glabrae; ligula ciliata, 0.3 mm longa; spicula 3 - 3.5 cm
longa; gluma prima papiloso-pilosa; gluma secunda glabrae;
arista circa 6.5 cm longa. Typus A. Castro S. 47.
Plantas perennes de tallos glabros, amacollados,
simples, de 1 - 2 m de alto; nudos comprimidos,
glabros, de color café claro; vainas de margenes
sobrepuestos, papiloso-pilosas hacia el collar;
ligula una pestafia diminuta de pelos suaves, de
0.3 mm de largo, pilosa en el dorso; hojas
planas, glabras en ambas superficies, con los
margenes escabrosos, de 5 mm de ancho por 40 cm
de largo; panicula de 15 - 20 cm de largo, con
las ramas fuertemente ascedentes, contraidas
hacia el eje, las ramas floriferas en la base;
espiguillas de 3 - 3.5 cm de largo, excluyendo
las aristas, sobre pedicelos rigidos de 0.5 - 4
cm de largo; primera gluma papiloso-pubescente;
2a. gluma glabra; lema fértil de 10 - 10.1 mm de
largo por 1.5 mm de ancho, villosa hacia la base
y la corona, pilosa hacia la porci6én central y
el Apice, rematando en 2 dientes acuminados de
2 - 2.5 mm de largo; aristas planas, con la
porcién proximal a la lema enrollada, de 6.5 cm
de largo.
Tipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA, colectado 3 km
al SW de la Estanzuela (Las Carboneras),
municipio de Santa Ma. del Oro, Nayarit, México,
en suelo rojo arcillo arenoso con vegetaci6én de
encinar, 21 de octubre de 1980, Arturo Castro S.
47. Holotipo en IBUG.
Similar a Tristachya contrerasi, T. papilosa se
distingue por lo glabro del follaje, la ligula
mas pequefia, las dimensiones generales de la
espiguilla, considerablemente mas cortas, con la
465
466 P EET OL OG. Tred Vol. 51, No. 7
2a. gluma glabra, y las ramas de la
inflorescencia, floriferas en la base.
Paspalum tolucensis Guzman sp. nov.
Gramen perenne, Paspalum laeve Nash similis, spiculis
brevioribus (2.2 - 2.6 vs 2.5 -— 3 mm), angustioribus
(1.1 - 1.7 vs 2 - 2.4 mm); vaginae et laminae glabrae;
habitatione frigidus et humediore. Typus R. Guzman 4024.
Plantas perennes, de rizomas cortos verticales, if
de tallos erectos, glabros, solitarios o varios
en cada sistema radicular, de 15 - 35 cm de alto;
nudos 1 - 2, glabros, de color café claro u
obscuro; vainas mas cortas o largas que el tamafio
de los entrenudos, de margenes libres o
sobrepuestos hacia la base, glabras o con los
margenes ciliados; ligula una membrana triangular
de borde entero, de 1.3 - 2.3 mm de largo, con
una pestafia de pelos blancos detras de ella;
hojas planas, lanceolado linear, glabras en
ambas superficies, a veces con los margenes
esparcidamente ciliados hacia la base, de 2 - 15
cm de largo por 4 - 8 mm de ancho; inflorescencia
cortamente exerta de las vainas superiores al
madurar, compuesta de 1 - 3, mas cominmente 2
racimos ascendentes o ligeramente divergentes,
de 1 - 2.5 om de largo; raquis de 0.6 - 1.3 mm
de ancho, piloso en las axilas; espiguillas
solitarias, cortamente pediceladas, glabras,
abovadas, de 2.2 - 2.6 mm de largo por 1.1 - 1.7
mm de ancho; 2a. gluma y lema estéril mas largas
que el fruto, glabras, firmes, arrugadas y
asimétricas al desecarse, 3-nervadas; fruto
estramineo de cerca del tamafio de la espiguilla,
liso y brillante.
ae va
Tipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA, colectado entre
Sultepec y la Puerta extremo S del Nevado de
Toluca, México, a 2,600 m de altitud en bosque
de pino con humedad y vegetacién herbacea
abundante. Primero de agosto de 1981, R. Guzman
M. 4024. Holotipo en IBUG.
1982 Guzman, Gramineas de México 467
Paspalum luxurians Guzman €. Lie. Rieco sp.nov.
Gramen perenne, 2.2 malta, P. nelsoni Chase similis;
vaginae de culmorum inferum hirsutae, non papilosae,
rhachide sine cilium; spiculis longioribus
(3-= 3.4 ve 2.1 =-2.3:mm) datiombus
(1.6 —- 1.7 vs 1.3 mm).Typus R. Guzman 283.
Plantas perennes, de 2 - 2.2 m de alto, en grandes
macollos con la base endurecida, de tallos erectos
simples, glabros; nudos glabros, de color obscuro,
mas o menos comprimidos; vainas inferiores de
margenes sobrepuestos, hirsutas, mas largas que
los entrenudos, las superiores glabras o con los
margenes ciliados, pilosas en los internervios;
ligula una membrana firme de color café y borde
lacerado, de 1.5 mm de largo, con una pestana de
pelos blancos y suaves hacia la base, los pelos
6 — 7 mm de largo; hojas planas, firmes, de
margenes serrulados, pilosas en ambas superficies,
de 40 - 50 om de largo por 1 - 1.5 cm de ancho;
panicula de 35 cm de largo; compuesta de 21
racimos ascendentes o divergentes, los inferiores
de 8.5 - 9 om de largo; eje de la panicula
redondeado en la mitad inferior, anguloso y de
margenes serrulados en la superior; raquis de
color morado de 1.5 mm de ancho, con los margenes
antrorsamente escabrosos, con un mechdn de pelos
en las axilas; espiguillas en pares sobre
pedicelos firmes, el pedicelo anguloso de margenes
escabrosos, las espiguillas de 3 - 3.4 mm de largo
por 1.6 - 1.7 mm de ancho, abovado elipticas,
Subagudas; 2a. gluma y lema estéril iguales en
tamafio, mas largas que el fruto, de color
amarillento o bronce, la gluma 5-nervada,
Suavemente pilosa, la lema 3-nervada, espaciadamente
pilosa; fruto estramineo de cerca del tamafio de la
espiguilla, diminutamente papiloso estriado.
Tipo en el Herbario del Instituto de Botanica de
la Universidad de Guadalajara (IBUG), colectado
a 8 kilémetros de Unién de Tula, por la
carretera a Barra de Navidad, Jalisco, México, 14
de agosto de 1976, a lo largo de un arroyo, R.
Guzman 283. Paratipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA,
4.8 kilémetros al S de Uni6n de Tula, por la
carretera a Barra de Navidad, estanques
permanentes en suelos grises arcillosos con
matorral de Acacia farnesiana, 19 de junio de
1981 R. Guzman M. 1206.
468 PUHCY UD: 02L:0 Gobik Vol. 51, No.
El fruto palido y la lema estéril 3-nervada
relacionan mas a P. luxurians con P. nelsoni,
del que se distingue por las vainas inferiores
que son hirsutas, no papilosas, las espiguillas
mas grandes, el margen de la 2a. gluma no
ciliado y el raquis escabroso, con ausencia de
GLLiOs.
Paspalum trichoides Guzman sp. nov.
Gramen perenne, de 100 - 125 am alta, erecti, nodos
dense pubescentae vel glabrae; vaginae compressae,
inferior sine laminae; laminae planae, pubescentae vel
glabrae supra usque ad 30 cm longae; rhachidi 0.8 - 1.2 mm
latis; spiculis 3.3 - 3.5 mm longis, 1.5 mm latis; gluma
secunda et lemmatis sterilis 3 nervatae, pallidae,
Ppapiloso- pilosae, Typus E.W. Nelson 2734a.
Plantas perennes de 100 - 125 cm de alto;
amacolladas, de pocos a varios tallos, los tallos
simples; nudos comprimidos de color obscuro,
pubescentes o glabros; vainas vasales sin hojas,
glabras, las de los renuevos densamente
pubescentes, las subsecuentes mas cortas que el
tamafio de los entrenudos, glabras, de margenes
sobrepuestos; hojas agregadas hacia la base,
planas, ascendentes o divergentes, de 5 - 30 cm
de largo por 3 - 15 mm de ancho, pubescentes o
glabras en ambas superficies; panicula compuesta
de 3°--»8 racimos sedoésos, é@stos de 2.5 — 7 cm de
largo; raquis de 0.8 - 1.2 mm de ancho, de
margenes escabrosos, piloso en las axilas;
espiguillas en pares o con la espiguilla primaria
abortiva, de 3.3 - 3.5 mm de largo por 1.5 mm de
ancho; 2a. gluma y lema estéril 3-nervadas, palidas,
papiloso-pilosas, la gluma ligeramente mas corta
que el fruto; fruto palido, liso y brillante.
Tipo en el Herbario Nacional de los Estados Unidos
colectado "in vecinity of San Juan Guichicovi
Oaxaca, Mexico. Altitude 1450 to 1500 ft. No.
2734a_ E. W. Nelson. June’ 21 to 24, 1895". Dos
colecciones mas procedentes de Oaxaca, Tlaxiaco,
en bosque de pino (A.A. Beetle M-5251) 24 de
junio de 1980 y ocho kilometros de Putla, rumbo
a Pinotepa Nacional, 26 de junio de 1980 (A. A.
Beetle 4834) conforman con exactitud el tipo.
1982 Guzm4n, Gramineas de México 469
Paspalum trichoides esta mas relacionado a P.
haughtii de Colombia (Swallen 1967: 371), del
que se distingue por el color p&alido de las
espiguillas, el nimero menor de nervaduras (5 en
P. haughtii), y por la pubescencia menos
conspicua de la 2a. gluma y lema estéril.
El espécimen tomado como tipo fue referido por
Nash (1912) y Hitchcock (1913) a P. erianthun,
y por Chase (1929) a P. sanguineolentum. Hasta
la actualidad, ninguna de las especies anteriores
han sido encontradas en Norte América. Paspalum
sanguineolentum posee espiguillas con 6
nervaduras en la 2a. gluma y lema estéril
simétricamente dispuestas y P. erianthum es una
especie en el follaje densamente pubescente
(material auténtico de ambas especies examinado
en*Us) =
Paspalum setaceum Michx. var. dispar Guzman var.
nov.
Gramen perenne, haec a varietas typicei similis, sed
fructus papilosus. Typus R. Merril King 187.
Plantas perennes, amacolladas, de tallos erectos,
delgados, de 60 cm de alto; vainas de margenes
hialinos, libres o sobrepuestos; ligula una
membrana de forma triangular, de color Aambar, de
2 mm de largo, con un mechdén de pelos blancos en
el dorso hacia la base; hojas lanceoladas,
subinvolutas, con el apice largamente acuminado,
glabras en la superficie abaxial y pilosas en la
superficie adaxial, de 9 - 24 cm de largo por
2 - 3 mm de ancho; inflorescencia terminal y
axilar, compuesta de 2 - 3 racimos de 5.5 - 9 cm
de largo; raquis de 1 mm de ancho, escabroso en
los margenes; espiguillas en pares de forma oval,
de 2.1 = 2.4 mm‘de largo por 1.3 mm de ancho;5 2a.
gluma y lema estéril similares en tamafio y textura,
glabras, 3-nervadas, con manchas de color morado;
fruto en el Aapice expuesto, de 2.2 - 2.4 mm de
largo por 1.41: °0s3. mmide ancho>;:-devecior
estramineo, papiloso estriado.
Tipo en el Herbario del Instituto de Biologia de
la Universidad Nacional Auténoma de México,
colectado “Low-lyin hills near the Pacific Ocean,
2 kilometers east of Salina Cruz; vegetation
mainly of thorny leguminous shrubs and cacti
growing in open field in sandy loan, in
470 P B.S OL O:.E234% Vol. 51, No.
association with other grasses. State of Oaxaca,
México, Robert Merril King No. 187, 25 june 1958.
La variedad hoy descrita facilmente se reconoce
del resto de variedades del complejo de P.
setaceum por el fruto papiloso estriado, caracter
aucsente en las demas afinidades. Las variedades
mexicanas de esta especie reconocidas por Banks
(1966), pueden separarse con la siguiente clave:
1. Fruto liso y brillante.
2. Hojas conspicuamente pubescentes o puberulentas en
ambas superficies; margenes de las hojas papiloso
ciliados.
3. Espiguillas elipticas, de 1.4 - 1.8 mm de largo;
ligula de 2 - 3 mm de largo.
P. setaceum var. setaceum.
3. Espiguillas suborbiculares, de 2.1 - 2.2 mm de
largo; ligula de 1 mm de largo.
P. setaceum var. stramineum.
2. Hojas glabras de margenes ciliados, no papilosos.
P. setaceum var. ciliatifoliun.
1. Fruto papiloso estriado.
P. setaceum var. dispar.
Aristida jaliscana Guzman y Jaramillo sp. nov.
Gramen perenne, 70 - 105 cm alta internodiis inferioris,
glabrae vel sparsae pilosae; vaginae eae culmorum
internodiis longioribus, pilosae adspersae vel glabrae;
laminae 25 - 30 cm longae, 3 mm latae subtus et supra
sparsae pilosae; gluma prima et gluma secunda sparsim
lanata, subaequans, cirter 9 - 11 mm longa; Jlenmmatis
11 - 13 mm longis; arista medium eae aristae lateralae
longioribus. Typus J. Mufioz A. y F.J. Avila M. s.n.
Plantas perennes de (60-) 70 - 105 cm de alto,
en macollos de pocos tallos; los tallos erectos,
simples y glabros; nudos mas o menos
comprimidos, vainas glabras oo casi glabras
hacia su base, gradualmente mas pilosas hacia la
garganta, con un mechdn de pelos blancos en el
collar; ligula una pestafia diminuta de pelos
rigidos, con unos cuantos pelos largos
esparcidos a lo largo, los pelos mas abundantes
por detras de ella; hojas subinvolutas,
largamente acuminadas, las inferiores de
(14-) 25 - 30 cm de largo por 3 mm de ancho,
pilosas, con pelos contortos en ambas superficies,
mas abundantemente en la base, escabrosas en su
1982 Guzman, Gramineas de México
parte distal; inflorescencia angosta con las
ramas apretadas hacia el eje, de 1 em de ancho
por 20 - 30 cm de largo, de color obscuro o
rojizo; los ejes escabrosos con unos cuantos
pelos diseminados cerca de las ramas inferiores
de la inflorescencia; _glumas Subiguales o la
primera ligeramente mas corta, de 3 - 11mm de
largo, cortamente aristadas de un 4pice bifido,
con la quilla escabrosa, esparcidamente pilosas
con pelos largos de color blanco; lema de
141 - 13 (-14) mm de largo de la base al 4pice,
la columna de 2.5 - 4 (-5) mm de largo, retorcida;
aristas 3, igualmente divergentes, la central
ligeramente mas larga que las laterales, de
9 = 127 (“(-18) mm dé Largo.
Tipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA colectado cerca
del arroyo de Los Sabinos y cerro El Muerto,
entre San Juan de Potreros y Atolinga, municipio
de Chimaltitan, Jalisco, México, en bosque de
pino y encino, 26 de septiembre ‘de $9.84 yi ce de
Munoz A. y fF. Jd. Avila M,, edn. Holotipe! en TeuG:
Un espécimen en US (Griffiths 8131) anotado por
Hitchcock (1924: 567) como "... slightly.lanate
on the culms and sheaths...", parece pertenecer
a esta especie. Un tercer espécimen en IBUG, de
la Brecha al Rio de Agua Caliente, Sierra de la
Venta, municipio de Zapopan, Jal.,en bosque
perturbado de Pinus oocarpa, P. michoacana var.
cornmuta y Quercus resinosa (S. Carvajal Hey Us
Bravo 573) conforma el tipo con exactitud.
Similar a Aristida scribneriana Hitchc.,
A. jaliscana se distingue por el follaje glabro,
Casi glabro 0 escabroso, las vainas glabras,
pilosas hacia la garganta, con la superficie
de estas dos estructuras no opacada por el
tomento, y con las glumas y la columna
notablemente mas largas.
471
472 P Bey Ps0sk Cie Vol. 51, No. 7
LITERATURA CITADA
Banks, D.. vp.
1966. Taxonomy of Paspalum setaceum
(Gramineae). Sida 2 (4): 269 - 284.
Hitchcoek, A.S.
4913. Mexican Grasses in the U.S. National
Herbarium. Contre Ur’ S.-Nat- Herb.
FO ae PSV, “DIAS, Gk
1927). North American Species of Aristida.
Comer. U.S. Nate Hesb £427 CA Ee
We. « Doe ss SOE Pari ts wT
Nash, G.V
1927. North American Flora. 17 (2):
Tie = 4996: :
Swallen, J. R.
L967 New species of Paspalum. Phytologia,
Ty C6358) +. 389.
Fl autor agradece al Dr. Thomas R. Soderstrom del
Smithsonian Institute, el préstamo de especimenes de
Paspalum y el acceso para consulta de material inédito de la
Sra. Agnes Chase, relacionado con este genero y al Ing.
Arturo Castro S. Jefe de la Brigada de Nayarit de COTECOCA,
por la coleccidn’ de numerosas gramineas y por la compafiia
en los trabajos de campo por esa Entidad.
PLANTAE MESOAMERICANAE NOVAE
lV."
by Luis D. Gomez P.
Museo Nacional, San José, Costa Rica
The publication of my note on Zamia L. (Phytologia 501401-404,
1982) has unearthed a number of specimens from Panama, among which
Zamia obligua A. Br. was present. Thus, the key to the Costa Rica-
Panama Many must be modified as follows:
2.- Margins of leaflets entire or with a few apical teeth..
2.- Margins of leaflets serrate-denticulate at least in the
apical third ered!
6.- Leaflets almost plicate, obovate, wider at the middle. The
petiole and often the rachis, spiny Z. skinneri
6.- Leaflets always flat, elliptical, the base much constricted
as to become a 2-3 cm petiole with an abaxial, annular flap
just below where it flares into lamina, the apex acute.
Z. obliqua
Zamia obliqua A. Br., Monatsber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin 1875:376. (Zz.
manicata Linden ex Regel, Gartenfl. 27:8. 1878). Superficially
resembling Z. skinneri but differs from it in the globose-con-
ical, usually hypogaeous trunk, the long pedunculate strobili,
the long ( up to 35 cm) elliptical leaflets which are strongly denti-
culate.
Materials examined:
Provincia Panama- Cerro Campana, 2000', P.H.Allen 4523 (MO). Provin-
cia Darién- Between Pinogana and Yavisa, 15 m, P.H.Allen 248 (10);
Vicinity of Paya, Stern et al 183; 4.5 km South of El Real, Mori &
Kallunki 5427 (MO, NY); about 10 miles South of El Real on Rio Pirre,
Duke 5432 (MO); 1-3 miles North of Paya, Duke §& Kirkbride 14000(3),
(MO); South slope of Cerro Tacarcuna, 700-1000 m, Gentry 4 Mori 13909,
(MO); headwaters of Rio Chico, Pli.Allen 4554 (MO).
Zamia chigua Seemann has been found in Panama. A collection from the
Darién is growing in the special greenhouses of the Missouri Botanical
Gardens.
* Partially funded by grants from CONICIT, NSF and The Tinker Found.
473
PLANTAE MESOAMERICANAE NOVAE, V.*
by Luis D. Gomez P. §& Jorge G6mez- L.
Museo Nacional, San José, Costa Rica.
Blechnum (Eublechnum) lellingeranum L.DGomez sp. nov. Herba parva,
rupicola, caudice reducto stolones emittens, paleis ferrugineis in-
tegris vel sparse dentatis dense obtecto; stipitibus 10-30 mm lon-
gis, rufescentis, teretes; fronde sterile 40-50 mm longa, 0.8-1.3
cm lata, utroque angustata, lanceolata, integra; fronde fertile lon-
ge lanceolata, acuminata, pinnata, 5.6-10 cm longa, 0.6-1l cm lata,
pinnis basalibus 2, ellipticis, integris, quasi sessiles. Sori ple-
rumque costam proximi.
HOLOTYPUS. In scopulis udis muscosis, propre rima Camaron loco dic-
to Coton, 1300 m.s.m. provinciam Puntarenas, Gomez 18139 (CR). ISO-
TYPU US. PARATYPI. MO, F.
Of the Blechnum lanceola alliance it differs from it in its much
reduced dimensions, the non-decurrent terminal pinnae, the discreet,
sterile pair of basal pinnae of the fertile frond which are shortly-
petioled and always free from the rachis. In B. lanceola Sw. the
fertile frond is entire or at most has adnate, basal lobes. In 1896
H. Christ (Bull. Soc. bot. roy. Belg. 35:123) named a collection by
Pittier (3546) as B. lanceola Sw. var. trifoliatum Hk. §& Baker, and
annotated the specimen as follows: '"Serait-ce une variété our un
état jeune de B. longifolium?" . In 1901 (Prim. Fl. Cost. 3(1):23)
he incorrectly reduced the same collection and another specimen to
B. longifolium Willd., a synonym of B. fraxineum whose young plants
resemble the species here described. This remarkable miniature is
named in honor of David B. Lellinger of the U.S. National Herbarium,
whose devoted study of tropical pteridophytes has yielded much new
knowledge and whose expert advise is always available to friends.
Blechnum (Lomaria) microlomaria L. D. Gomez sp. nov. Lomaria pusilla,
caudice 20-50 mm longo, erecto, 10-15 mm crasso, stolonifero, paleis
nicotianeis integris, lanceolatis, acutis vestito; stipitibus 10-
(21.7)-43 mm longis, 1 mm crassis, fasciculatis, sulcatis, brunneo-
vinosis; fronde sterile 90-(139)-225 mm longa, 14-(22)-31 mm lata,
utroque gradualiter angustata, anguste-elliptica, submembranosa, pin-
natisecta'’ pinnis adnatis 11-23-jugatis, proximis (primum visum lo-
bulata), medialibus 10-19 mm longis, 5.5-8 mm latis, integris, obtu-
sis, basalibus 4-9-jugis reductis, apicalibus oblongis, obtusis, 10-
30 mm longis, 5-6 mm latis; venis 5-7-jugatis, liberis, conspicuis,
basalibus e medio plerumque furcatis; fronde fertile 200 mm longa,
15-20 mm lata, stipite 250 mm alta; pinnata, frondis paribus (15)
oppositis vel suboppositis inter se 35-50 mm remotis infimis remo-
‘ beet atie ntecate
Partially financed by CONICIT and The Tinker Foundation.
474
1982 Gomez P. & Gdémez-L., Plantae mesoamerocanae 475
tioribus, pinnis medialibus 10-13 mm longis, 1.5-2 mm latis, revo-
lutis, non cuspidatis. Indusium integrum.
HOLOTYPUS. Planta ad saxa vulcanica fontes fluvii “ancaron supra
2000 m s.m. V. Barva provinciam Heredia lecta, Gomez 18158, CR. I-
SO?YPT..8O, US, \F.
Of the group of B.(Lomaria) lehmannii Hieron., it resembles B. sto-
loniferum (Fourn.) Mett. ex C. Chr. of Mexico and northern Guatema-
Ia and B. mexiae Copel. of Brasil. From the former it differs by its
smaller dimensions, color of stipes and rachises, its fewer and cons-
picuous veins, its pinnate fertile frond with almost filiform seg-
ments the basal ones almost vestigial. In B. mexiae the segments are
more distant and, as in B. stoloniferum, the rhizome is creeping and
much longer. Large populations of this small lomarioid have been
found in the type locality.
Lindsaea (Lindsaea, Decrescentes) venustissima L. D.Gomez, sp. nov.
Herba. Blia bipinnata, petiolo stramineo facie abaxialli tereti;la-
mina herbacea, laetevirens subtus glaucescens, pinnulis anguste lan-
ceolatis, longitudine latitudine 9-l0-ies superante, apice protrac-
tus; soris continuis, indusio integro marginem non attingente.
HOLOTYPUS. Forest and forest remnant to 12 km NW of Santa RF, Pro-
vince of Veraguas, Panama, WG .D'Arcy 10300(MO).
Fronds up to 1 m tall. Lamina bipinnate, 35-40 cm long, 25-30 cm
wide, deltoid in outline, with 2-3-or more pinnae to a side and a
conform terminal one. Pinnae alternate, distant, ascending, stalked,
widest in lower third, abruptly narrowed at base, gradually tapering
to apex. Pinnules 20-25 to a side, shortly petiolulate (1.5-2 mm),
ascending, 4.5-5 cm long, 4-5 mm wide. Inner margin straight + par-
allel to rachis, lower base cuneate, upper base rectangular, upper
margin shallowly concave-straight, outer margins both soriferous
almost to apex which is bluntly rounded. Wins immersed,1-forked,
main vein nearly straight. Lowermost 1-2-pairs of pinnules very red-
uced, dimidiate, terminal segment oblong, 1-2-lobed, sterile.Indus-
ium thick-membranose, not reaching margin. Spores (19.5)20(21.5)um,
citrine, tetrahedric.
A near relative of L. taeniata Kramer, endemic to Colombia. L. tae-
niata is also bipinnate but with only 1-2 pinnae/side, subopposite,
only slightly narrowed at base and abruptly narrowed in apical third,
the pinnules are sessile, subfalcate or perpendicular to rachis; the
terminal segment is narrowly lanceolate, subhastate-lobed, up to 3.5
cm long, often caudate obtuse. The indusium is pale, delicate and the
spores average 22um, almost hyaline.
Tectaria neotropica L. D. Gomez, sp. nov. Herba rhizomate repens, pa-
leaceum, paleis clathratis, ferrugineis, lanceolatis, acuminatis, ves-
tito. Petioli atropurpurei, gracili, 15-20 cm longi paleis iis rhizo-
matis aequalibus sparse praediti. Lamina herbacea, deltoidea, inferne
2-pinnatisecta superne pinnatisecta. Rachis costaeque utringque dense
pilosis, pilis articulatis, 6-cellulatis, hyalinis. VWnae liberae.So-
ri indusiati, indusia reniformia, eroso-ciliati, hyalini. Sporangia
longe stipitata annulo e cullulis ca. 13 composito. Sporae brunneae
bilaterales, 31 X 2lyum, echinatae.
476 P.EOY, tT. 0. 0,6: 1 A Vol. 51, Now 7
HOLOTYPUS. Trail from Rio San Juan to Rio Tife Falls; elev. 1200 -
2500 ft. Fern on rock face in deep shade, wet forest, Province of
Cocle, Panama B. Hammel 3348, CR. ISOTYPU.MO. PARATYPI. Road from
El Llano to Carti, 13.9 km N of Panamerican Highway, border of Pana-
ma and San Blas Provinces, 300-400 m. Folsom et al.6174, CR, MO.
It is distinguished from all other continental species of the genus
by its free veins, a character which brings it close to the formerly
Camptodium pedatum from which it differs by its herbaceous texture,
articulate hairs and echinate spores. At first I thought this plant
represented a new species of Adenoderris but the lack of laminar vis-
cosity and unicellular marginal hairs prevented that allocation. The
new species is somewhat intermediate between Ctenitis and Tectaria
and would fit in the generic concept Ctenitopsis, erected by Ching
for oriental tectarids, except for its erose-ciliate indusia.
In 1953 E. B. Copeland erected the generic name Hyalotricha (Amer-
ican Fern J. 43:12-13) to place an unusual polypodioid described by
H. Christ as Polypodium anetioides (Bull. Soc. bot. Genéve 2.1:219.
1909). In 1949, R.W.G.Dennis described a new genus of inoperculate
discomycetes (Helotiales, Hyaloscyphaceae) as Hyalotricha (Mycologi-
cal Papers, C.M.I. 32:75) which, under provision of the Code, makes
Copeland's name untenable. The name Sareea nom. nov., bas-
ed on Copeland's generic description (loc. cit.) and the combination
Hiya totrchopteris anetioides (Christ)L. D. G6mez comb. nov. are here
proposed. The fern is known from Costa Rica and Nicaragua, where it
has been recently collected in Jinotega, between Las Camelias and La
Salvadora, Stevens § Grijalva 15350, MO, CR.
Danaea crispa Reichb.f., was supposedly endemic to Costa Rica. A
collection from Panama, Province of Coclé, El Copé (B. Hammel 986)
corresponds to this peculiar species whose geographical distribution
is thus enlarged. Danaea wendlandii has imparipinnate fronds, the
pinnae have serrate margins and are non-crispate.
Echinodorus botanicorum L. D. G6mez § Gémez-L., sp. nov., species in-
signis habitus eleocharidis suis; a speciebus generis Nobis notis be-
ne distincta.
Planta aquatica, emersa, lactescens, rhizoma breve, folia radicalia.
Folia usque ad 60 cm longa; petiolus 50-55 cm longus, 4-6 mm crassus,
subteretes vel obscure trigonus; lamina petiolo breviorissima, 5-9cm
longa, 4-6 mm lata, angustissime lanceolata, apice acuta, basi sensim
in petiolum decurrens, 3-5-parallelonervia, tumida, laeviter sulcata;
lineae marginisque pellucida.Inflorescentia folia aequantia vel paulo
longiora; spicata, 4-6-verticillata, verticilli distanti, pauciflori;
bracteae subliberae, lanceolatae, acutae,marginatae;flores maiusculi,
sepala virides, albomarginata, late ovata, coriacea; petala alba, te-'
nues, magna, sepalis circa duobus longiora, quam sepali duplo vel ca.
triplo ampliora; stamina 12, filamenta linearia, antherae oblongae.
Fructus subsphaerici, diam. 12-15 mm, fructiculi compressi, rostrati,
3-6-obscure costati, uni glandula ornati.
1982 Gomez P. & Gémez-L., Plantae mesoamericanae 477
In stagnis viam ad oppidum Buenos Aires ca. 400 ms.m. provinciam
Puntarenas incolat. Omnibus botanicorum Florae ¥ esoamericanae spe-
ciem hanc novam cordialiter dicamur. HOLOTYPUS. L.DGomez 18131,CR.
ISOTYPI.“%0O, K, F (legit. Barringer &Gomez). PARATYPUS. ¥% .Bermudez
741 Wd.
Rhynchospora Andresii Gomez-Laurito, sp. nov. Species facile cognos-
cenda ob culmus 180-250 cm altus;folia culmorum parum breviora,tri-
costata, longitudinaliter profunde sulcata, 2.5-3 cm lata, flaccida’
inflorescentia interrupta, 90-150 cm longa; achaenia facie porcata.
Subg. Diplostyleae.
Planta caespitosa, rhizoma crassum, lignescens;culmus nodosus, 180-
250 cm altus, trigonus, ca.8mm crassus, scabrus, internodiis 22-30
cm longis; folia pluria radicalia, laminae culmorum parum breviora,
2.5-3 cm latae, herbaceae, flaccidae, multinervosae, tricostatae,e
medio longitudinaliter profunde l-sulcatae, marginibus scabrellis,
apicem acuminatae; vaginae ca. 22 cm longae, orae fimbriatae,fuscae;
bracteae folia similis, corymbus longe superantes, versus apicem ab-
breviatae; inflorescentia in parte superior culmorum, 90-150 cm lon-
ga, interrupta, 9-ll-corymbosae; pedunculis excertis, 2-5 cm longis,
complanatis, marginibus scabris; corymbis lateralis 3-5 cm longis,
10-12 cm latis; corymbis terminalis abbreviatis, 2-3 cm longis, 6-
8 cm latis; axis scabris; ramis ad apicem scabris; bracteolae linear-
lanceolatae, 2-5 cm longae, evaginantes, marginibus scabris; spicu-
lae solitariae vel 2-3-fasciculatae, ovoideae vel anguste ovoideo-
ellipsoideae, 2-2.5 mm longae, ca. 1.3 mm latae, fuscae,l-nucigera;
3 glumae inferiores vacuae, inaequales, 1.2-1.8 mm longae; glumae
nucigerae ovatae, apice obtusae, aliquando emarginatae, 2 mm longae,
1.5 mm latae, l-nerviae, fuscae, membranaceae, margine scariosae,
hyalinae; stamina 3, filamenta plana, antherae 1.5 mm longae; sty-
lus filiformis, profunde bifidus; stylopodium anguste conicum, 0.7-
1 mm longum; achaenium 1.5 mm longum, 1.3-1.5 mm latum, ovatum vel
late-obovatum, biconvexum, tumidum, facie porcatum, puncticulatum,
castaneum vel fuscum, nitens; setae hypogynae 5-6, graciles, porphy-
reis, subaequalibus, 1.5-1.7 mm longibus.
HOLOTYPUS. Orillas del Rio Sanguijuela, Parque Nacional Braulio Ca-
rrillo, Prov. San Jose, ca. 900 m s.m., Gomez-Laurito 8426 CR. ISO-
TYPUS. F. PARATYPI. Gomez-Laurito 6452, 6451,6544 CR.- ETMOLGIA.
Speciem pulchram novam c. Andreas f. primum onomasticum commemoro.
Erratum. In the Latin description of Rhynchospora oreoboloidea (Phy-
tologia, 50(7):459-460.1982) some words were left out: ; culmus intra
folia absconditus, teretibus, rigidulus, sulcatus, foliatus; folia
pluria radicales, etc.. ; stylopodium anguste conicum, 0.5 mm lon-
gum, pallidum; achaenium oblongum, 2-2.3 mm longum, 1 mm crassum,
etc...
Centropogon (Centropogon) nubicolaSomez-L. & L.DGomez, sp. nov.
Antherae 2 inferiores apice appendice triangulari munitae. Ab affi-
nibus C. granulosum et C. congestus corollis candidis roseo-suffusis,
glabris in corymbi, praeclare distinguitur.
Herba glabra, verisimiliter ramis elongatis vel scandentibus; folia
478 Ph BODOG A Vol.- 5L,, Nogey
alterna, herbacea, viridia, elliptica, 13-17 cm longa, 6-7.5 cm la-
ta, margine subcrenata distante serrata, apice abrupte acuminata, ad
basim cuneata, petiolum brevissime decurrens, utrimque glabra; flores
in corymbo (inflorescentia prima visa umbellata, axis vix 2 cm long.),
5-12-floribus, bracteato; bracteae subpanduratae, membranosae, aspe-
riter nervosae, acutae, 1.5 cm longae, 4-6 mm latae, margine eroso-
ciliatae; pedicelli 1.2-2 cm longi, scabri, minutissime et sprasim
ciliati, angustissime alati, alis hyalinis, basi minute bibracteola-
ti; bracteolae fere 3 mm longae, falcatae vel quasi retroflexae; hy-
panthium depresso-globosum, glabrum; sepala deltoidea,’+5 mm longa,
margine minutissime denticulata, erecta, sinus inter ea acuti; co-
rolla 4-5.5 cm longa, candida versus basim rubella; lobi lanceolati,
acuminati, 2 superiores 3.5-5 mm longi, protracti plus minusve in-
curvati, quasi cornuti’' filamenta in tubum +4 cm longum, angustum,
glabrum connata; antherarum tubus 5-7 mm longus, versus apicis pau-
cis pilis longiusculis, albidis, praeditus, in commissuris connec-
tivis profuse griseo-sericeis; fructus +l cm diametro; semina 0.8
mn longa, 0.6-0.7 mm lata, rotundato-inflata, fuscato-ferruginea,ni-
tida, reticulato-foveolata.
HOLOTYP US. Cerro Nubes, Volcan YViravalles, 1600 ms.m., Provincia
de Alajuela. R.G. Campos inGomez-L. 8860, CR. PARATYPI. ibidem,
I. A. Chacon 74, CR, UWdJ.
Of all the Central American species of Centropogon subgenus Centro-
ogon, its closest relative seem to be C. granulosus Presl from
which it differs by its lack of granulation, color of the corolla,
corymbose inflorescence, number of flowers, the indument of the an-
thers. Occasionally, it presents a solitary flower one or two nodes
below the terminal inflorescence. Although the branches are scandent
and somewhat pendent, the flowers are up-turned to facilitate access
of the pollinators which we presume are hummingbirds. Isidro Chac6én
(pers. comm.) reported many individuals of Panterpe insignis in the
vicinity of these plants, but Gary F. Stiles reports it to be another
hummingbird, Phaetornis guy.
CONTRIBUTION TO THE LICHEN FLORA OF BRAZIL X.
Lichens from Guaiba, Rio Grande do Sul State.
HECTOR S. OSORIO.
Departamento de Botdnica, Museo Nacional de
Historia Natural.Casilla de Correo 399.
Montevideo URUGUAY.
MARTA H. HCMRICH MARIANA FLEIG.
Departamento de Bot&nica, Instituto de Bio-
ciencias, Universidade Federal do Rio Grande
do Sul, Porto Alegre, RS, BRASIL.
In a recent date (April 1982) the authors collected li-
chens in the City of Guaiba in the Municipality of the
same name. Considering its proximity to the City of Por-
to Alegre it is to supose that there could have been
made several collections int this locality during the
First Regnell Expedition (Malme 1897). However this na-
me has been scarcely reported in the literature.
This Municipality has an increasing urban development
and many industries and factories have been established
here during the last years. Owing to this fact there is
a good reason to assume that there will be a change of
condition in its flora in a near future. Thus, the
authors thought it could be of interest to make known
the results obtained in spite of the scanty number of
the studied specimens.
The zone visited is known as "Florida" and it is located
within the urbanized area of the Guiaba City. With the
exception of collections G/19, G/20 and G/21 all the
lichen species gathered were found growing on cultivated
trees on street sidewalks or in gardens.
The collected samples were distributed into two series
alike, one of which has been deposited in ICN and the
other in the senior author's private herbarium.
For each species we have indicated the previous records
479
480 Pr 2070.8 iT Vol. 51, Race
for the Municipalities which integrate the so-called
Great Porto Alegre. Unfortunately in the literature at
our disposal only records for the Municipalities of Ca-
noas, Porto Alegre, Sao Laopoldo and Viamao could be
found. If the species is not recorded for the Great Por-
to Alegre, considerations about the State range are ma-
de.
Coccocarpia palmicola (Spreng.) Arvidss. & D. Gall.
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/8 pro
parte. This genus is known in the Great Porto Ale-
gre by a single collection of Coccocarpia pellita
var. smaragdina from the Sao Leopoldo Municipality
(Malme 1926).
Dirinaria applanata (Fée) Awasthi.
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/6.
Already known from the Municipalities of Porto Ale-
gre (Awasthi 1975) and Viamao (Osorio 1981).
Heterodermia diademata (Tayl.) Awasthi.
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/4,
G/10; on trunk of Phytolacca dioica, G/20. Already
reported from the Municipality of Porto Alegre (Lyn-
ge 1924 as Anaptychia; Osorio, aguiar & Homrich
1981) and Viamao ( Osorio 1981 ).
Heterodermia magellanica (Zahlbr.) Swinse. & Krog.
On trunk of Thuja in an abandoned field, G/l2a.
First report for Rio Grande do Sul State.
Heterodermia propagulifera (Vain.) Dey.
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/5.
First report for Rio Grande do Sul State.
Lopadium leucoxanthum (Spreng.) Zahlbr.
On trunk of Thuja in an abandoned field, G/l2b.
Recorded by Malme (1940) for the Municipalities of
Canoas, Porto Alegre and Sao Leopoldo.
Normandina pulchella (Borr.) Nyl.
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/8 pro
parte. Formerly kown only from the Municipality of
Torres (Osorio & Fleig 1982).
Parmelina consors (Nyl.) Hale
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/9.
Recorded from Rio Grande do Sul State from the lo-
calities of Encruzilhada do Sul (Csorio & Homrich
1978), Montenegro (Osorio, Aguiar & Citadini 1980),
and Santa Maria (Lynge 1913/14).
1982 Osorio, Homrich, & Fleig, Lichen flora 481
Parmotrema reticulatum (Yayl.) Choisy.
On Melia azedarach at street sidewalk, G/18b. In
the Great Porto Alegre already kown from the Muni-
cipality of Viamao ( Csorio 1981 ).
Parmotrema tinctorum (lNyl.) Hale.
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/3,
G/7; on trunk of Pinus in an abandoned field, G/13;
on trunk of Thuja in an abandoned field, G/1l, G/l14.
All the specimens collected exhibited an excellent
growth and those developed on coniferous trees cove-
red several quadrat decimeters despite its occurren-
ce within an urbanized area. In a former paper the
authors (Osorio & Fleig 1982) called the attention
about the lack of this species in the large collec-
tion made by G. Malme during the First Ragnell Expedi-
tion (Lynge 1913/14). Tha large plantation of exotic
trees (Eucalyptus, Melia and Coniferae) are one
of the reasons for the authors in the above mentioned
paper to give a tentative explanation to the present
large distribution of this species in the State. The
here reported observations add new contributions to
this hypothesis.
Phaeographina caesiopruinosa (Fée) Mull. Arg.
On Melia azedarach in a garden, G/17. Formerly known
from the Municipalities of Canoas (Redinger 1935)
and Porto Alegre ( Redinger 1935; Osorio, Aguiar &
Homrich 1981.
Phaeographis lobata (Eschw.) Mill. Arg.
On Melia azedarach in a garden, G/16. In Rio Grande
do Sul State this species is known only from the Muni-
cipality of Torres in the noreastern corner of the
State (Osorio & Fleig 1982).
Phaeographis medusiformis (Kremplh.) Mill. Arg.
On Melia azedarch in a garden, G/18a. Formerly known
from the Municipalities of Cachoeira do Sul (Redin-
ger 1935a) and Torres (Osorio & Fleig 1962).
Physcia aipolia (Ehrh) Hampe
On trunk of Phyrolacca dioica, G/21l. In the State
only knewn from the Municipality of Montenegro (Oso-
rio, Aguiar & Citadini 1980).
Pseudoparmelia carneopruinata (Zahlbr.) Hale.
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/2. For-
merly recorded from Montenegro (Osorio, Aguiar & Ci-
tadini 1980) and Torres (Osorio & Fleig 1982).
482 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, Row?
Pyxine endoleuca (Mlll. Arg.) Vain.
On trunk of Phytolacca dioica, G/9. First record
for Rio Grande do Sul State.
Trypethelium ochroleucum Nyl.
On Melia azedarach in a garden G/15. Already repor-
ted from Canoas and Sao Leopoldo (Malme 1925) and
Viamao (Osorio 1981).
SUMMARY
Seventeen lichen species collected in Guaiba City are
listed. Heterodermia magellanica, H. propagulifera and
Pyxine endoleuca are recorded for Rio Grande do Sul
State for the first time. Seven other species are added
to the known flora of the Great Porto Alegre.
LITERATURE CITED
AWASTHI, D.D. 1975. A monograph of the lichen genus
Dirinaria. Bibliot. Lichenol. 2: 1-108.
LYNGE, B. 1913/14. Die Flechten der ersten Regnell-
schen Expedition. Die Gattungen Pseudoparmelia gen.
nov. und Parmelia Ach. Ark. f. Bot. 13(13): 1-172.
LYNGE, B. 1924. On South American Anaptychiae and
Physciae. Vidensk. Skr. I. Mat. Naturv. Klasse
No. 16: 1-47.
MALME, G. 1897. Die Flechten der ersten Regnell'schen
Expedition. I. Einleitung. Die Gattung Pyxine (Fr.)
Bihang t. K. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. 23(III)
No. 13: 1-52.
MAIME, G. 1925. Die Flechten der ersten Regnellschen
Expedition. Astrotheliaceae, Paratheliaceae und Try-
petheliaceae. Ark. f. Bot. 19 (1): 1-34.
MAIME, G. 1926. Die Pannariazeen des Regnellschen Her-
bar. Ark. f. Bot. 20A (3): 1-23.
MAIME, G. 1940. Lichenes nonnulli in Expeditione Reg-
nelliana prima collecti. Ark. f. Bot. 29A (6): 1-35.
OSORIO, H. 1981. Contribution to the lichen flora of
Brazil VIII. Lichens from Morro do Coco, Viamao,
Rio Grande do Sul. Phytologia 48 (1): 72-76.
OSORIO, H., L. W. AGUIAR & V. CITADINI. 1980. Contribution
1982 Osorio, Homrich, & Fleig, Lichen flora 483
to the lichen flora of Brazil VII. Lichens from
Montenegro and Triunfo, Rio Grande do Sul State.
Comun. Bot. Mus. Hist. Nat. Montevideo 4(62):1-8.
OSORIO, H., L. W. AGUIAR & M. H. HOMRICH 1981. Contri-
bution to the lichen flora of Brazil VI. New or ad-
ditional records from Rio Grande do Sul State. The
Bryologist 84(1): 79-81.
OSORIO, H & M. FLEIG. 1982. Contribution to the lichen
flora of Brazil IX. lichens from the Municipality
of Torres, Rio Grande do Sul State. Mycotaxon
14 (1): 347-350.
OSORIO, H. & M. H. HOMRICH 1978. Contribution to the
lichen flora of Brazil IV. Lichens from Southern
Rio Grande do Sul. The Bryologist 81 (3): 452-454.
REDINGER, K. 1935. Die Graphidineen der ersten Reg-
nell'schen Expedition nach Brasilien 1892-94. II.
Graphina und Phaeographina. Ark. f. Bot. 26A (1):
1-105.
REDINGER, K. 1935a. Die Graphidiinen der ersten Reg-
nell'schen Expedition nach Sudbrasilien 1892-94.
III. Graphis und Phaeographis, nebst einem Nachtrage
zu Graphina. Ark. f. Bot. 27A (3): 1-101.
Index to authors in Volume Fifty-one
Abala, J. 45°21
Balogh, P., 297
Barneby, R. C., 458
Bedell, H. G., 65
Briley, T..C.,. 241
D'Arcy, W. G., 240
Fleig, M., 479
Gomez P., L. D., 473, 474
Goémez-L., J., 474
Greenwood, E., 297
Guzman M., R., 463
Hocking, G. M., 219
Holmes, W. C., 233
Homrich, M. H., 479
Joye, G. F., 243
King oR... £472,179
Krukoff, B. A., 433,440,458
Lakshmi, V..A., 299
Lépez-Figueiras, M., 423
Maheswari Devi, H., 299
Manorama, K., 299
Maxwell, R. H., 361
Mibb, M., 323
Moldenke, A. L., 294, 356, 430
Moldenke, H. N., 62,162,164,204,
212,244, 246, 302, 330, 384
Morales L., G., l
Naidu, K. C., 299
Nelson, C., 381
Ochoa, C., 401
Oserio,.B.:S., 479
Reveal, J: Le, 65
Robinson, H., 169, 172, 179
Siilba, Je» af
Simpson, D. R., 303
Siplivinsky, V., 187
Soderstrom, T. R., 161
Thomas, R. D., 241, 243
Turner, B. L., 403
Ugent, D., 323
Verdun, M., 323
Weber, W. A., 163, 369, 376
Wittman, R., 376
Index to supraspecific scientific names in Volume Fifty-one
Abies, 419
Abolbodaceae, 72, 73, 103, 104,
119, 136
Abuta, 458-460
Acacia, 415, 467
Acalypha, 243
Acalyphaceae. 71, 73, 114, 119,
1375): 1356
Acanthaceae, 72,73,88,89,102,
POG Lies 219, 2 5Gy LO g coe
Ste 2lee 209
Acantholippia, 62-64
Acer, 325, 326, 374
Aceraceae, 71,73,86,89,100,104,
116,119,133,136,149,151
Acerales, 71,73,116,119,132,136
Achariaceae, 69,73,84,89,99,104,
134 2 120,1332,136,1468, 151
Achatacarpaceae, 68,73,83,89,98,
10451135120, 131 5136 146,152
Achraceae, 69, 73
Achratinitaceae, 73
Acoraceae, 72,73,119,120,136
Acoxaceae, 117
Actinidiaceae,68,74,87,89,99,104,
114,120,130,136,147,151
Adenoderris, 476
Adoxaceae, 72, 74, 87, 89, 101,
104A, 120,- 435,236, 152
Aegialitidaceae,98,104,131,136
Aegicerataceae, 67, 74. 85, 89,
11h; 120;'131,5 836
Aegiphila, 279
Aeschynomene, 243
Aextoxicaceae,70,74,84,89,101,
104 ,114,120,132,136,148,151
Afzelia,403,405-407, 409-411, 414,
415, 417-419
Agapanthaceae,74,88,89,119,120
Agavaceae, 73,74,88,89,103,104,
118,126,135 156,147 ,15i6
Agave, 413, 415, 419
Agdestidaceae,68,74,83,89, 98,104,
199; 120,131,136,140,152
Ageratum, 221
Agrostemma, 221
Aitoniaceae, 71, 74, 86, 89,
100,..104,.. 115,120, 149; sam
484
1982
Aizoaceae, 68,74,83,89,98,104,
113, 120,)-131,) 136, 4485-354
Aizonia, 190
Aizoonia, 190
Akaniaceae, 71,74,86,89,100,104,
116, 220,.233,+136;° 140, 152
Alangiaceae, 70,74,87,89,101,
104,116,120,135,136,150,151
Alismataceae,66,72,74,88,89,102,
104 ,118,120,135,136,146,151
Alismatales,66,72,74,88,89,102,
104,118,120,135,136,146,151
Alismatanae, 66, 88, 89, 102,
104 ,), £18 5 220,:. 135, 13650146
Alismatianae, 151
Alismatidae, 66, 72, 74, 102,
104, 118, 120
Alismatineae, 66, 118, 120
Alliaceae, 66, 73, 74, 88, 89,
103,. 104, 148, 4120,;°135, 136
Aloaceae, 89
Aloeaceae, 66, 73, 74, 88, 118,
120,. 147, 151
Alphitonia, 348
Alseuosmiaceae,66,69,74,87,89,
101,104. 115,1205133,5136,150,151
Alsinaceae, 66, 68, 74, 113,
1203. 431,0136
Alsinanthe, 369
Alsinopsis, 369
Alstroemeriaceae, 73,74,88,89,
103,104,118,120,135,136
Altingiaceae, 67, 74, 85, 89,
97, 104, 113, 120
Alyssum, 378
Amaranthaceae,68,74,83,89,98,104,
C4 .120,1305136, 148,151
Amaranthus, 378
Amaryllidaceae, 73, 74, 88, 89,
10352065, 118512056 £355 1.136
Amborellaceae,67,74,83,89,97,104,
$12,,120,130,136,146,151
Ambrosiaceae, 72, 74, 135, 136
Ammoselinum, 243
Amphigymnia, 429
Amygdalaceae, 70, 74, 85, 89,
£16, , 2209 133, «236
Anacardiaceae,71,74,86,89,103,
104 ,116,120,133,136,149,151
Anaptychia, 480, 482
Anarthriaceae, 73, 74, 89, 103,
LOA» 11955120,* 236
Index
485
Anastrocladaceae, 74
Ancistrocladaceae,69,84,8998,104,
113 54120,., 13%, .236,5-149,° 258
Ancistrocladineae, 69, 74
Andropogonaceae, 119, 120
' Androstachydaceae, 71, 74, 99,
104, 114, 120
Anisophyllaceae, 87, 89
Anisophylleaceae, 69, 74, 100,
1045,.115; -120;- 134, 236
Annona, 228
Annonaceaeé ,67 ,74,83,89,97,104,
112,120,130,136,146,151,305
Annonales, 65, 67, 74, 83, 89,
1126, 120; £30; 256
Annonanae, 83, 89, 130, 136
Annonineae, 112, 120, 130, 136
‘Anomochloaceae, 73, 74, 103, 104
Anomospermum, 458, 460
Anotites, 369
Antheriaceae, 89, 120
Anthericaceae, 73, 74, 88, 118,
135;. 136
Anthobolaceae, 70, 74
Antholobaceae, 116, 120
Antoniaceae, 71, 74, 87, 89, 102,
104, 117, 120
Aphyllanthaceae, 73, 74, 88, 89,
103, 104, 115,..226
Apiaceae, 71,74,86,89,101,104,
116, 120, 135, 236551507 toe
Apiales, 71, 74, 86, 89, 101,
104, 116, 120, 135
Apianae, 86, 101, 104, 116, 120
Apocynaceae, 71, 74, 87, 89, 102,
104, 117, 120, ‘134, 1236, 250;
151, 236, 398
Apodanthaceae, 112, 120, 130, 136
Apogetonaceae, 72,/7488,89, 102,
104, 118, ,:0203 3355-1467 4208
Apogetonineae, 118, 120, 135, 136
Aponogetonaceae, 136
Aponogetonales, 72, 74, 118, 120,
1355 230
Apostasiaceae, 73, 74, 88, 89,
103; 104; 1992 .420, 135, 137
Aptandraceae, 70, 74, 101, 104,
116, 1208
Aquifoliaceae, 70,74,87,89,101,
104,116,120,130,137,147,151
Aquilariaceae, 70, 74, 114, 120,
Iss Oe
486 PVE. Y TsO L006) 27h
Aquilegia, 326
Arabis, 369-371, 376
Araceae, 72, 74, 88, 89, 103, 104,
119, .120,:136,..437,,.146,+151
Arachnitidaceae, 73, 74
Arales, 72, 74, 88, 89, 103, 104,
1149, 1220, 136, 137, 146; 152
Aralia, 326
Araliaceae, 71, 74, 86, 89, 101,
104, 416; 120; :335, 137, 150,151
Araliales, 71, 74, 86, 89, 101,
104; 1165.:120, .235,137,.,1$0,151
Aralianae,86,90,101,104,116,120
Aralidiaceae, 70, 74
Aranae, 88, 90, 103, 104, 119, 120,
136, 137, 146
Arceuthobiaceae, 117, 120
Archboldia, 389
Arctium, 378
Arecaceae, 72,74,89,90,103,104,
119, .420,.135,54237,,,346, 151
Arecales, 72, 74, 89, 90, 103, 104,
119, 120,° 135, 137, AA64 252
Arecanae, 89, 90, 103, 104, 119,
120, 135, 7137, 146
Arecianae, 151
Arecidae, 72,74,103,104,119,120
Arenaria, 241
Argemone, 226
Arianae, 151
Arisaema, 325
Aristida, 242, 470-472
Aristolochiaceae, 67,74,83,90,97,
104 ,112,120,130,137,140,151
Aristolochiales,67,74,83,90,97,104,
1124120, 130,;137 ,246, 151
Aristolochiineae, 130, 137
Aristoteliaceae, 68, 74
Arjonaceae, 116, 120
Artemisia, 376, 377
Arundinaceae, 119,120,136,137
Asclepiadaceae,71,74,87,90,102,
104,117,120,134,137,150,151
Ascomycotina, 359
Asparagaceae, 73, 74, 88, 90,
103, 104," ‘118, 120; 13557 i3%
Asparagales, 88,90,118,135,137
Asparagineae, 118, 120
Asparagles, 120
Asphodelaceae, 73, 74, 88, 90,
218, 4120, 34355130
Asphodelineae, 118, 120
VoL. 51, ieee
Aspidistraceae, 118, 120
Aspidium, 230
Asteliaceae, 73, 74, 88, 90,
LIS; 220, 2355 237
Aster, 326, 374
Asteraceae, 72, 74, 86, 90,
102, 104, 118; °120,. 1350837,
451,269; 1725-179; 298
Asterales, 72,74,86,90.102,
104 ,.°118,!.120, 135, ..L3%,2058
Asteranae, 86, 90, 102, 104,
118 , 2205. 1354.1 137,,. 832
Asteranthaceae, 68,74,84,90,
100,104, 115, ,220,;, 131,, Roz
Asterianae, 151
Asteridae, 71, 74, 101, 104,
Li7, (120
Asteropeiaceae, 68, 74, 84,
98,104, 113, 120, 130;<437
Astilbaceae, 115, 120
Astragalus, 369
Atherospermataceae, 67,74,83,90,
97,104, 112; 120, 130, 137
Atragene, 372
Aucubaceae, 70, 74, 87, 90,
101,104, 116,120, .435,.0037
Aurantiaceae,115,120,132,137
Austrobaileyaceae,67,74,83,90,97,
104,112,120,130,137,146,151
Austroeupatorium, 179
Averrhoaceae, 71, 74, 86, 90,
101,. 10457116, :120, 131, 2337
Avicenniaceae, 71, 74, 102,
104, 117, 220, 134,237
Babreuiaceae, 68, 74
Balanitaceae, 71, 74, 86, 90,
101, 2104,.115, (120; I33,08a7
Balanopaceae,68,74,85,90,98,104,
113,120, 133, 137,°149, 2
Balanopales, 68,74,85,90,98,104,
113;°120, 133, . 197,169, 5eee
Balanophoraceae, 70,74,86,90,101,
106,217 ,120,° 132; 137,.149;4152
Balanophorales, 70,74,86,90,101,
104,117,120,°132, 13757 Tey oe
Balanophoranae, 86, 90
Balsaminaceae, 71,74,86,90,101,
104 ,116,120,131,. 137, 149,7451
Balsaminales, 71, 74, 86, 90,
116, 120;. 131574837
Balsamineae, 116, 120
Bambusaceae,73,74,119,120,136,137
1982
Bambusoydeae, 161
Barberyaceae, 90
Barbeuiaceae, 98, 104, 113, 120,
23h. 1375248, 152
Barbeyaceae, 67, 74, 84, 98, 104,
1135120, 2150
Barbeyales ,67,74,84,98,104,113,121
Barclayaceae, 67, 74, 83, 90, 97,
104, 112; £21, 43507437
Barclayales, 90
Barringtoniaceae, 68, 74, 84, 90,
2002°104, 115, 122
Basellaceae, 68,74,83,90,98,104,
133 ,£2L,33)h,137 , -148 57 ES1
Basidiomycotina, 359
Basypogonaceae, 118
Bataceae, 69, P45 84, 90, 98, 104,
116, .121, ‘133, :137,. 146, °151
Index 487
Blepharocaryaceae, 71, 75
100, 104, 1335, 137, 149, ‘251
Blumea, 340
Boechera, 369, 370
Boerlagellaceae, 69,75,99,104
Bombacaceae ,68,75,84,90,99,104,
134.,131.,132,137,148, 155,305
Bonnetiaceae, 68, 75, 84, 90,
96; 104, 143, 121, 1305, 147
Boraginaceae, 71,/5,87,90,102,
104117 ,121,134,1375250,152
Boraginales, 87, 90, 102, 104,
S17, 121, 134, 137, eye
Boraginineae, 117, 121
Borassaceae, 119, 121, 135, 137
Bothriochloa, 379
Botrychium, 243
Brassicaceae, 69,75,84,90,99,
Batales,69,74,84,90,116,121,132,137 104,114,121,132,137,148,151
Baueraceae, 69,74,85,90,99,104,
LES; ‘122,133; °137, )130; “Ise
Baxteriaceae, 73, 74, 118, 121
Begonia,299, 301
Begoniaceae, 69,74,84,90,99,104,
114,121,132,137,148,151,299
Begoniales, 68, 74, 99, 104, 114,
120532, 137
Begoniineae, 69, 74, 132, 137
Berberidaceae, 67,74,90,97,104,
192,122,130; 137; 1465 ‘t51
Berberidales, 67, 83, 90, 112,
124, 130,°137
Berberidineae, 130, 137
Berzeliaceae, 69, 74
Betula, 326
Betulaceae,68,74,85,90, 98,104,
$43 8214 (633) 137, 149, .251
Betulales, 68,74,98,104,113,121
Betulineae, 113, 120
Braya, 380
Bretschneideraceae, 71, 75;
86, 90, 100, 104, 116, 121,
133,,° £373 149,452
Breviflorae, 436
Brexiaceae, 69, 75, 99, 105,
115,°121, 133, <137,° 190," 252
Bromeliaceae,733755,89; 90,103,105,
119,121,136, 137, 147, 151
Bromeliales, 73,75,89,90, 103,
105,119,121,136, 137, 147, Fl
Bromeliineae, 136, 137
Bromus, 371
Brunelliaceae, 69,75,85,90,99;,
105,115,121,133,137,149,151
Bruniaceae, 69,75,85,90,100,105,
115, [21,108 ais ee 15
Bruniales, 149, 151
Brunineae, 134, 137
Brunoniaceae, 72,75,87,90,102,
Biebersteiniaceae, 71,74,86,90,101, 465 118:1213°134, 137, "451
>
104,° 136, P21, °131,:137
Bifariaceae, 117, 121
Bignoniaceae, 72, 74, 87, 90,
$62 7204, 149, 12k, +134, 437;
150, 158%, 213}. 269, 380, 351
Bignoniales, 117, 121, 134, 137,
550, 251
Bipinnatisectae, 410
Bischofiaceae, 99,104,114, 121
Bixaceae, 68,74,84,90,98,104,
144,121, -132,''137,°146; *151
Blechnum, 474, 475
Bryophyllum, 226
Buchenavia, 322
Buchnera, 243
Buddlejaceae, 72,75,87,90,102,
105,117,121,134, 137, 150, 151
Bumeliaceae, 69, 75
Burmanniaceae, 73,75,88,90,103,
105,119,121,135,137, 147, 151
Burmanniales, 88, 90, 103, 105,
191. 135,. Dols. Sets tor
Burseraceae, 71,75,86, 90,100,
105,116,121,133,137,149,151
488
Butimaceae, 151
Butomaceae, 72, 75, 88, 90, 102,
10557118, 122, 135922846
Butomales, 118, 121
Butomineae, 118, 121
Buxaceae, 70, 75, 85, 90, 99,
1G55 213, 12155135; 249, .I5t
Busales,; 70; 735; 85,° 90. »i21,
133, ‘IS57) 149, 152
Buxineae, 113, 121, 133, 135
Byblidaceae, 69,75,86,90,100,
105, 115,121,134 5135,150,152
Byrsonima, 218
Byttneriaceae, 68, 75, 83, 90,
TUAGLA2Z1 1325 E55
Cabombaceae, 67, 75, 83, 90, 97,
165; YE2, T2530 5346 5.:152
Cabontaceae, 137
Cactaceae, 68,75,83,90, 98,105,
173 512%,131L,137,148;152
Cactales, 68, 75, 83, 121
Cacuarinaceae, 85
Caesalpiniaceae, 70,75,85,90,100,
105,125, 121, 133,132 »:4495.452
Calectasiaceae, 73, 75, 118, 121
Callaceae, 119, 121, 136, 137
Callicarpa, 164-168, 204-211
Callicarpus, 165
Callitrichaceae, 72,75,88,90,102,
LOS LL ,121L, 134,13 7,15h,132
Callitrichales, 72, 75, 88, 90,
FAFA gy E54, “137
Calochortaceae, 73, 75, 88, 90,
L1G TAL f35 5 E37
Calophyllaceae, 113, 121
Caltha, 375
Calycanthaceae, 67,75,83,90,97,
105,112,124; 330,297 , 146,152
Calyceraceae, 72,75,87,90,102,
POF7118 51.21 5335,1394 Lat, i5Z
Calycerales, 72, 75, 102, 105,
LISS Loe sy LIayeks7
Camarandraceae, 71, 75
Camelliaceae, 68, 75
Campanulaceae, 72,75,86,90,102,
105, 221 5134, 137 5250,;152
Campanulales, 72,75,86,90,102,
105 118, t2n, 234, 237, 5-190, 152
Campanulineae, 118, 121
Camptodium, 476
Camptosorus, 325, 326
Campynemataceae, 119, 121
PHT TOL OG2 2
Vol. 51, Nows
Candolleaceae, 118, 121
Canellaceae, 67,75,83,90,97,105,
1126 2b2154,30,: 1.37, 14652
Canellales, 65.67.75,130,137
Cannabaceae, 67,75,84,90,98,105,
143,421 57:432,° 237 9 1465 2s
Cannaceae, 73,75,89,90,103,105,
11951215136,137, 147; 252, 02%8
Canopodaceae, 70, 75
Canotiaceae,70,75,99,105,132,137
Cansjeraceae, 70, 75
Capparaceae, 69,75,84,90,99, 105,
114,121, 132; 138, 146,132
Capparales, 69,75,84,90,99,105,
114,121, ‘132, .138, 1485) 262
Capparineae, 114, 121
Caprifoliaceae, 72,75,87,99,101,
105,117,121 ; °135j138, LSnsiae
Capusiaceae, 16, 121
Caragana, 379
Carapa, 278
Cardiopteridaceae, 70, 75, 86,
90, 131, 138, 147, 152
Cardiopterygaceae, 101, 105,
LEG5“122
Carduaceae, 72, 75, 135, 138
Carex, 376
Cariaceae, 121
Caricaceae, 69, 75, 84, 90,
105: 124,132, 1385. 146, tag
Carlemanniaceae, 101, 117, 121
Carlmanniaceae, 72, 75, 105
Carpinaceae,68,75,98,105,113,121
Carpinus, 325
Cartonemataceae, 72,75,89,90,
103 5105,.119; 121,.136, 136
Carya, 325
Caryocaraceae, 68,75,84,90,105,
113, 121, 190, 138,., 1475:0a8
Caryophyllaceae, 68,75,83,90,98,
105,113,121,131,136, 148,_ 152
Caryophyllales, 68,75,83,90.98,
1053113121 131,138, 14856052
Caryophyllanae, 83, 90, 98, 105,
113% 121, 131, 138, 146
Caryophyllianae, 152
Caryophyllidae, 68, 75, 98, 105,
Lia, Fee
Caryophyllinae, 113, 121
Caryopteris, 302, 379
Caryotaceae, 119, 121, 135, 138
Cassythaceae,67,75,112,121,130,138
1982
Casuarina, 337
Casuarinaceae, 68,75,90,98,105,
£235. 12hg7 133.4138, 2497 252
Casuarinales, 68,75,85,90,95,98,
BES. 2b 50249 7° 1385949; 152
Cathedraceae, 70, 75
Cecropia, 226
Cecropiaceae, 67, 75, 84, 90,
L271, -13523 A136 $246, 252
Cedrelaceae, 115, 121
Celastraceae, 70,75,86,90,101,
205,116 ,5121,132,138 , 149,352
Celastrales, 70,75,86,90,101,
105,116,121,17432,138,149,152
Celastranae, 101, 105, 116, 121
Celastrineae, 116, 121
Celtidaceae, 65, 67, 75, 98,
105, i271, 132, 228
Celtis, 66
Cenchrus, 242
Centrolepidaceae, 73,75,89,90,
103,105,119,121,136,138,147,152
Centropogon, 477, 478
Centrospermae, 131, 138
Cephalotaceae, 69,75,85,90,100,
105,115,122, 133,138 7150, 252
Cerasus, 374
Ceratochloa, 371
Ceratophyllaceae, 67, 75, 83,
50, 97,5, 105, LL2, B21; 238,
133,).138, 146,152
Ceratophyllineae, 112, 121
Ceratophyllum, 241
Cercidiphyllaceae, 67,75,85,90,
97,,1.05,112,121 5138," 148,. 152
Cercidiphyllales, 67, 75, 85,
90. 2/94¢)465 - “E12; 82a
Cercropiaceae, 113
Chailletiaceae, 70,75,114,122
Chamaecyparis, 157-160
Chaunochitonaceae, 70, 75
Cheilanthes, 325
Cheiropsis, 372
Chelidoniaceae, 67, 75, 112,
1:22, AdG, 138
Chenopodiaceae, 68,75,83,90,
98,105,113,122,131,138, 148
Chenopodiales, 68, 75, 83, 90,
413,.122, Lol, 138).°14867) 232
Chenopodianae, 83, 90, 131, 138
Chenopodiineae, 113,122,131,138
Chenopodium, 379
Index
489
Chingithamnaceae, 70,75,116,122
Chlaenaceae, 114, 122
Chlamydomonas, 296
Chloanthaceae, 71, 75, 117,
122, 334, 136
Chloranthaceae, 67,75,83,90,97,
105,112,122 5930,138,146, 732
Chloranthales, 122, 130, 138
Chloranthineae, 122
Chlorantineae, 112
Chlorella, 294
Chloris, 242
Chlorocrepis, 371
Chondrodendron, 458
Chromolaena, 172,173,175,178
Chrysanthellum, 291-293
Chrysobalanaceae, 70,75,85,91,
100,105,115,122,133,136, 1505152
Cichonaceae, 138
Cichoniaceae, 134
Cichoriaceae,72,75,118,122,135,138
Ciliaria, 371
Ciminalis, 380
Cinchonaceae, 117,122
Cinchonales, 72, 75
Cinna, 243
Circaeasteraceae, 67,75,83,91,97,
1055242, 330,138; 14657552
Cirsium, 376
Cissus, 241
Cistaceae, 68,75,84,91,98,105,
L1I4, °422, 532, 238, Ph85 fae
Cladophyllaceae, 73, 75
Claytonia, 326
Clematideae, 372
Clematis, 372-374
Clementsia, 371
Cleobulia, 361, 363-365
Cleomaceae, 69, 75, 84, 91, 99,
405,114, 1225 Moe Soese
Clerodendron, 302, 388, 389, 393,
399, 400
Clerodendrum, 162, 399
Clethraceae, 69,75,87,91,99,105,
114, (3225 “L3ty (1385 eT, Ese
Clethrineae, 131, 138
Clusiaceae, 68, 75, 84, 91, 98,
1056) 2035... LIF ett 3h, 136
Cneoraceae, 71,75,86,91,100,105,
1955 Bez g -13935 558, 149, 252
Cobaeaceae, 71, 75, 87, 91, 102,
1059347 #44227 :238
490
Coccocarpia, 423, 429, 480
Cochliobolus, 229
Cochlospermaceae, 68,75,84,91, 98,
105,113, 122,132,138,148,152
Colchicaceae, 73, 75, 88, 91,
L168 y,L22, .433,. 136
Columbelliaceae, 75
Columelliaceae, 69,87,91,102,
105,135,122 9¢1.355155 54305152
Combretaceae, 70,75,85,91,100,;
LO5, 122, 134,136,150,1526,. 322
Combretum, 277
Commelinaceae, 72,75,89,91,103,
105,119,122,136,138,147,..152
Commelinales, 72,75,89,91,103,
105,119,122,136,138, 147, 152
Commelinanae, 89, 91, 103, 105,
My 322, 136, 238, 147
Commelineae, 119, 122, 136, 138
Commelinianae, 152
Commelinidae, 72, 75, 103, 105,
LLB. laze
Compositae, 72, 75, 86, 102,
105, 118,.,b22, 435, 138,151,
L525. 23de.e2s0s rane
Coniferae, 233, 481
Connaraceae, 69,75,86,91,100,
105,115,122,133,138,149,152
Connarales, 69, 75, 100, 105,
biota, bate: ides L3G
Conostylidaceae,89,91,119,122
Convallariaceae, 73, 75, 88,
I PE ey
Convolvulaceae, 71,75,86,91,102,
105,177 ,122 1344138 ..3.36,5 152
Convolvulales, 117, 122
Convolvulineae, 117, 122
Conyza, 241
Cordiaceae, 117, 122, 134, 138
Coreopsidae, 291
Coriariaceae, 67,76,86,91,100,
105,116,122,133,138,149., 132
Coriariales, 67, 76
Coriarineae, 116, 122°
Coridaceae, 69, 76, 85, 91,
99, ..L05, 114, 222
Coriflora, 372-374
Cornaceae, 70,76,87, 91,101,
1055216,122,135 ,1365450,152
Cornales, 70,76,87,91,101,105,
L6G, (222, 136) 138, 150,..152
Cornanae, 87, 91, 134, 138, 150
PHYT,OLOG LA
Vol. 51, No. 7
Cornianae, 152
Cornineae, 135, 138
Cornus, 325
Corokiaceae,/0,76,87,91,115,122
Corsiaceae, 73,/76,88,91,103,105,
119: 222, 3354-338, 147, ae
Corydalis, 325
Corylaceae, 68, 76, 85, 91, 98,
105,413,122, 133, 2336
Corynocarpaceae, 70, 76, 86, 91,
LOL, ‘L056: 316, <122,..149..58
Coryphaceae, 119, 122, 135, 138
Costaceae, 73,/76,89,91,103,105,
113, 122, 436,138, 1475 i368
Coulaceae, 70, 76
Crassulaceae, 69,76,85,91,100,
105115,122,133,: 138,:150, 452
Crataegus, 243
Critesion, 374
Cronquistianthus, 179-186
Croomiaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91,
103.4 105, '439¢:122
Crossopteryx, 277
Crossosomataceae, 70,76,85,91,98,
105,113,122,133,138, 150, 152
Crotalaria, 241, 243
Crotonaceae, 132, 138
Cruciferae, 69,76,84,91,99,105,
114,422, 132, 21384 148inbSe
Crypsis, 379
Crypteroniaceae, 70, 76, 85, 91,
99, 105,115, 122, '134,0838
Ctenitis, 476
Ctenitopsis, 476
Ctenolophonaceae, 71, 76, 86, 91,
100, 105, «b16y. 122, 13)j,b58
Cucurbitaceae, 69,76,84,91,99,105,
114,122, -132,:1386;, 4465458
Cucurbitales,68,76,99,105,132,138
Cucurbitineae,69,76,114,122,132,138
Cunoniaceae, 69,76,85,91,99,105,
115,122, 133 7:338;. 14953582
Cunoniales, 69, 76, 85, 91, 115,
122.5133 4; 138, 2495<iae2
Cunoniineae, 69, 76, 115, 122
Cunonineae, 133, 138
Cupressaceae, 157
Cupressus, 157-160
Curarea, 458
Curcas, 226
Curtisiaceae, 70, 76, 101, 105,
4164 (4225 .435,: 236
1982
Cuscutaceae, 71,76,87,91,102,105,
TUT , °3224°134,) 138, E50, 152
Cutsis, 297, 298
Cyananthaceae, 118, 122
Cyanastraceae, 73, 76, 88, 91,
103, °105,. 118,;* 122; £35, 138
Cyclanthaceae, 72,76,89,91,103,
105,119,122,135,138,146,152
Cyclanthales, 72,76,89,91,103,
105,119,122,135,138,146,152
Cycoloma, 242
Cymbosema, 363, 364
Cymodoceaceae, 72,76,88,91,102,
105,118,122,135,138, 146, 152
Cynomoriaceae, 70,76,86,91,101,
2055117 ,122,132,138,.189, 152
Cyperaceae, 73,76,89,91,103,105,
119, 1225 -/136,+9338,; 147, 252
Cyperales, 73,76,89,91,103,105,
119, 122, 136, 138, °-3147,°132
Cyperus, 390
Cyphiaceae, 72, 76, 118, 122,
134, 138
Cyphocarpaceae, 134, 138
Cypripediaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91,
2195-122, 195,136
Cyrillaceae, 69,76,87,91,99,105,
TIA, 4 122,°931, 138 ,.347,. 152
Cyrtandraceae, 72, 76, 117, 122,
134, 138
Cyrtomium, 241
Cystopteris, 326
Cytinaceae, 70, 76, 83, 91, 112,
1925°390," 136
Cytinales, 70, 76
Dactyloctenium, 243
Dalea, 377
Danaea, 476
Daphniphyllaceae, 67,76,85,91,
105,113,122,133,138,149,152
Daphniphyllales, 67, 76, 65,
oP 439,5- 150
Daphniphyllineae, 133, 138
Dasylirion, 415
Dasypogonaceae, 73,76,88,91,122
Dasytoma, 414
Datiscaceae, 69,76,84,91,99,i05,
114, 122,'232, 198;°146,°152
Datiscales, 114, 122
Davidiaceae,70,76,87, 91,101,106,
146, | 1229 295, “1398, 290; 292
Davidsoniaceae,69,76,;85,91,99,
106,115,122,133,138, 149, 152
Index
491
Decrescentes, 475
Degeneriaceae, 65,67,76,83,91,97,
106,112,122,130,138,146, 152
Degeneriales, 146, 152
Degenerineae, 65
Dendrophthoaceae, 117, 122
Deplanchea, 391
Desfontainiaceae, 71, 76, 101,
1063 117, 1227 334, i598
Detarium, 277
Deuteromycotina, 359
Dialypetalanthaceae, 69, 76,
87, 91, 102, ‘306, 1b7,°422
Dianellaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91,
TES; “222, 1335 ..399
Diapensiaceae, 69,76,87,91,99,
106,114,122,133,139,147,152
Diapensiales, 69, 76, 87, 91,
99, 106, 147, 152
Dichapetalaceae, 70,76,84,91,99,
106,114 ,122,132,139,148,152
Dichondraceae, 71, 76, 117,
P22; 134; "039
Diclidantheraceae, 71, 76, 86,
Gl 1225 235, 439
Diclindantheraceae, 116
Dicotyledonae, 91
Dicotyledoneae, 83, 130
Dicrastylidaceae, 71, 76, 102,
108,117,122,134,139
Didieraceae, 122
Didiereaceae, 68,76,83,91,98,
106,113, 131, 139, 148, 152
Didymelaceae, 67,76,84,91,97,106,
112,122,132, 139, 148, 152
Didymelales, 67, 76, 84, 91,
97-106; 112," E22; 152, 132
Diegodendraceae, 68,76,84,91,98,
706, 113, 422, 3325153
Digitaria, 230
Dillenanae, 91, 147
Dilleniaceae, 68,76,83,91,98,
106,113,122, 130,° 139, 152
Dilleniales, 68,76,83,91, 98,106,
113, 122, 130, 139, 147, 152
Dillenianae, 83, 98, 106, 113,
122,° 239, 232
Dilleniflorae, 130
Dilleniidae, 68, 76, 98, 106,
103, ‘222, TAT) S32
Dilleniineae, 130, 139
Dioclea, 361, 363, 364
Diodia, 242
492
Dionaeaceae, 68, 76
Dionocophyllaceae, 69,76,84,91,
98,106,113,122,131,139,147,152
Dioscorales, 123 —
Dioscoreaceae, 73,76,88,91,103,
1055 139,1237135,:139,.,346,:,152
Dioscoreales, 73, 76, 88, 91,
119, 135,139,446, 152
Dipentodontaceae, 70,/6,84,91,
101,106,114,123,132,139,148,152
Dipsacaceae, 72,76,87,91,101,
1064 3175123,135,139,i91,-152
Dipsacales, 72,76,87,91,101,106,
LIZ 5 “hao, (3355 (ROS teeee i toe
Dipsacanae, 151
Dipsacianae, 152
Dipterocarpaceae,68,76,84,91,98,
106,116,123, "14325 4995 (248,.152
Dirachmaceae, 71, 76, 86, 91, 101,
106, “216; 123, 231,.139
Dirinaria, 480, 482
Disanthaceae, 67, 76, 112, 123,
1335 239
Disantheraceae, 71, 76
Distichium, 194
Dobineaceae, 116, 123
Dodecatheon, 323-329
Dodonaeaceae, 71, 76, 116, 123,
133; 139
Donatiaceae, 72, 76, 87, 91, 102,
1065 °° ELB, “225,72335: 208
Doryanthaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91,
138,323
Dracaenaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91,
418, :1234 13557 139
Droseraceae, 68,76,84,91,100,106,
135, 123, 253, > 1395 - 350,252
Droserales,68,76,84, 91,115,123
Drosophila, 431
Drupaceae, 70,76,115,123,133,139
Duckeodendraceae, 71, 76, 86, 91,
102,::106,) L397 ,wi235, 1344.439
Dulongiaceae, 69, 76, 87, 91, 99,
9060115, 2235 23955. 139
Duranta, 244
Duroia, 310, 312
Dysphaniaceae, 68, 76, 33, 91, 98,
106, F153; 1234) 13L,,. 138
FHYTOCrLTG@Gé@.2 a
Vol. 51, Now 7
Ebeniaceae, 131
Ebenineae, 114, 123, 131, 139
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 73,76,89,91,103,
106, 119, 123, 136; 139,447 ee
Echinodorus, 476
Ehretiaceae, 71, 76, 87, 91, 102,
L06,) 117,4123, 134,.338
Elaeagea, 312, 317
Elaeagnaceae, 70, 76, 84, 91, 101,
106, 117,°123;; 132, 139, 148, 222
Elaeagnales, 70, 76, 84, 91, 101,
106,117; ‘123, 132,355
Elaeocarpaceae, 68, 76, 83, 91, 99,
106,2 114 (1235 148; 152
Elaeocarpiaceae, 132, 139
Elaphrium, 226
Elatinaceae, 68,76,84,91,98,106,
114, 423,131, 159,, t47 7608
Ellisiophyllaceae, 72, 76, 102,
£06, 2i7, 825
Elodeaceae, 102, 106
Elymus, 325
Elytranthaceae, 116, 123
Embeliaceae, 133, 139
Emblingiaceae, 71, 76, 86, 91, 99,
106,°116, 123,,149, 153
Empetraceae, 69,76,87,91,99,106,
124, 123, 131, 139, 247, (439
Epacridaceae, 69,76,87,91,99,106,
114, °123,°131, 139, 147, 265
Eragrostaceae, 119, 123
Eragrostidaceae, 136, 139
Eragrostis, 242, 243
Eremolepidaceae, 70,76,86,91,101,
106, 117, 123; 132,, 139,.;2635" 252
Eremosynaceae, 69,76,87,91,100,106,
115; 123; 133, -139,' 15054
Ericaceae, 69,76,87,91,99,106,114,
1236 191, 13995:.4475 2653
Ericales, 69, 76, 87, 92, 99, 106,
114, 125, 131,199,147 fee
Ericanae, 99, 106, 114, 123
Erigeron, 243
Eriocaulaceae, 73, 76, 89, 92, 103,
106, 119,: 123,,.136, 139,;347, 133
Eriocaulales, 72, 76, 89, 92, 103,
106; 119,:°123, 136,,139,, 24%, 155
Eriocaulineae, 136, 139
Ebenaceae, 69, 76, 85, 91, 99, 106,Friospermaceae, 73, 77, 88, 92,
1145-223, 1395 447, 152, 356
Ebenales, 69, 76, 85, 91, 99, 106,
P14, 12393314) .1395; 14755 152
TTS 120
Erythrina, 440-455, 457 /123
Erythropalaceae,70,77,101,106,116,
1982
Erythrospermaceae, 114, 123
Erythroxylaceae, 71,77,86,92,100,
106213:1.65123,131,13951495153
Escalloniaceae, 69,77,87,92,99,
1065 £1153 92235 1503. 253
Eschscholiaceae, 123
Eschscholziaceae, 67, 77, 112,
1305 139
Eubignonieae, 389
Eublechnum, 474
Eucalyptus, 481
Eucephalus, 374
Euclidium, 379
Eucommiaceae, 67,77,87,92,97,
$06 1136423, (233,) 239, 0149, 0433
Eucommiales, 67,77,87,92,106,
1295 223 948335,(1399.149, 1153
Eucommineae, 133, 139
Eucryphiaceae, 69,77,85,92,99,
$065 2155.123 553339164399, 349,433
Eugenia, 347
Euglena, 294
Eumycota, 359
Eupatorieae, 172, 179, 233, 236
Eupatorium, 179, 181-183
Euphorbiaceae, 71,77,84,92,99,
106,114,123,132,139,1485153
Euphorbiales, 70,77,84,92,99,
106,114,123,132,139,148,153,294
Eupomatiaceae, 67,77,83,92,97,
106,112,123,130,139,146,153
Eupteleaceae, 67,77,85,92,97,
10631125123 ,133,139,146,153
Eupteleales, 67, 77, 85, 92,
a7. 106, VAI? 128
Euryalaceae, 67, 77, 97, 106,
ESA E93, E305). 139
Euterpe, 278
Evolvulus, 243
Exocarpaceae, 70, 77, 116, 123
Eysenhardtia, 415
Fabaceae, 70,77,85,92,100,106,
195.948.242.493) 1395736954293
Fabales, 70,77,85,92,100,106,
415%. £24,41352, )139,. 46,258
Fabanae, 85, 92, 132
Fabineae, 133, 139
Facelis, 242
Fagaceae, 68,77,85,92,98,106,
1335.41423,0133,21395). 148,) 1538
Fagales, 68,77,85,92, 98,106,
RS uk 25h E93 ak 9, 149,51535
Index
493
Fagineae, 113, 123
Fagraea, 396
Faradaija, 384
Faraday, 384
Faradaya ,384,385,387-393,395-398
Farradaya, 384
Festucaceae, 119, 136, 139
Ferreyranthus, 169-171
Ficoidaceae, 68, 77
Flacourtiaceae, 68,77,84,92,98,
106,114 ,123,132,139,148,153
Flagellariaceae, 73,77,89,92,
103,106,119,123,136,139,147,153
Flagellariineae, 136, 139
Flindersiaceae, 71, 77, 86, 92,
200; 106, 135, -12340-492,7 138
Foetidiaceae, 68, 77, 84, 92,
100, °306, 215,6123,-431,6359
Fouquieriaceae, 69,77,87,92,99,
106,114,123,134,139,150,153
Fouquieriales, 68,77,87,92,123
Fouquieriineae, 69, 77, 134, 139
Fouquierineae, 114, 123
Francoaceae, 69,77,85,92,100,
106, 123,135 ,..239,°15057 155
Frangula, 379
Frangulaceae, 71, 77
Frankeniaceae, 69,77,84,92,99,
106,114,123,132,139,148, 153
Fraxinaceae, 72, 77, 117, 123
Fumariaceae, 67,77,83,92,97,106,
147. . 123,:-130,. 199% 246,153
Funkiaceae, 73, 77, 88, 92, 118
Galiaceae, 117, 123
Garciniaceae, 68, 77
Gardenia, 277
Garryaceae, 70,77,87,92,101,106,
$96.0 1:23, 3395, :19952150,;.453
Gastrolychnis, 374
Geissolomataceae, 70,77,85,92,101,
106 116,123,134, 1395: 1495.353
Geitonoplesiaceae, 73, 77, 88,
92: ,.: LRQA A275
Gentianaceae, 71,77,87,92,102,106,
13.73 129,1343139,150;: 53,7 456
Gentianales, 71,77,87,92,101,106,
417, 123, -234,724995) Fo0 4253
Gentiananae, 87, 92, 101, 106,
P27 5p9.23y 23457 189,, 400
Gentianianae, 153
Geosiridaceae, 73,77,88,92,103,
106, 1219;123,1357139,147), ‘153
494
Geraniaceae, 71,77,86,92,101,
106,116,123,131,139,142, 153
Geraniales, 71,77,82,92,100,
106 ,116,123,131,139,149,150
Geranianae, 85, 92, 131, 139,
149, 153
Geraniineae, 116, 123, 131, 139
Geranium, 374
Gerardia, 405, 406, 414
Gesneriaceae, 72,77,87,92,102,
106,117,123,134,139,150,153, 356
Gilia, 374, 377
Giliastrum, 374
Gilliesiaceae, 88, 92, 118, 123
Ginalloaceae, 117, 123
Gisekiaceae, 68, 77, 113, 123,
432° 139,\196,° 253
Gladiolaceae, 73, 77
Glaucidaceae, 146, 153
Glaucidiaceae, 67, 77, 83, 92,
97, (106, (112,130,239
Glinus, 243
Globulariaceae, 72, 77, 87, 92,
102,- 106," £17, .123,° 134,139
Glumiflorae, 73, 77
Glyceria, 241, 243
Gmelina , 391
Gnaphalium, 242
Goetzeaceae, 71, 77, 86, 92,
102,° 206," 117; :123,° £344" 189
Gomortegaceae, 67,77,83,92,106,
112, £23, 150, 139, °146,:153
Gonyaulax, 294
Gonystylaceae, 68, 77, 114, 123,
132, 139
Goodeniaceae, 72,77,87,92,102,
106,118,125,134, 199,252," 153
Goodeniales, 72, 77, 87, 92,
102, 106, 118,': 123, tae," fo9
Goodeniineae, 118
Goodenineae, 123
Goupiaceae, 70, 77, 86, 92, 101,
106,116, 123, 1352,. 139
Graminales, 73, 77, 136, 139
Gramineae, 73,77,92,103,106,119,
123,136,140, 147,159, 229,472
Graphina, 483
Graphis, 483
Greyiaceae, 69,77,85,92,100,106,
145,,- 125, 1355 S80) 250," 255
Griseliniaceae, 70, 77, 101,
106, 126, 223, ‘135, 140
PHYTOL O@@ ab
Gronoviaceae, 69, 77, 132, 140
Grossulariaceae, 69,77,85,92,100,
10650215, 1226) 133, : 140; 20355
Grossularales, 124
Grossulariales, 69,77,115,133,140
Grossulariineae, 69, 77
Grubbiaceae, 69,77,85,92,99,106,
LEA, L224, :134,..140; 150512
Guatteriopsis, 305, 306
Gunneraceae, 70,77,85,92,100,
115, 124, 135, 140, \15@);72a8
Gunnerales, 70, 77, 85, 92, 115,
124
Guttiferae, 68, 77, 84, 92, 98,
106, 114, 124, 131, 140
Gyrocarpaceae, 67,77,83,92,97,
106, 112, 124, 140, 146, 153
Gyromitra, 431
Gyrostemaceae, 98
Gyrostemonaceae, 69.77,84.92,106,
116; 124,°133, 140,°148,e153
Hachetteaceae, 117, 124
Hackelia, 241
Haemodoraceae, 73, 77, 89, 92,
103, .1075°119;.124, 147 yeeea
Haemodorales, 73, 77, 89, 92,
118, 124, 135, 140
Haemodorineae, 118, 124
Haemodraceae, 135, 140
Halleriaceae, 117, 124
Halophilaceae, 72, 77, 88, 92,
1185: 124,/ 13557 140,°1466;6053
Halophytaceae, 68, 77, 83, 92,
98, 107, 131, 140, 148, 153
Haloraceae, 153
Haloragaceae, 70, 77, 85, 92,
115,124, '13455335,) 140,0258
Haloragales, 70, 77, 85, 92,
115, (124, 134,°140;° 190,6253
Haloragidaceae, 100, 107
Haloragineae, 115,124,134,140
Hamaliaceae, 114
Hamamelidaceae, 67,77,85,92,97,
107 ,113,124,133,140,149,153
Hamamelidales, 67,77,85,92,97,
107 ,112,124,133,140,149,°» 153
Hamamelidanae,85,92,97,107,112,124,
Hamamelidianae,153/133, 140, 148
Hamamelididae, 67, 77, 97, 107,
112, 124
Hamamelidineae, 112, 124, 133,
140
1982 Index 495
Hanguanaceae, 73,77,88,92,103, Hoplestigmatineae, 69, 77
107 ,118,124,135,140,147,153 Hordeum, 374
Hechtia, 413 Hortoniaceae, 67, 77, 112, 124,
Hectorellaceae, 68,77,83,92,98, 130, 140
107,113,124,131,140,148,153 Hottonia, 243
Hedyotis, 243, 377 Houmiriaceae, 77,86,92,100,107,
Heisteriaceae, 70, 77 116),.124, .131,..140, 14994138
Helianthus, 241 Huaceae, 68,78,84,92,99,107, 114,
Heliconia, 1-4, 12-61 124, 132, 140, 148, 153
Heliconiaceae, 73,77,89,92,103, Hugoniaceae, 71, 78, 86, 100,
107,119,124,136,140,147,153 107, 116, 124
Heliotropiaceae,71,77,117,124 Humbertiaceae, 71,78,86-87,92,
Helleboraceae, 67, 77, 112 102, 107, 117, 124, 134, 140
Helliotropaceae, 134, 140 Humiriaceae, 71
Helloboraceae, 124 Huxleya, 389
Helminthosporium, 229 Hyacinthaceae, 73, 78, 88, 92,
Helosidaceae, 117,124,132,140 118, 124, 135, 140
Helvélla, 431 Hyalotricha, 476
Helwingiaceae, 70, 77, 87, 101, Hyanotrichopteris, 476
107, 116, 124, 135, 140 Hydatellaceae, 73, 78, 88, 92,
Hemerocallidaceae, 73, 77, 88, 103, .107,'119,°124, 147,453
92, 1185124, 13536140 Hydatellales, 73, 78, 88, 92,
Henriqueziaceae, 72,77,88,92, 103, 107, 119, 124
102,107,117, 124, 134, 140 Hydnoraceae, 70,78,83,92,97,107,
Hepatica, 326 112, 124, 130; 240, 149;;333
Hernandiaceae, 67,77,83,92,97, Hydra, 294
107,112,124,130, 140, 146, 153 Hydrangeaceae, 69,78,87,92,100,
Herreriaceae, 73, 77, 88, 92, 107 ,115,124,133, 140, 150, 153
118, 124, 135, 140 Hydrangeales, 150,153
Hesperocallidaceae, 118, 124 Hydrangia, 325
Heteranthera, 377 Hydrastidaceae, 67,78,83,92,97,
Heterodermia, 480, 482 107 ,112,124,130, 140, 146, 153
Heteropleura, 371 Hydrocaryaceae, 70, 78
Heteropyxidaceae, 70,77,85,92, Hydrocharitaceae, 72,78,88,92,102,
100,107,115, 124, 134, 140 107,118,124,135,140,146, 153
Heuchera, 325 Hydrocharitales, 72,78,88,92,102,
Hewardiaceae, 73, 77, 119, 124 107, 118, 124, 135, 140
Hieracium, 371 Hydrocharitineae, 118, 124
Himantandraceae, 65,67,77,83,92, Hgdracotylaceae, 71, 78, 101,
97,107,112,124,130,140,146,153 107, 116, 135, 140
Hippocastanaceae, 71,77,86,92, Hydroleaceae, 117, 124
100,107,116,124,133,140,149,153 Hydrophyllaceae, 71,78,87,92,102,
Hippocrateaceae, 70,/77,86,92, 107,117,124, 134, 140, 150, 153
101,107, 116, 124,.132, 140 Eydrostachyaceae, 72,78,88,92,
Hippuraceae, 153 118, '124,. 134,; 1405 251,; 153
Hippuridaceae, 72,77,88,92,100, Hydrostachyales, 72, 78, 88,
107,118,124,135,140,149,151,153 92, 124, 151, 153
Hippuridales, 71, 77, 88, 92, Hydrostachydaceae, 102, 107
LOD,| LLP: 124!) 13h, 153 Hydrostachydales, 117
Hippurineae, 118, 124 Hymenocardiaceae, 71, 78, 83, 92,
Homaliaceae, 124 99, 107, 114, 124
Hoplestigmataceae, 69,77,87,92, Hypecoaceae, 67,78,83,92,97, 107,
102,107,117,124,150,153 112, 124, 130, 140, 146, 153
496
Hypericaceae, 68,78,84,92,98,
107,114,124,131,140,147,153
Hypericales, 147, 153
Hypericineae, 131,140
Hypopithydaceae, 69, 78
Hypoxidaceae, 73, 78, 88, 93,
1035-10756 1195: 124,..135,.°140
Hypseocharitaceae, 71, 78, 101,
207.,° 116,124
Hyssopus, 379
Icacinaceae, 79,87,93,101,107,
1264 , L245 e1L9i, (140, -347,°153
Icacinineae, 116, 124
Idiospermaceae, 67,78,83,93,97,
107 5112;224,1360,, 1405°146,°153
Illecebraceae, 68, 78, 83, 93,
O68.) LO7},. 123} 1244013152140
Illiaciaceae, 124
Illiciaceae, 67,78,83,93,97;,
L075 112, 0430, 2140, 246,155
Illiciales, 67,78,83,93,97,107,
LL23" 1.25, +130, 140,146,153
Illiciineae, 130, 140
Impatiens, 325
Inga, 303
Iridaceae, 73,78,88,93,103,107,
$79) 6124,-135,°240;>147,.253
Iridales, 103, 107
iridineae,- 118, 124,°135, 140
Irvingiaceae, 71, 78, 115, 124,
133, 140
Isoberlinia, 277
Isophysidaceae, 73, 78, 119, 124
Isopyrum, 325
Iteaceae, 69,78,85,93,99,107,
L1iS.¢ 1245. 4233,° 140,*1509. 153
Ixiaceae, 73, 78, 119, 124
Ixioliriaceae, 118,124,135,140
Ixonanthaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93,
100, ) L075: LEG; 124,' L391, 140
Jacaranda, 480, 481
Jasminaceae, 117, 124, 134, 140
Jessenia,278
Johnsoniaceae, 118, 124
Joinvilleaceae, 73,78,89,93,103,
107 ,119,124,136,140, 147, 153
PHYTO L Qexba
Vol. 51, Head
Julianiaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93,
100, 2207 #1165 .124, «1335 340;
149, 153
Juncaceae, 73, 78, 89, 93, 103,
107 5: ¢919,5.°124, 136, 1403 12476
153
Juncales, 73, 78, 89, 93, 103,
107, 119, 124, 136, 140;;347
153
Juncaginaceae, 72, 78, 88, 93,
1025 °307 5 1118; 124, .1355 (2406
146, 153
Juncanae, 103, 107, 119, 124
Juncinae, 136, 140
Juniperus, 419
Kabschia, 190
Kaniaceae, 134, 140
Kingdoniaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93,
97, 1075112, .124, .1305)448
Kingiaceae, 73, 78, 118, 124
Kirengeshomaceae, 69, 78, 115,
124 5-133, /140
Kirkaceae, 86, 93, 133, 140
Kirkiaceae, 71, 78, 100, 107,
143, 224
Kobresiaceae, 73, 78
Koeberliniaceae, 69, 78, 84,
93, 99, 107, 114,. 124, 1325
140
Krameriaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93,
101, 107, 116, 124, 132, 140,
149, 153
Krigia, 242
Labiatae, 71, 78, 88, 93, 11/7,
125 ,-340,/°395
Labitae,107
Lacistemaceae, 84
Lacistemataceae, 68, 78, 93,
98, 107, 114, 125, 132, 140,
148 , (153
Lactoridaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93,
97, 107) 112, 125,.130, 248;
146, 154
Lactoridales, 112, 125, 130,
140
Lactoridineae, 112, 125
Juglandaceae, 68,78,85,93,98,107,Lagondium, 339, 347
135 124, :°:133,° 140, 1495253
Juglandales, 67,78,85, 93,98,
107,313,124,132,140,149, 153
Juglandanae, 98, 107, 113, 124
Juglandineae, 133, 140
Lamiaceae, 71, 78, 88, 93,
102, 107, 117, 125, 134,. 140,
151, 154, 356,,'368
Lamiales, 71, 78, 88, 93, 102,
107,117,125, 194, 140,, 154,054
1982
Lamianae, 87, 93, 102, 117,
125, 134, 140, 154
Lamanae, 107, 151
Langsdorffiaceae, 117
Langsdorfiaceae, 125
Lantana, 244
Lapageriaceae, 73, 78, 119,
125,°°135,° 140
Laportea, 241
Lardizabalaceae, 67, 78, 83,
93.° 97',* 107,9442,° 225, 130,
140, 146, 154
Lathyrus, 241
Lauraceae, 67, 78, 83, 93,
97, 107, 112, 125, 130, 140,
146, 154
Laurales, 67, 78, 83, 93, 97;
107, 112, 125, 130, 140, 146,
154
Laurineae, 112, 125, 130, 140
Lecythidaceae, 68, 78, 84, 93,
100, -107,° 415, 125,131, 140,
147, 154, 356
Lecythidales, 68, 78, 84, 93,
115, 125, 130, 140, 147, 154
Lecythidineae, 115, 125, 131,
140
Ledocarpaceae, 71, 86, 93,
LOL, 107, 1416, 125, 13h, 14%
Loasaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 101,
107° 197, 225,.'134,° 142
Legnotidaceae, 115, 125
Leguminosae, 70, 78, 85, 93,
LOO; DOF, FL5,. £25," 133,91,
149, 154, 303, 361, 364
Leitneriaceae, 67, 78, 86, 93,
98, 107, 113, 125, 133, 141,
149, 154
Leitneriales, 67, 78, 86, 93,
98, L107, 213,425
Lemnaceae, 72, 78, 88, 93, 103,
107, 119, 125, 136, 141, 146,
154
Lennoaceae, 71, 78, 87, 93,
102,> 107, Libs. 125, 194, 148,
150, E54
Lentibulariaceae, 72, 78, 87,
93,°1025°107, ‘127 1255154,
LG}, 150, '254
Leoniaceae, 69, 78, 114, 125,
130, 132, 141
Leontiaceae,141
Index
497
Leonticaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93,
OF, 107, 14250125
Leonotis, 241, 243
Lepidariaceae, 116, 125
Lepidobotryaceae, 71, 78, 86,
93, 100, 107, 116, 125, 131, 141
Lepidocaryaceae, 119, 125, 135,
141
Leprocaulon, 423
Leptocarpaceae, 78
Leptospermaceae, 70, 115, 125,
134, 141
Lepuropetalaceae, 69, 78, 84,
99; 100; 2075, 225,5125
Liabeae, 169
Liabum, 169
Lichenes, 429
Ligularia, 374
Lilaceae, 154
Lilaeacdae, 141
Lilaeaceae, 72, 78, 88, 93, 102,
1O74/ 128, 412555 13551 146511
Liliaceae, 73, 78, 88, 93, 103,
107, 118, 1:25,/ 135,+ i140 cae
Liliales, 73, 78, 88, 93, 103,
107, 118,° £25, 135,° 141,147;
154
Lilianae, 88, 93, 103, 107, 118,
125, 135, 141, 146, 154
Lilidae, 135, 146, 154
Liliianae, 125
Liliidae, 73, 78, 88, 93, 103,
107,188, 225
Liliineae, 118, 135, 141
Liliopsida, 72, 102, 118
Limnanthaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93,
101, 107, 116, 125, 131, 141,
148, 154
Limnanthineae, 116, 125
Limnocharitaceae, 72, 78, 88, 93,
162, 207 ,, 218, 125," Las yey
146, 154
Limodoraceae, 73, 78
Limoniaceae, 68, 78, 84, 93, 98,
167, 443, 125, 131, 141
Linaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 100,
107, 116, 125,) 131,) T4E, 149,
154
Linales, 71, 78, 116, 125, 131,
141, 149, 154
Linaria, 242
Lindsaea, 475
498
Linineae, 116, 125, 131, 141
Lippia, 63, 64, 162
Liquambaraceae, 78
Liquidambaraceae, 67, 113, 125,
133,° 141
Liriodendron, 243
Lissocarpaceae, 69, 78, 85, 93,
99/9075" 114,°125,' 131," 141,
147, 154
Listera, 243
Lithospermum, 241
Loasaceae, 69, 78, 87, 93, 102,
1075/1197) 125,,; 132,141,148,
154
Loasales, 68, 78, 87, 93, 102,
LOT, *AL7 , 225, 132, 181 5, 348,
154
Loasanae, 87, 93
Loasineae, 69, 78, 132, 141
Lobaria, 423, 429
Lobeliaceae, 72, 78, 86, 93,
102% 1075. 118, ' 125,°134,. 141
Loganiaceae, 71, 78, 87, 93,
1020§ 220741 117,125; 194, 148;
150,i 158; 207
Lomandraceae, 73, 78, 118, 125
Lomaria, 474, 475
Lonicera, 380
Lopadium,480
Lophiraceae, 68, 78, 98, 107,
113, 225
Lophophytaceae, 117, 125, 132,
141
Lophopyxidaceae, 70, 78, 86,
93, 101, 107, 116, 125, 132,
141, 149, 154
Loranthaceae, 70, 78, 86, 93,
2Gt 1085 216 ,°125, 1300 oe,
149, 154
Loranthineae, 116, 125
Lowiaceae, 73, 78, 89, 93, 103,
209,219; 125, 136, 14%,) 147,
154
Luxemburgiaceae, 68, 78, 113,
125
Luzuriagaceae, 73, 78, 88, 93,
IES py “125,7 £35, 141
Lychnis, 374
Lycopersicon, 240
Lycopodium, 377
Lysimachia, 243
PrurTt Oo Le@exct @
Vol. 51, Nov
Lythraceae, 70, 78. 85, 93,
100, ‘L068, 115,125, 1343/3335
150, 154
Magnoliaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93,
97, 108, 11251125, 130 4a
146, 154
Magnoliales, 65, 67, 78, 83,
O35, S7¢ 208, 132,0125, 0870
141, 146, 154
Magnolianae, 65, 83, 93, 97,
108 ,> 122,% 125,¢ 230, (56
Magnoliidae, 65, 67, 79, 83,
93, 97, 108, 112, 125, 230,
146, 154
Magnoliineae, 65, 112, 125,
130, 141, 146
Magnoliopsida, 97, 112, 146
Malaceae, 70, 79, 85, 93, 115,
S25, Loo; Lk
Malachra, 241, 243
Malesherbiaceae, 69, 79, 84,
93,. 99, /108,° 114," 125,°432,
141, 148, 154
Malmea, 307, 308
Malpighiaceae, 71, 79, 86, 93,
100;: 108; 116, 125,:A3a cae
149, 154
Malvaceae, 68, 79, 84, 93, 99,
108, 114, 125, 132, 141, 148,
154, 381, 383
Malvales, 68, 79, 83, 93, 99,
108, 114, 125, 132,: 141, 146,
154, 294
Malvanae, 83, 93, 99, 108, 114,
125, 132, 1Aby 148y 154
Mamanira, 165
Marantaceae, 73, 79, 89, 93,
103, 108, 125, 136, 141, 147,
154, 278
Maranthaceae, 119
Marcgraviaceae, 68, 79, 84, 93,
98, 108, 113, 125, 131, 141,
147, 154
Martyniaceae, 72, 79, 88, 93,
LOZ, 108, 117, 125, 138 14
£50; 154,° 356
Mastixiaceae, 70, 79, 101, 108,
129752395, L4L
Matricaria, 243
Maundiaceae, 72, 79, 118, 125
Mayacaceae, 72, 79, 89, 93, 103,
108, 119, 125, 136,:141,,.047
1982
Mayaceae, 154
Meclatis, 372
Medusagynaceae, 68, 79, 84, 93,
96, 108, 143, .125,.13h; 141,
147, 154
Medusandraceae, 70, 79, 87, 93,
api, 1086, 2126, 125, 13257164,
149, 154
Melanophyllaceae, 70, 79, 101,
106, 116, 125, 133,:141
Melanthera, 241, 242
Melanthiaceae, 73, 79, 88, 93,
118, -125, °2353°141
Melastomataceae, 70, 79, 85, 93,
100, 108, 115, 125, 134, 141,
150, 154
Melia, 481, 482
Meliaceae, 71, 86, 93, 100, 108,
115, 125, 3393, 6341, 14951
Meliales, 71, 79, 132, 141
Melianthaceae, 71, 79, 86, 93,
100; 106,126, 1125, °233, 148;
149, 154
Meliosmaceae, 67, 79, 86,
100, , 108, . 116, “L255:°133;
149, 154
Memecylaceae, 70, 79, 85, 93,
100, 106): 115, 125, 134695141
Mendonciaceae, 72, 79, 88, 93,
102, 20855117, 125, .134y 142
Menispermaceae, 67, 79, 83, 93,
07. 108, °112, 125,'130,/141,
146, 154
Menthaceae, 71, 79, 117, 134,
141
Menyanthaceae, 71, 79, 87, 93;
102751086, 217, 125, 13451164;
150, 154, 356
Mesembryanthemaceae, 68, 79,
6334 93,¢123; 125, 1325* UA
Micrandra, 278
Mikania, 233-239
Milulaceae, 118, 126
Mimosaceae, 70, 79, 85, 93,
100,208, 125, 125, -133,, 14%
149, 154
Mimoseae, 303
Misodendraceae, 70, 79, 86, 93,
LOL): 1084) 126, 125,°1392y.044
Mitchella, 243
Mitella, 326
93,
141,
Index
Mitrastemonaceae, 70, 79, 83,
93, 242,.225,, 130, 261
Molluginaceae, 68, 79, 83, 93,
9B; 108, 213,) 225,131) 51,
148, 154
Monimiaceae, 67, 79, 83, 93;
97, 106 ,0 14.2, 0425, F196pi244,
146, 154
Monimineae, 112, 125
Monocotyledonae, 93
Monocotyledoneae, 88, 135
Monodoraceae, 112, 125
Monodraceae, 67, 79
Monotropaceae, 69, 79, 87, 93,
99,108, (114,y! 1255. 131, 141
Montiaceae, 68, 79, 113, 126
Montiniaceae, 69, 79, 87, 93,
100, 108, 115, 126, 133, 141,
150, 154
Moraceae, 67. 79, 84, 93, 98,
108, 113541265. 132, 141, 146;
154, | 356
Morinaceae, 72, 79, 84, 87,
94 104, 108, 127,126, 135;
141
Moringaceae, 69, 79. 94, 99,
108, 114, 126, 132, 141, 148,
154
Moringineae, 114, 125
Moronobeaceae, 114, 126
Moururiaceae, 70, 79
Moutabeaceae, 71, 79, 117, 126
Muntingia, 347
Musaceae, 4, 73, 79,
103, 108, 119, 126,
147, 154
Musales, 73, 79
Mycetae, 223
Myoporaceae, 72, 79,
12 OR, 17,126,
150, 154
Myrica, 349
Myricaceae, 68, 79, 85, 94,
98, 108, 113, 126, 133, 141,
149, 154
Myricales, 68, 79, 85, 94, 98,
108, 113, 126, 132, 141,149,
154
Myricineae, 133, 141
Myriophyllaceae, 70, 79, 100,
108), LLS,! 126
89, 94,
136, 141,
87, 94,
134, 141,
499
500
Myristicaceae, 67, 79, 83,
94, 97, 108, 122, 126,,130,
141, 146, 154
Myrothamnaceae, 67, 79, 85, 94,
OF, 108, 1135, 126, 13949¢ 141;
149, 154
Myrothamnales, 149, 154
Myrsinaceae, 69, 79, 85, 94, 99,
206, 214, 126, 151, 148,148;
154
Myrtaceae, 70, 79, 85, 94, 100,
ROG 3.15, 5226 5 1394,59344,- 450
154
Myrtales, 70, 79, 85, 94, 100,
1.085115 5°126,5 136, 1445°150;
154
Myrtanae, 85, 94, 100, 108, 115,
1265/1345: 141, ''150
Myrtianae, 154
Myrtineae, 115, 126
Mysodendraceae, 149, 154
Najadaceae, 72, 79, 88, 94, 102,
108;,:,118,4426,'135, Talyvi46;,
154
Najadales, 72, 79, 88, 94, 102,
108 °L18;,° 126; 135,, 141
Najadineae, 118, 126
Nandinaceae, 67, 79, 83, 94, 97,
108,°\112,'226,. 130, , 241; 146,
154
Napoleonaceae, 68, 79, 84, 94,
140; 108: 45, ..126,"431
Napolonaceae, 141
Nartheciaceae, 118, 126
Naucleaceae, 72, 79, 102, 108,
E27, 126
Nectaropetalaceae, 116, 126
Negundo, 374
Nelsonaceae, 72
Nelsoniaceae, 79, 87, 94, 117,
£265::131,. 241
Nelumbonaceae, 67, 79, 83, 94,
97. :108,) 712,¢ 12654 130; 141,
146
Nelumbonales, 83, 94, 97,
LY2, -226,-30," 141
Neolycopersicon, 240
Neottia, 297, 298
Neottiaceae, 73, 79, 135,
Nepenthaceae, 68, 79, 84,
POO y OB: EES, Lag. 13h,
147, 154
108,
Pay t eo. eats
VoL. 51, Mana
Nepenthales, 68, 79, 84, 94,
L100, 108, 115, 2£26,°130;°045
147, 154
Nepentkineae, 131, 141
Neptunia, 243
Neumanniaceae, 68, 79, 98, 108,
114, 126
Neuradaceae, 70, 79, 85, 94,
100; 108, 115, .126,°133,4a42
Nigella, 342
Nitrariaceae, 71, 79, 86, 94,
201%. 108, 115, ..126
Nolanaceae, 71, 79, 86, 94,
102,°2083°117, 126, 1346)°042
Nolina, 415, 419
Nolinaceae, 73, 79, 88, 94
4416 ,,¢ 226,(435 5: 14
Normandina, 480
Nothofagaceae, 68, 79, 85, 94,
113, 126
Nuytsiaceae, 116, 126
Nyctaginaceae, 68, 79, 83, 94,
98, 108,. 113, 126, 1319F14Ze
148, 154
Nyctanthaceae. 71, 79, 117,
126, 134, 242
Nymphaeaceae, 67, 79, 83, 94,
97 5° 108,.. 112, °126,..1305 142,
146, 154
Nymphaeales, 67, 79, 83, 94,
97;,.108, 112, 126,)130;° 142,
146, 154
Nymphaeanae, 83, 94, 97, 108,
12:25:26, 1305" 1425. 146,12
Nymphaeineae, 112, 126
Nypaceae, 72, 79, 103, 108, 119,
135, 142
Nypaeaceae, 126
Nyssa, 228
Nyssaceae, 70, 79, 87, 94, 101,
108, 116,126, 135).142;04305
154
Ochnaceae, 68, 79, 84, 94, 98,
108, .19:3,L26; 131, 142, eae
154
Ochroma, 228
Octoknemaceae, 70, 79, 116,
126,.132,° 142
Octoknemataceae, 86, 94, 101,
108
Olacaceae, 70,79,86,94,101,108,
116, 126, 152, 142, 149, S54
1982
Olacales, 70, 79, 132, 142
Oleaceae, 72, 79, 87, 94, 101,
108, 117, 126, 134, 142, 150,
154
Oleales, 72, 79, 87, 94, 101,
108,°217,: 226, 134 (3427 2:50,
154
Oliniaceae, 70, 79, 85, 94,
¥O0, VOB, (TE5, 126, 134, ‘142,
150, 154
Olmeca, 161
Onagraceae, 70, 79, 85, 94, 100,
108, 125, 22659134 54425260;
154
Oncothecaceae, 68, 79, 84, 94,
98, 108, 113, 126, 130, 142,
147, ° 154
Ophioglossum, 243
Ophiopogonaceae, 118, 126, 135,
142
Opiliaceae, 70, 79, 86, 94,
1GL, 5108 5::126,.226,9 23254342
Opuntia, 374
Orchidaceae, 73, 79, 88, 94,
103521085 °119;,. 126,...135,°142,
147, 154, 1297
Orchidales, 73, 79, 88, 94,
103527108 92119,5:1265913550.142,
147, 154
Orchidanae, 103, 108
Orchidanthaceae, 73, 79
Orchidineae, 135, 142
Orobanchaceae, 72, 79, 87, 94,
LO7 oO EOBGU ELT R26, 2234 %) £424
150, 154
Oropogon, 423, 424, 429
Otthomene, 458, 460
Oryzaceae, 136, 142
Osyridaceae, 126
Oxalidaceae, 71, 79,
101, )108, :b16, 126,
149, 154
Oxera, 388, 389
Oxyridaceae, 70, 79,
Oxytropis, 374, 378,
Pachysandraceae, 70,
Padus, 374
Paeoniaceae, 68, 79,
LOS;,: 113). 1265) 130,
154
Paeoniales, 68, 79, 83, 94, 98,
86, 94
131,142,
116
380
83, 94, 98,
142, 146,
Index
501
Paeoniales (cont.) LOS; 413,
1261305": 142
PaepaLantnus, 244
Palmae, 72, 79, 94, 103, 108,
119) £26, 1357" 142s" 46154
Pandaceae, 71, 79, 84, 94, 108,
P45 126;. 132,~24A23* BAS85° 154
Pandanaceae, 72, 79, 89, 94,
103, .108,. 119, :1265°136, 142,
146, 154, 356
Pandanales, 72, 79, 89, 94,
103 ;,y LOB\iy.119; . 1263) 138314623
146, 254
Panicaceae, 119, 126, 136, 142
Panicum, 269
Panterpe, 478
Papaveraceae, 67, 79, 83, 94,
97,,, 108.412, . 126, . 430,. 242,
146, 154
Papaverales, 67, 79, 83, 94,
97, 108,, 112,.126,. bap, , 142
Papaverineae, 130, 142
Papilionaceae, 70, 79, 100,
LOB, 1335 TA2
Papilionoideae, 364
Paracryphiaceae, 68, 79, 87,
94, 99, 108, 116, 126,. 130;
LAP, 147,254
Parmelia, 429, 482
Parmeliaceae, 429
Parmelina, 480
Parmotrema, 424-429, 481
Parnassiaceae, 69, 80, 84, 94,
100,208 ,, 125, °126,°233 5-142;
E50, 154
Paronychiaceae, 68, 80, 113,
126
Paropsiaceae, 114, 126, 132,
142
Parthenocissus, 326
Paspalum, 242, 466-470, 472
Passifloraceae, 69, 80, 84,
94, 99, 108, 114, 126, 132,
142, 148, 155
Passiflorales, 98, 108
79, 113, 126Passiflorineae, 69, 80
Paulownia, 232
Paulowniaceae, 134, 142
Pedaliaceae, 72, 80, 87, 94,
102, 108, 117, 126, 134, 142,
L504; E55igu356
502
Peganaceae, 71, 80, 86, 94,
101, 109, ‘115, 126,..131,, 140
Peliosanthaceae, 118, 126
Pelliceraceae, 80
Pelliceriaceae, 98, 108, 113,
126, 130
Pellicerieraceae, 68, 84, 98,
142
Peltiphyllaceae, 114, 126
Penadiplandraceae, 94
Penaeaceae, 70, 80, 85, 94,
100, 108, 115, 126, 134,
147, 190,. L923
Pentadiplandraceae, 69, 80,
84, 99, 109, 114, 126, 132,
142
Pentaphragmataceae, 72, 80,
86, 94, 102, 109, 118, 126,
134,242,150, 155
Pentaphylacaceae, 68, 80, 84,
94, 98, 109, 113, 126, 131,
TAZ 5. 125
Pentaphylaceae, 147
Penthoraceae, 70, 80, 100,
109, °415, 1263613997 142,5 150,
155
Pentodon, 241
Peperomiaceae, 67, 80, 83, 94,
97, 109, 112,: 126, 130, 142
Peraceae, 99, 109, 114, 126
Peridiscaceae, 68, 80, 84, 94,
98, 109): 114, 125, 13290142;
148, 155
Periplocaceae, 71, 80, 102,
109, 117,; 126, 134,442
Petermanniaceae, 73, 80, 88,
94...103, 109, 119, .426, 135)
142
Petiveriaceae, 68, 80, 113,
126, 148, 155
Petrosaviaceae, 72, 80, 103,
109,,, 138,/:126, 146594155
Phaeographina, 481, 483
Phaeographis, 481, 483
Phaetornis, 478
Phellinaceae, 87, 94, 109, 116,
126. 1.30, 442, L47,5 153
Phellineaceae, 70, 80, 101
Philadelphaceae, 69, 80, 100,
1094/:115,1,126,) 133,: 142, 6:1530,
135
P AyY T, 0 L, OvGyd A
Vol. 51, No. 7
Philesiaceae, 73, 80, 88,
1034 1109, .129, .426, 5135,
Philydraceae, 73, 80, 89,
103.109, 119, 426,136,
147, 155
Philydrales, 73, 80, 89, 94,
LLB 5227, 136, 142
Philydrineae, 119, 127
Phlox, 243
Phoenicaceae, 72, 80, 119, 127,
135, 142
Phormiaceae, 88, 94, 118, 127
Phragmotheca, 308-310
Phrymaceae, 71, 80, 88, 94, 102,
L003. 11475. 227
Phyla, 378
Phylicaceae, 71, 80
Phyllanthaceae, 114, 127, 132,
142
Phyllonomaceae, 69, 80, 99, 109,
115, :127,°2133; 142, 250,;9033
Phyllosticta, 391
Phyrolacca, 481
Physcia, 481, 482
Physenaceae, 69, 80, 84, 100,
109,126, ‘127
Phyta, 223
Phytelephantaceae, 119, 127,
135, | 342
Phytelephasiaceae, 72, 80
Phytocrenaceae, 116, 127
Phytolacca, 480, 482
Phytolaccaceae, 68, 80, 83, 94,
98, 109, 113, 127, 131, 142,
148, 155
Phytolaccineae, 113, 127
Picrodendraceae, 71, 80, 84, 94,
99, 109, 114, 127, 132, 142
Pinguiculaceae, 72, 80
Pinus, 227, 374, 378, 379, 419,
471, 481
Piperaceae, 67, 80, 83, 94, 97,
109, 112,127, 130, 142, 166,
155
Piperales, 67, 80, 83, 94, 97,
109,312,127, 130; 142
Piperineae, 130, 142
Pistaciaceae, 71, 80, 86, 94,
100, 109, 116, 127, 149, 155
Pistiaceae, 72, 80, 119, 127,
136, 142
94,
142
94,
142
1982
Pittosporaceae, 69, 80, 86, 94,
100,,'1.09; “Lis; 127, 134," 142;
20, 25
Pittosporales, 69, 80, 86, 94
LES © E27 43 RAZ, 1507" E55
Pittosporineae, 69, 80, 115,
a277, 139, 192
Plagiopteraceae, 68, 80, 84, 94,
102, 209, 132;
Planchoniaceae, 131, 142
Plantaginaceae, 72, 80, 87, 94,
102, 109, ‘RSV, 42/7, ‘164242;
1505 155
Plantaginales, 72, 80, 87, 94,
LEZ (1.2751 Se, 342
Platanaceae, 67, 80, 85, 94,
97, (109, 113, 127, 133y 442,
149, 155
Platanus, 325
Platycaryaceae, 68, 80, 113,
L279 1334142
Platystemonaceae, 67, 80, 112,
127, 130, 142
Pleopeltis, 230
Plocospermataceae, 71, 80, 102,
TDG) E275 LSA, 142
Plumbaginaceae, 68, 80, 84, 94,
98, 109, 113, 127, i31, 142,
148, 155
Plumbaginales, 68, 80, 84, 94,
96, LOS, “2135; 127, bobs aa2-
148, 155
Plumbaginanae, 98, 109, 113
Plumbaginineae, 131, 142
Plumbinanae, 127
Plumeria, 347
Plumeriaceae, 71, 80, 117, 127,
134, 142
Poa, 375
Poaceae, 73, 89, 94, 103, 109,
119, 127, 136, 142, 1485/4253
Poales, 73, 80, 89, 94, 103,
109,: 119, 127, 136, '442,, JAF,
155
Podoaceae, 71, 80, 86, 94, 100,
109, 115,127, “bed, 149,.145
Podophyllaceae, 67, 80, 83, 94,
97, 109.) 1124 :127 5 230,146,
155
Podospermaceae, 70, 80
Podostemaceae, 70, 80, 85, 94,
142, 148, 155
Index
503
Podostemaceae (cont.) 100, 109,
1155°L275'-133,' 7142
Podostemales, 70, 80, 85, 94,
200209 7 225,427,133; 242
Podostemanae, 85, 94, 133, 142
Podostemonaceae, 150, 155
Podostemonales, 150, 155
Poineae, 136, 142
Polemoniaceae, 71, 80, 87, 94,
702, BOS, Tat, P27; 1354, Tat,
L5G; 155
Polemoniales, 71, 80, 86, 94,
1624-209, AL, L277, 134)" 142
Polemoniineae, 117, 134, 142
Polemonineae, 127
Polygalaceae, 71, 80, 86, 94,
168, ‘103, 216, 127, 4131;- 142,
149, 155
Polygalales, 71, 80, 86, 94,
161, 109, 116, L275: 235ky P42,
149, 155
Polygalineae, 131, 142
Polygonaceae, 68, 80, 83, 94,
98, 109; 23 J (127, 1315 142;
148, 155
Polygonales, 68, 80, 83, 94,
98, 109,113, 127, 131,342
Polygonanae, 83, 94
Polygonanthaceae, 69, 80, 115,
127
Polygonataceae, 118, 127
Polygonatum, 326
Polypodium, 230, 476
Polyscias, 347
Polytrichum, 194
Pomaceae, 70, 80, 85, 94, 133,
142
Pontederiaceae, 73, 80, 89, 95,
103, 109, 119, 127, 136, 142,
S47 ESS
Pontederiales, 73, 80, 89, 95,
118; L27, 136,5:182
Pontederiineae, 119, 127, 136,143
Populaceae, 99, 109
Populus, 378
Porophyllum, 187, 188, 190, 202
Portulacaceae, 68, 80, 83, 95,
98, 109, 113, 127, 143, 148,
Bs
Portulacineae, 131, 143
Posidoniaceae, 72, 80, 88, 95,
504
Posidoniaceae (cont.) 102, 109,
118, 327, 13542439 146; 153
Potaliaceae, 71, 80,
109, LL7y 1275, 1345 143
PHYTOL OG. A
Vol. 51, Nos
Punicaceae, 70, 80, 85, 95,
100,. 109, 115, 127, 134, 143
87, 95, 102,Putranjivaceae, 71, 80
Pyrolaceae, 69, 80, 87, 95,
Potamogetonaceae, 72, 80, 88, 95, 99, 109, 114, 127, 131, 143
102, 109, 118, 127, 135, 143,
146, 155
Potamogetonales, 72, 80, 88, 95,
138, 127, (135, 343
Potamogetonineae, 118, 127, 135,
143
Premna, 206, 207, 390, 395
Primulaceae, 69, 80, 85, 95, 99,
109, 114, 127, 130, 143, 148,
155, 328
Primulales, 69, 80, 85, 95, 99,
109, 114, 127, 131, 143, 148,
255
Primulanae, 85, 95, 143
Primuliflorae, 130
Primulineae, 131, 143
Prionotaceae, 69, 80, 114, 127
Prockaceae, 114
Prockiaceae, 127, 132, 143
Proteaceae, 70, 80, 85, 95,
101, 109) 117, 12% 1335-143;
L503:/155
Proteales, 70, 80, 85, 95, 101,
£09, 1175 127, 4335 343,150,
155
Proteanae, 85, 95, 101, 104,
E17 5227, 133, 343
Protoliriaceae, 118, 127
Prunaceae, 115, 127
Prunus, 378
Pseudocephellaria, 429
Pseudoparmelia, 481, 482
Psiloxylaceae, 70, 80, 85,
95, 100, 109, 115, 127, 134,
143
Psittacanthaceae, 116, 127
Psychotria, 290
Psychrophila, 375
Ptaeroxylaceae, 71, 80, 86, 95,
100; 109,. 115, 127, £33, 21435
pté?sabpnyllaceae,, 67, 30, 97,
LOS. P42, 127 9 S30, 183
Pteridophyta, 226, 278
Pterostemonaceae, 69, 80, 87,
Bis, 054 10% Lids Ler, 1333
AAS, PSO, *L35
Pyxine, 482
Quercaceae, 133, 143
Quercus, 242, 471
Quiinaceae, 68, 80, 84, 95,
98, 109, 113, 127, 131,\243,
LAR, 155 .
Quillajaceae, 133, 143
Rafflesiaceae, 70, 80, 83, 95,
97, 109, 112, 127, 130, 143,
patty eki21es, 70, 81, 83, 95,
97, 1097 112, ‘127, 1350, i936
149, 155
Rafflesianae, 83, 95, 97, 109,
132, Leh 230, oe
Ranunculaceae, 67, 80, 83, 95,
97, 109, 112, 127, 130, 143,
In6, ‘155, 309, 372
Ranunculales, 67, 80, 83, 95,
97, 109, 112,. 127, 230, 182,
46, “E55
Ranunculanae, 83, 95, 97, 109,
197, ‘key fh 1G
Ranunculianae, 155
Ranunculidae, 97, 109, 112, 127
Ranunculus, 243
Rapateace; 89
Rapateaceae, 72, 80, 95, 103,
109, 119, 127, 136, 143, 147,
155, 276
Resedaceae, 69, 80, 84, 95,
99, 109, 114, 127, 132, 143,
VAG 255
Resedineae, 114, 127
Restionaceae, 73, 80, 89, 95,
103, 109, 119, 127, 136, 143,
BAe a atag Be fo
Restionales, 73, 80, 89, 95,
103, 109, 119, 127, 136, 143,
By Re
Reteziaceae, 143
Retinospora, 158
Retziaceae, 71, 80, 87, 95,
102, 109, 117, 127, 134
Rhabdodendraceae, 70, 80, 86,
95, 100, 109; 115, ‘127, t22-
1353, 245, ‘349; °155
1982
Rhamnaceae, 71, 80, 84, 95,
100, 109. 127. £325, 143, 1465
166
Rhamnales, 71, 80, 84, 95,
AGE Coe Sh iae, 20g Lol, Lai
£46; Yo5q0205
Rhaptopetalaceae, 68, 80
Rhinanthaceae, 72, 80, 134,
143
Rhioptereaceae, 155
Rhipogonaceae, 73, 80, 88, 119,
ter, 135, 2435
Rhizophoineae, 134
Rhizophoraceae, 70, 80, 85, 95,
*00,' 109; LE5,. 127 5° 13a, 343,
Te. Las
Rhizophorales, 70, 80, 85, 95,
15, 427, 134, :143, 23505; 522
Rhizophorineae, 115, 127, 143
Rhododendraceae, 69, 81, 114,
e277, 13aL, 143
Rhododendron, 202
Rhodolaenaceae, 114, 127
Rhodoleiaceae, 67, 81, 85, 95,
OT, SOU PAL ogi dels Lote tee
Rhoipteleaceae, 68, 80, 85, 95,
68. 109; 113, 127, 133,,143,;
149
Rhopalocarpaceae, 68, 81, 99,
509," fies i
Rhus, 375, 419
Rhynchospora, 477
Ribes, 325
Ribesiaceae, 85, 95, 115, 127,
133,50 280. 2
Ripogonaceae, 95
Rivinaceae, 68, 81, 113, 127
Robinsonella, 381-383
Roridulaceae, 69, 81, 87, 95,
100; £05, (305; 127, 12394,. 145,
350,255
Rosa, 325
Rosaceae, 70, 81, 85, 95, 100,
10957 125, 2275 133," 163,550,
155, 356
Rosales, 69, 81, 85, 95, 100,
109,115," -328,*133, 153, 143,
155
Rosanae, 85, 95, 99, 109, 115,
428, 133,2949
Rosianae, 155
Index
505
Rosidae, 69, 81, 99, 109, 114,
126,: 143, 148,. 155
Rosineae, 70, 81, 133, 143
Rouhamon, 436
Rousseaceae, 115, 128
Roxburghiaceae, 73, 81, 119, 128
Rubiaceae, 72, 81, 87, 95, 102,
109° a 17, 1283 334) 1435-2505
£55, 289, 310
Rubiales, 72, 81, 85, 117, 128
Rudbeckia, 375
Ruppiaceae, 72, 83, 88, 95, 102,
109, 118, 128, 135, 143, 146;
155
Ruscaceae, 73, 81, 88, 95, 103,
109, 118; 128,335; 1493
Rutaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95, 100,
109, 215, 128, <1323:443,-349,;
1555) SE9
Rutales, 71, 81, 85, 95, 100,
109, 115, 128, 132, 143, 149,
155
Rutanae, 85, 95, 100, 109, 115,
128, 132, 14354149
Rutianae, 155
Rutineae, 115, 132, 143
Sabiaceae, 67, 81, 86, 95, 100,
109, 116, 128, 133, 143, 149,
1535; 355
Saccifoliaceae, 71, 81, 117, 128
Salicaceae, 69, 81, 84, 95, 99,
109, 114, 128, 132, 143, 148,
755
Salicales, 69, 81, 84, 95, 99,
109, 114, 128, 132, 143, 148,
155
Salicineae, 132, 143
Salicorniaceae, 68, 81, 113,
it Pa Bp Pe
Salix, 379
Salpiglossidaceae, 71, 81, 117,
128
Salsolaceae, 68, 81, 113, 128,
L315, 243
Salvadoraceae, 70, 81, 84, 95,
401, 109, 116, 128, 234, 1245;
150, i353
Salvadorales, 70, 81, 84, 95,
116;5;°£26
Salvia, 380
Sambucaceae, 72, 81, 87, 95,
506
Sambucaceae (cont.) 101, 109,
117, 128, 1353: 1435: 25k,:. 153
Sambucus, 326
Samydaceae, 114, 128
Saniculaceae, 71, 81, 116, 128,
135, 143
Sansevieriaceae, 118, 128
Santalaceae, 70, 81, 86, 95,
101, 109, 116, 128, 132, 143,
149, 155
Santalales, 70, 81, 86, 95, 101,
109, » 116,126,132, 149,149,
155
Santalanae, 86, 95, 132, 143,
149
Santalianae, 155
Santalineae, 116, 128
Santhorrhoeaceae, 118
Sapindaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95,
100, 109, 116, 128, 133, 143,
149, 155
Sapindales, 71, 81, 86, 95, 100,
109, 116, 128, 132, 143, 149,
155
Sapindineae, 133, 143
Sapotaceae, 69, 81, 85, 95, 99,
TG, 104,128, -231;'145," 147;
155
Sapotineae, 131, 143
Sarcolaenaceae, 68, 81, 84, 95,
99, 110, 114, 128, 132, 143,
148, 155
Sarcospermaceae, 131, 143
Sarcospermataceae, 69, 81, 99,
110;' 114, 128
Sarcophytaceae, 117, 128, 132,
143
Sargentodoxaceae, 67, 81, 83,
95, 97% 110, 112,128, 2350;
aS, 146, 155
Sarraceniaceae, 68, 81, 87, 95,
OT, 110, 4425°128, 131, 143;
147-5 155
Sarraceniales, 68, 81, 87, 95,
975! .110,. 112,228, 1305 143,
L477, 155
Sarraceniineae, 131, 143
Saurauia, 207
Saurauiaceae, 68, 81, 87, 95,
99, 110, 114, 128, 130, 143,
207
PRIETOLGe se
Vol. 51, No. 7
Saururaceae, 67, 81, 83, 95,
O7,, “LIG, “112, "LzZ6, 130, 2a
LA46, "235
Sauvagesiaceae, 68, 81, 84,
95; 1135 128; Lats. 243
Saxifraga, 187-203, 371
Saxifragaceae, 69, 81, 85, 95,
100, 110,° 115, 128, 135, 2ea5
£50, too, ‘20g STe
Saxifragales, 69, 81, 85, 95,
O9,°1207 115, 126,. 133,20 75e8
150; “Foo
Saxifragineae, 69, 81, 115, 128,
Scabrae, 415 /[133, tA
Sceptaceae, 71, 81
Scheuchzeriaceae, 72, 81, 88, 95,
102, 110, 118, 128, 135, 143,
146, 155
Scheuchzeriineae, 118
Scheuchzerineae, 128
Schisandraceae, 67, 81, 83, 95,
97, 110, 112, 128, 130, 143
Schizandraceae, 146, 155
Schizolaenaceae, 114, 128
Schizopremna, 384, 390, 393,
395
Schoepfiaceae, 70, 81, 101, 110,
116, 1284-232, 143
Sciadotenia, 458, 459
Scillaceae, 118, 128, 135, 143
Sclerophylaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95,
117,,.428, 134, 143
Scorodocarpaceae, 70, 81
Scrophulariaceae, 72, 81, 87, 95,
102,110, 117, 128, 134,143,
150, 155, 232, 356, 403, 410
Scrophulariales, 72, 81, 87, 95,
102,, 110, 117, 128, 134,244
Scrophulariineae, 117, 128
Scutellaria, 241
Scutellariaceae, 71, 81, 117, 128
Scyphostegiaceae, 69, 81, 84, 95,
98, 110, 114, 128,132,143,148,155
Scytopelalaceae, 95 :
Scytopetalaceae, 68, 81, 84, 99,
110,, 114, 128,231,143
Scytopetalineae, 131, 143
Selaginaceae, 72, 81, 87, 95, 117,
128, 134, 144
Semicirculaceae, 69, 81
Sempervivaceae, 115, 128
1982
Senecio, 374
Sesuviaceae, 68, 81, 113, 128
Seymeria, 403-422
Silene, 369, 380
Simaroubaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95,
R00, 110, 125 s26, 5193, 146,
149, 155
Simmondsiaceae, 70, 81, 84, 95,
99, 110, 113, 128, 132, 144,
oe Be
Index
507
Spigeliaceae (cont.) 101, 110,
Ly, 128
Spinifex, 337, 347
Spiraeaceae, 70, 81, 115, 128
Spiranthinae, 297
Sporobolus, 242
Stachyuraceae, 69, 81, 84, 95,
98, 110, 114, 128, 130, 144,
148, 156
Stackhousiaceae, 70, 81, 86, 95,
Siparunaceae, 67, 81, 83, 95, 97, 101, 110, 116, 128, 132, 144,
110, 117, 198,. 130, 144
Sipentodontaceae, 110
149, 156
Staphyeaceae, 156
Siphonodontaceae, 70, 81, 86, 95,Staphyleaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95,
It, 110, 336,.326, 152, 1448
Sladeniaceae, 68, 81, 98, 110,
113, 128
106, 110,116, 126,133,184,
149
Staticaceae, 68, 81, 113, 128,
Smilacaceae, 73, 81, 88, 95, 103, 131, 144
TI, Liss) b20s, Los.. iva lle
155
Smilacales,
128
Smilax, 242
Solanaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95,
Tee tees 2g te bs
150, 155, 210, 240
Solanales, 71, 81, 86, 95, 117,
i276. oes Jae, t90,, Loo
Solananae, 86, 95, 134, 144, 150
Solanianae, 155
Solanineae, 117, 128, 134, 144
Solanum, 210, 226, 240, 401
Solidago, 326
Sonneratiaceae, 70, 81, 85, 95,
100, 110, 115, 128, 134, 144,
150, 135, 356
Soyauxiaceae, 68, 81
Sparganiaceae, 73, 81, 89, 95,
103, 110, 119, 128, 136, 144,
147, 156
Spermatophyta, 226
Sphaerosepalaceae, 68, 81, 84,
OS SG, Ug. ins te Soe
144, 147,.155
Sphenocleaceae, 72, 81, 86,
95, 102, 110, 118, 128,158,
144
Sphenostemonaceae, 70, 81, 87,
95. 97,. 220,. 116, 12a. 252,
144, 147, 156
Spigeliaceae, 71, 81, 87, 95,
88, 102, 110, 119,
Stegnospermataceae, 68, 81,
$3, 95, 98, 110, 113,,126,
131, 144, 148, 156
Stellaria, 375, 376
Stemonaceae, 73, 81, 88, 95,
103, 110, 119, 128, 135, 144,
146, 156
Stemonales, 118, 128
Stenomeridaceae, 73, 81, 88, 95,
119, 125
Stenorrynchos, 298
Stenotheca, 371
Sterculia, 318, 320-322
Sterculiaceae, 68, 81, 83, 96,
99, 110, 114, 128, 132, 144,
148, 156, 318
Stevia, 172-174, 176-178
Sticta, 429
Stilaginaceae, 71, 81, 101, 110,
114, 128
Stilbaceae, 71, 81, 87, 96, 102,
1i6.. 117, 228,134, 155
Strasburgeriaceae, 68, 84, 96,
98, 110, 113, 128, 131, 144,
TAT). £56
Strelitziaceae, 73, 81, 89, 96,
103, 110, 119, 128, 136, 144,
147, 156
Strephanemataceae, 115
Strephonemataceae, 70, 81, 134,
144
Streptochaetaceae, 73, 81, 103,
110, 136, 144
508 PHEETTOLeGe TZ A
Strombosiaceae, 70, 81
Strychnaceae, 71, 81, 87, 96,
SOR 110, 5417, 128
Strychnos, 433-439.
Stylidiaceae, 72, 81, 87, 96,
102, 110, 118, '128, 133,144,
150,256
Stylobasiaceae, 70, 81, 96,
100, 110, 116, 128, 133, 144,
149, 156
Stylobasidiaceae, 86
Stylocerataceae, 70, 81, 99,
£10; 133, 128,.,3335. 144
Stypheliaceae, 69, 81
Styracaceae, 69, 81, 85, 96,
99, 110) "14,9228, 131, 144,
148, 156
Styracineae, 114, 128, 131,
144
Surianaceae, 70, 81, 86, 96,
1005" T2D,* 153, °148,' 149; 156
Surianiaceae, 115, 128
Scytopetalaceae, 147, 156
Scytopetalales, 147, 156
Symphoremataceae, 71, 81, 102,
130;,° 12757128, 136, 144
Symplocaceae, 69, 81, 87, 96,
99, 110, 114, 128, 130, 144,
SAT, 1565-356
Syngonanthus, 245, 302
Syringaceae, 72, 81
Tabebuia, 280
Taccaceae, 73, 81, 88, 96,
103, 220, °1295° 128,135,
144, 146, 156
Taccales, 118, 129
Tamaceae, 73, 81
Tamaricaceae, 69, 82, 84, 86,
99, 110, .114,.129,..132, 144,
148, 156
Tamaricales, 68, 82, 84, 96,
11D, 214, 129, Tho 5,300
Tamaricineae, 144 /132
Tamariscineae, 69,82,114,129,
Tecophilaeaceae, 73, 82, 88,
o6,, LOS, 210, 118, “129, 135,
144
Tecoma, 389
Tectaria, 475, 476
Tectona, 273
Teijsmanniodendron, 274
Vol. 51, Naar
Tepuianthaceae, 70, 82
Terminalioides, 384, 393
Ternstroemiaceae, 68, 82, 84,
96, 113, 129, 130, 144
Tetracarpaeaceae, 69, 82, 87,
965 7994. A105 4h15,.1295, boo
144, 150, 156
Tetracentraceae, 67, 82, 85,
965, 97,5 21097112, 129, 2383
144, 148, 156
Tetrachondraceae, 72, 82, 102,
110, 117, 129, 134, 144
Tetragoniaceae, 68, 82, 83,
96; 98, -116,-113,,.129,. 235,
144
Tetramelaceae, 69, 82, 99,
110, 114, 132,°144
Tetrameliaceae, 129
Tetrameristaceae, 68, 82, 84,
96, 98, 110, 113, 129, £30;
144
Tetrastylidiaceae, 70, 82
Tetrathyranthus, 384, 388, 389,
3935, 395
Thalassiaceae, 72, 82, 88, 96,
118, 129, 135, 144, 146, 156
Thalictrum, 380
Thallophyta, 223
Thamnolia, 428
Theaceae, 68, 82, 84, 96, 98,
110, .113,..129, 130, 164,.48%4
156
Theales, 68, 82, 84, 96, 98,
110, 113, 129, 130, 144, 147,
156
Theanae, 84, 86, 144
Theiflorae, 130
Theineae, 130, 144
Theligonaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96,
110, 117, 129, 134, 144, 150,
156
Theligonales, 98, 110
Thelypteris, 230
Theophrastaceae, 69, 82, 85,
96, 99,. 110, 114, 129,, ESt,
144, 148, 156
Thismiaceae, 73, 82, 88, 96,
119, 129,..3355, 144
Thlaspi, 379
Thuja, 480, 481
Thumiaceae, 144
1982
Thunbergiaceae, 72, 82, 88, 96,
T02, 220, 217,129
Thurniaceae, 73, 82, 89, 96,
$035 “120s 2195 129, 156, 347;
156
Thymelaeaceae, 70, 82, 84, 96,
29, 110, 114, 129, 7132, 144,
148, 156
Thymelaeales, 70, 82, 84, 96,
99, 110, 114, 129, 132, 144
Thyridiaceae, 73, 82
Tilia, 243, 325, 326
Tiliaceae, 68, 82, 84, 96, 99,
120, 194; £29, 1352, 1445 146,
156
Tillandsiaceae, 73, 82, 119,
129, 136, 144
Toricelliaceae, 70, 82, 86, 96,
10h, 110, EG, 129, 135, 184
Tovaiaceae, 144
Tovariaceae, 69, 82, 84, 96, 99,
110, 134) 229, 132, 148, 156
Trachypogon, 218
Tradescantia, 325
Trapaceae, 70, 82, 85, 96, 100,
$5, 129, 154) 2443 550, (ese
Trapellaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96,
HO2, GIO 6° EiLF pt28
Tremandraceae, 71, 82, 86, 96,
101, 210, 2236, 129, ‘F354, 5744,
149, 156
Treubaniaceae, 117, 129
Treubelliaceae, 117, 129
Tribelaceae, 69, 82, 87, 96, 99,
116, E15, izes 256; 556
Tribulaceae, 71, 82, 131, 144
Trichopodaceae, 73, 82, 88, 96,
LOS, 226, 229, .135,, 144
Tricyritidaceae, 73, 82, 88
Tricyrtidaceae, 88, 96, 118, 129
Tridens, 241
Trifolium, 242, 243, 378
Triglochinaceae, 72, 82, 118,
129
Trigoniaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96,
LOLS" RUGS 216.9129. Ie, 188,
149, 156
Trillaceae, 144
Trilliaceae, 73, 82, 88, 96,
103,. 120, E19; 2295. £35
Trillium, 243
Index
509
Trimeniaceae, 67, 82, 83, 96,
OF ee. 212 N29, PS0y. tae.
146, 156
Triphyllophyllaceae, 69, 82
Triplostegiaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96,
Lots 1tGy LETS £29
Tripterellaceae, 73, 82
Tripterygiaceae, 86, 96
Tristachya, 463-465
Tristichaceae, 70, 82, 85, 96,
175, 129, 1335144
Triuridaceae, 72, 82, 88, 96,
103, 120, Lise 29,135, ies:
146, 156
Triuridales, 72, 82, 88, 96,
103, 110, 298, "E29, 135,: Bae,
146, 156
Triuridanae, 88, 96, 103, 110,
118, 129, 135, 144, 146
Triuridianae, 156
Trochodendraceae, 67, 82, 85, 96,
97,120, . 147,429, 133, 244, 246,
156
Trochodendrales, 67, 82, 85, 96,
97, 440,;) 2122429, 133, 144,06,
156
Trochodendrineae, 133, 144
Tropaedaceae, 116
Tropaeolaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96,
101; 110; “362 ‘329... 13) > ae,
148, 156
Tropaeolales, 71, 82, 86, 96,
129, 131, PAA, 2a6s ae
Trypathelium, 482
Tulbaghiaceae, 118, 129
Turneraceae, 69, 82, 84, 96, 99,
110, 114, 129, 132, 144, 148,
156
Typhaceae, 73, 82, 89, 96, 103,
110, 119, 129, 136, 144, 147,
156
Typhales, 73, 82, 89, 96, 103,
110, 119, 129, 136, 144, 147,
156
Typhanae, 88, 96, 136, 144
Uapaca, 277
Uapacaceae, 84, 100, 110, 114
Uapaceae, 71, 82, 96, 129
Ulmaceae, 65-67, 82, 84, 96, 98,
110, 113, 129, 132, 144, 148,
156
510
Ulmineae, 113, 129
Umbellales, 71, 82
Umbelliferae, 71, 82, 96, 101,
110,116, 129, 1394, A445 356
Umbilicus, 371
Uniola, 221
Uredo, 210
Urticaceae, 67, 82, 84, 96, 98,
TA: dy Len, dg Ang es
156
Urticales, 67, 82, 84, 96, 98,
130, 413. 1285 Loe, .dtheoh48,
156, 294
Urticulariaceae, 72, 82
Utricineae, 113, 129
Uvulariaceae, 118, 129
Vacciniaceae, 69, 82, 99, 110,
114, 129, 131,, 144
Vahliaceae, 70, 82, 85, 96,
100,110, 215, 129, 13391144.
L300» 156
Valerianaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96,
POL, 110, Lis Lee, bad, 164,
pA Se Be
Vallisneriaceae, 72, 82, 118,
129, 135, 144
Velloziaceae, 73, 82, 89, 96,
LOZ 5s LEO y LLD, 229, Laden thes
147, 156
Velloziales, 73, 82, 88, 96,
118, 129, 135, 144
Vanillaceae, 73, 82, 135, 144
Vauquelinia, 413
Verbena, 163
Verbenaceae, 71, 82, 88, 96,
102,411, 117, 129, 136,164,
15) 4.:1.56,..388, 390, -391,
Viburnaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96,
117, 129
Vicia, 243
Viola, 325
Violaceae, 69, 82, 84, 96, 98,
Vite i114, 129, 1325 144,148,
156 '
Violales, 68, 82, 85, 96, 98,
111, 114, 129, 132, 144, 148,
156
Violanae, 84, 96, 132, 144, 148
Violianae, 156
Violineae, 68, 82, 114, 129,
132, 144
PEITOL Ges
VoL. 51, Bosae
Viorna, 369, 372-374
Virgulus, 378
Viscaceae, 70, 82, 86, 96, 101,
Lil, ALA, 129, 232, 2490 oe
156
Vitaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 101,
LL, 1295 cass 144, 1499 236
Vitales, 86, 96, 149, 156
Vitex, 212-218, 246-290, 330,
331, 333, :3359°337-345, wal=
3535 266
Vitiaceae, 111
Viticaceae, 71, 82, 117, 124,
134, 145
Viticella, 372
Viticipremna, 246, 267
Viticola, 285
Vitineae, 134, 135
Vivianiaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96,
101,,11L, 116,. 129, labeaee
Vochysia, 279
Vochysiaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96,
LOL, 111,116, 129, 1232,,.i0
149, 156
Volvox, 294
Wallaceaceae, 68, 82
Walleriaceae, 119, 129
Wellstediaceae, 81, 82, 87, 96,
102. 141, 217, 429,134 ,50ee
Willoughbya, 235
Willughbeia, 236
Winteraceae, 67, 82, 83, 96, 97,
111,112, 129, :130,,.1452;588,
156
Winterales, 112, 129
Winterineae, 112, 129, 130, 145
Wittsteiniaceae, 69, 82, 114,
129
Woodsia, 243, 325
Xanthophyllaceae, 71, 82, 86,
96, 101, 111, 116, 129, Lass
145
Xanthorrhoeaceae, 73, 82, 88,
96, 103, 111,.129, 135, a45;
1A7 g<:156
Xerotaceae, 73, 82, 118, 129
Xyridaceae, 72, 82, 89, 96,
103, 14d, 119, 229, Tag.
145, 147, 156
Xyridineae, 119, 129
Yucca, 413, 415
1982
Yuccaceae, 118, 129
Zamia, 473
Zanichelliaceae, 72, 82, 88, 96,
1025+ 222 ,«118, 129,135, 245;
146, 156
Zanoniaceae, 114, 129, 132, 145
Zanthoxglom, 314-318
Zingiberaceae, 73, 82, 89, 96,
203, LIL, 319, 7°829, (145, 147,
156, 278
Zingiberales, 73, 82, 89, 96,
203, Bil, 119,0229, 136,5.145
Zingiberanae, 89, 96, 103, 111,
129, 129, 136,° 267
Index
511
Zingiberiaceae, 147
Zingiberiales, 156
Zingiberianae, 156
Zingiberidae, 73, 82, 118, 129
Zosteraceae, 72, 82, 88, 96,
LOZ, ILL, Li6y 129, 135,
146, 156
Zosterales, 72, 82, 88, 96,
ILS, .429, (335, 1434-146, 2m
Zosterineae, 118, 129, 135,
145
Zygophyllaceae, 71, 82, 86,
96, 101, .111,..115,.:129, 235.
145, 149, 156; 224
Publication dates
Number
Number
Number
Number
Number
Number
Number
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Ukr WNHRN OO
April 23, 1982
May 17, 1982
May 13, 1982
June 4, 1982
June 10, 1982
July 13, 1982
July 30, 1982
512
Pea eT Or’ 0 Gaiek
Notice to librarians
Volume 51, No. 7
As of this writing the following volumes and separate issues of
PHYTOLOGIA are still available from the Publishers, 303 Parkside
Road, Plainfield, New Jersey 07060, U. S. A.:
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
Volume
30,
32,
33%
34,
35,
36,
ST3
38,
Numbers 1, 2, 4.....
WeMbOr Sint ce Ciee os ek week ae ewe ee cs
Nombers- 4° 5, Oecd re set cstebecasee
RUST Biss eweves cube wasebeneue gee
NmberE AG Sscnvecvueees ce vet ewes a's
MEMBERS 25 yO HPS ee oak CUR CET Ces
MUMDOE HL ities ewes cal sh ob sédebevecee
Mianbers! 2oG 7 Oi wet ci seccebauetdees
Wempete ake 22 35. Bs ictact dun nbeontesa
Hemberesle +2, 4, 5,5 Gosasbiadsevans
COMpLEEG. Coss ceech vues pte aentevenes
CUCM weds haan aden’ hohe RA eRS Re
COMPLETE. cccccccccccccccsccesecsccces
GOMDLECG ses ce ewe Se ood oe UGR aE RER se ces
PNT OG te ein been SAS 4 < oer awe e £5 ass 4
COUPLECG esa yeatat was cess cake ee bestest
COMDLETENUCe ct esc ke wee ccs oeaety net's
SCONDLCEE WEL i «teu nkwee'’s @
COMPREEGS cea csacvoavevcvdeseebwenese
COMPLEOCEU I Hs 2 adadne Vcc as 0 dw OC Re howe
GOMUDLECEs 54 66 She tudes conan dd ew ae eae
PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS
I..
II.
eoeeeoeoevoeveeveeeeeoeeevoeeveeeeeeseeeeeeeeeeeeee
Also still available
Moldenke, H. N., A Fifth Summary of the Verbenaceae, Avicenniaceae,
Stilbaceae, Dicrastylidaceae, Symphoremaceae, Nyctanthaceae, and
Eriocaulaceae of the World as to Valid Taxa, Geographic Distribu-
tion and Synonymy" with keys to generic, suprageneric amd subgeneric
taxa, bibliography, rejected records, etc.
MEMOIRS II].
1971. 974 pages.
ois eee bees shew 4.50
1.50
5.00
1.50
“4.50
8.00
1.50
5.00
8.50
11.00
12.00
12.00
12.00
12.00
12.00
12.00
12.00
13.00
13.00
13.00
14.00
16.60
27.00
USA $15.00
USA $15.00
USA $15.00
USA $15.00
USA $15.00
USA $15.00
USA $15.00
USA $17.00
USA $17.00
USA $17.00
USA $19.00
USA $17.65
foreign
foreign
foreign
foreign
foreign
foreign
foreign
foreign
foreign
foreign
foreign
foreign
USA $28.50 foreign
[not repeated in
$25.00 plus postage & handling
PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS III -- "Flora of Hispaniola I" -- is now available
only frm Dr. Alain H. Liogier, Jard{fn Botdnico, Universidad de
Puerto Rico, G.P.0. Box 4984-G, San Juan, Puerto Rico 00936
PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS IV -- "Studies in the Begoniaceae" -- is now
available only from Andrey I. Baranov, P. O. Box 131, Cambridge,
Massachusetts 02140
Veh va deere
Ae | , ¢ a
af a a li i.
\
| ue “lg
“Aen we ie 4 erecta
eae ease Ube Woie pity’ h Hei | rity
Naas hess Wh PL eee eee | SLA: lod teh 3 Be
eed petiole ; thins BYE, TK No trae
i
+
‘<4 lee - Ay.’ haved eh rh ins
TAL aed, ake Pay TE peGty
Yoluee. 20, tar wt 4. | Metalit
Se ae Pe) ns ea '
OP UR URe e h
Wea Pay RR 2 Vy Fy
9s, teem ar, Wie) a%
Tipe DE Minar «>
Vitae bo. reeves)
MALATE Ds) Savalas
Yolame 44 \aebsae
4 r
hw . “iad
4 P
ep Lin j ly &+
Y UP at 4 ‘ .
’
fed aa Se game ode
a 06
oe ee
NG ae 28
Jesu
fant 4 >
Vis, eee ry
. 4
¢
‘ CAL
A, ne ,
~
Lae ¢
kitty 7) | ] hay
7
ie My \
a +e « ‘ i Z Tha
EX : : why tore
¥ ‘ © he: \
rey > “- F"
£3 eh ly (Om ge OS. oe sie
— ee P , it }
, .
z i
a.
~ ¥ il
‘ A ~~. §.
We } Po ee 3 4 f
« | ; Oh y fl
ve , ; Gilat
Pi) é 4d
, i : AF iz
3 5185 0028 8
8 389
Moe aRegiing tan nea
Seer
A Aye gy a ete,
. : tee hy
te wheels SOM AG rm He
Cy wR ee
Pulectam int bet es moter ates
at = a PEN, Bom
SAE yes oe
A LmEEMERUIT YI we why, orgy, wey o
Dw BUI. F 5 me SUS Sag EN He
mee oF Ea ay Wry, mncatoe ;
bidikehicien eter tee
Settee teenie cain te a
Ne ae eee,
ey
ASN I yy ee
PR SOME MH
Dore aire
fon»
SONORAN URE eae
Nag EN Ree,
aren
PE ONE ete,
Seti baiah dies in obs
Lee Tite
none “ig ty
NORV WE etm
AE UE Ry ag
Seine ae ne
ong See emer ne
sntits dn Naia entinguera can ne eee eT
EVAN MIET NN . me AB,
eo ee
Eee
A RN
Bd omy
ren
OOH ge
a ge
Cee a
ee Ce
ENP tea pen
a a
we
GSE te oh Nh SMe Re gro geen ogae yi ate
“ew Sede ane ete eran
1 Paice” aie ;
te AN ta
er
Acta oe yw
Lee aah ae
SA UT Nan ean at eats
Fase aw As ets
He adit dil aos eae
ren ie eid
SRNR SN We AY Ga” oy
Ad TAO Be my
MAS nei ot WOE RIKER Ba OUR gam eg SE OB RS apt,
ea reviigit Wise dan Pie A belied acide